THE BOOK OF MORMON

An Account Written

BY THE HAND OF MORMON

UPON PLATES
TAKEN FROM THE PLATES OF NEPHI

Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also
of the Lamanites—Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant of the house
of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile—Written by way of commandment, and
also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation—Written and sealed up,
and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed—To come forth
by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof—Sealed by
the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by way
of the Gentile—The interpretation thereof by the gift of God.

An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also, which is a record of the
people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the
language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to
heaven—Which is to show unto the remnant of the House of Israel what
great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the
covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever—And also to the
convincing of the Jew and Gentile that JESUS is the CHRIST, the ETERNAL GOD,
manifesting himself unto all nations—And now, if there are faults they
are the mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may
be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.

TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, JUN.
THE TESTIMONY OF THREE
WITNESSES

Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this
work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the Father, and our Lord
Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record, which is a record
of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of
the people of Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been spoken. And we
also know that they have been translated by the gift and power of God, for his
voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know of a surety that the work is
true. And we also testify that we have seen the engravings which are upon the
plates; and they have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not of man.
And we declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from
heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the
plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the grace of God
the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld and bear record that
these things are true. And it is marvelous in our eyes. Nevertheless, the voice
of the Lord commanded us that we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be
obedient unto the commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things. And
we know that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the
blood of all men, and be found spotless before the judgment-seat of Christ, and
shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And the honor be to the Father,
and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is one God. Amen.

OLIVER COWDERY
DAVID WHITMER
MARTIN HARRIS

THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES

Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom this
work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this work, has
shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which have the appearance
of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said Smith has translated we did
handle with our hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has
the appearance of ancient work, and of curious workmanship. And this we bear
record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we
have seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the
plates of which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to
witness unto the world that which we have seen. And we lie not, God bearing
witness of it.

CHRISTIAN WHITMER
JACOB WHITMER
PETER WHITMER, JUN.
JOHN WHITMER
HIRAM PAGE
JOSEPH SMITH, SEN.
HYRUM SMITH
SAMUEL H. SMITH


Contents

THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY
THE SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI
THE BOOK OF JACOB
THE BOOK OF ENOS
THE BOOK OF JAROM
THE BOOK OF OMNI
THE WORDS OF MORMON
THE BOOK OF MOSIAH
THE BOOK OF ALMA
THE BOOK OF HELAMAN
THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI
FOURTH NEPHI
THE BOOK OF MORMON
THE BOOK OF ETHER
THE BOOK OF MORONI


THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI
HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY (1 Nephi)

An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah and his four sons, being called,
(beginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns Lehi to
depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth unto the people
concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his life. He taketh three
days’ journey into the wilderness with his family. Nephi taketh his
brethren and returneth to the land of Jerusalem after the record of the Jews.
The account of their sufferings. They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife.
They take their families and depart into the wilderness. Their sufferings and
afflictions in the wilderness. The course of their travels. They come to the
large waters. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. He confoundeth them,
and buildeth a ship. They call the name of the place Bountiful. They cross the
large waters into the promised land, and so forth. This is according to the
account of Nephi; or in other words, I, Nephi, wrote this record.

1 Nephi Chapter 1

1:1 I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore I was taught
somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen many afflictions in
the course of my days, nevertheless, having been highly favored of the Lord in
all my days; yea, having had a great knowledge of the goodness and the
mysteries of God, therefore I make a record of my proceedings in my days.

1:2 Yea, I make a record in the language of my father, which consists of the
learning of the Jews and the language of the Egyptians.

1:3 And I know that the record which I make is true; and I make it with mine
own hand; and I make it according to my knowledge.

1:4 For it came to pass in the commencement of the first year of the reign of
Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having dwelt at Jerusalem in all his
days); and in that same year there came many prophets, prophesying unto the
people that they must repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.

1:5 Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he went forth prayed
unto the Lord, yea, even with all his heart, in behalf of his people.

1:6 And it came to pass as he prayed unto the Lord, there came a pillar of fire
and dwelt upon a rock before him; and he saw and heard much; and because of the
things which he saw and heard he did quake and tremble exceedingly.

1:7 And it came to pass that he returned to his own house at Jerusalem; and he
cast himself upon his bed, being overcome with the Spirit and the things which
he had seen.

1:8 And being thus overcome with the Spirit, he was carried away in a vision,
even that he saw the heavens open, and he thought he saw God sitting upon his
throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of
singing and praising their God.

1:9 And it came to pass that he saw One descending out of the midst of heaven,
and he beheld that his luster was above that of the sun at noon-day.

1:10 And he also saw twelve others following him, and their brightness did
exceed that of the stars in the firmament.

1:11 And they came down and went forth upon the face of the earth; and the
first came and stood before my father, and gave unto him a book, and bade him
that he should read.

1:12 And it came to pass that as he read, he was filled with the Spirit of the
Lord.

1:13 And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen thine
abominations! Yea, and many things did my father read concerning
Jerusalem—that it should be destroyed, and the inhabitants thereof; many
should perish by the sword, and many should be carried away captive into
Babylon.

1:14 And it came to pass that when my father had read and seen many great and
marvelous things, he did exclaim many things unto the Lord; such as: Great and
marvelous are thy works, O Lord God Almighty! Thy throne is high in the
heavens, and thy power, and goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of
the earth, and, because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who come
unto thee that they shall perish!

1:15 And after this manner was the language of my father in the praising of his
God; for his soul did rejoice, and his whole heart was filled, because of the
things which he had seen, yea, which the Lord had shown unto him.

1:16 And now I, Nephi, do not make a full account of the things which my father
hath written, for he hath written many things which he saw in visions and in
dreams; and he also hath written many things which he prophesied and spake unto
his children, of which I shall not make a full account.

1:17 But I shall make an account of my proceedings in my days. Behold, I make
an abridgment of the record of my father, upon plates which I have made with
mine own hands; wherefore, after I have abridged the record of my father then
will I make an account of mine own life.

1:18 Therefore, I would that ye should know, that after the Lord had shown so
many marvelous things unto my father, Lehi, yea, concerning the destruction of
Jerusalem, behold he went forth among the people, and began to prophesy and to
declare unto them concerning the things which he had both seen and heard.

1:19 And it came to pass that the Jews did mock him because of the things which
he testified of them; for he truly testified of their wickedness and their
abominations; and he testified that the things which he saw and heard, and also
the things which he read in the book, manifested plainly of the coming of the
Messiah, and also the redemption of the world.

1:20 And when the Jews heard these things they were angry with him; yea, even
as with the prophets of old, whom they had cast out, and stoned, and slain; and
they also sought his life, that they might take it away. But behold, I, Nephi,
will show unto you that the tender mercies of the Lord are over all those whom
he hath chosen, because of their faith, to make them mighty even unto the power
of deliverance.

1 Nephi Chapter 2

2:1 For behold, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto my father, yea, even
in a dream, and said unto him: Blessed art thou Lehi, because of the things
which thou hast done; and because thou hast been faithful and declared unto
this people the things which I commanded thee, behold, they seek to take away
thy life.

2:2 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded my father, even in a dream,
that he should take his family and depart into the wilderness.

2:3 And it came to pass that he was obedient unto the word of the Lord,
wherefore he did as the Lord commanded him.

2:4 And it came to pass that he departed into the wilderness. And he left his
house, and the land of his inheritance, and his gold, and his silver, and his
precious things, and took nothing with him, save it were his family, and
provisions, and tents, and departed into the wilderness.

2:5 And he came down by the borders near the shore of the Red Sea; and he
traveled in the wilderness in the borders which are nearer the Red Sea; and he
did travel in the wilderness with his family, which consisted of my mother,
Sariah, and my elder brothers, who were Laman, Lemuel, and Sam.

2:6 And it came to pass that when he had traveled three days in the wilderness,
he pitched his tent in a valley by the side of a river of water.

2:7 And it came to pass that he built an altar of stones, and made an offering
unto the Lord, and gave thanks unto the Lord our God.

2:8 And it came to pass that he called the name of the river, Laman, and it
emptied into the Red Sea; and the valley was in the borders near the mouth
thereof.

2:9 And when my father saw that the waters of the river emptied into the
fountain of the Red Sea, he spake unto Laman, saying: O that thou mightest be
like unto this river, continually running into the fountain of all
righteousness!

2:10 And he also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be like unto this
valley, firm and steadfast, and immovable in keeping the commandments of the
Lord!

2:11 Now this he spake because of the stiffneckedness of Laman and Lemuel; for
behold they did murmur in many things against their father, because he was a
visionary man, and had led them out of the land of Jerusalem, to leave the land
of their inheritance, and their gold, and their silver, and their precious
things, to perish in the wilderness. And this they said he had done because of
the foolish imaginations of his heart.

2:12 And thus Laman and Lemuel, being the eldest, did murmur against their
father. And they did murmur because they knew not the dealings of that God who
had created them. 2:13 Neither did they believe that Jerusalem, that great
city, could be destroyed according to the words of the prophets. And they were
like unto the Jews who were at Jerusalem, who sought to take away the life of
my father.

2:14 And it came to pass that my father did speak unto them in the valley of
Lemuel, with power, being filled with the Spirit, until their frames did shake
before him. And he did confound them, that they durst not utter against him;
wherefore, they did as he commanded them.

2:15 And my father dwelt in a tent.

2:16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, being exceedingly young, nevertheless
being large in stature, and also having great desires to know of the mysteries
of God, wherefore, I did cry unto the Lord; and behold he did visit me, and did
soften my heart that I did believe all the words which had been spoken by my
father; wherefore, I did not rebel against him like unto my brothers.

2:17 And I spake unto Sam, making known unto him the things which the Lord had
manifested unto me by his Holy Spirit. And it came to pass that he believed in
my words.

2:18 But, behold, Laman and Lemuel would not hearken unto my words; and being
grieved because of the hardness of their hearts I cried unto the Lord for them.

2:19 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Blessed art thou,
Nephi, because of thy faith, for thou hast sought me diligently, with lowliness
of heart.

2:20 And inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper, and shall
be led to a land of promise; yea, even a land which I have prepared for you;
yea, a land which is choice above all other lands.

2:21 And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee, they shall be cut
off from the presence of the Lord.

2:22 And inasmuch as thou shalt keep my commandments, thou shalt be made a
ruler and a teacher over thy brethren.

2:23 For behold, in that day that they shall rebel against me, I will curse
them even with a sore curse, and they shall have no power over thy seed except
they shall rebel against me also.

2:24 And if it so be that they rebel against me, they shall be a scourge unto
thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of remembrance.

1 Nephi Chapter 3

3:1 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, returned from speaking with the Lord, to
the tent of my father.

3:2 And it came to pass that he spake unto me, saying: Behold I have dreamed a
dream, in the which the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy brethren shall
return to Jerusalem.

3:3 For behold, Laban hath the record of the Jews and also a genealogy of my
forefathers, and they are engraven upon plates of brass.

3:4 Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy brothers should go
unto the house of Laban, and seek the records, and bring them down hither into
the wilderness.

3:5 And now, behold thy brothers murmur, saying it is a hard thing which I have
required of them; but behold I have not required it of them, but it is a
commandment of the Lord.

3:6 Therefore go, my son, and thou shalt be favored of the Lord, because thou
hast not murmured.

3:7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father: I will go and do
the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know that the Lord giveth no
commandments unto the children of men, save he shall prepare a way for them
that they may accomplish the thing which he commandeth them.

3:8 And it came to pass that when my father had heard these words he was
exceedingly glad, for he knew that I had been blessed of the Lord.

3:9 And I, Nephi, and my brethren took our journey in the wilderness, with our
tents, to go up to the land of Jerusalem.

3:10 And it came to pass that when we had gone up to the land of Jerusalem, I
and my brethren did consult one with another.

3:11 And we cast lots—who of us should go in unto the house of Laban. And
it came to pass that the lot fell upon Laman; and Laman went in unto the house
of Laban, and he talked with him as he sat in his house.

3:12 And he desired of Laban the records which were engraven upon the plates of
brass, which contained the genealogy of my father.

3:13 And behold, it came to pass that Laban was angry, and thrust him out from
his presence; and he would not that he should have the records. Wherefore, he
said unto him: Behold thou art a robber, and I will slay thee.

3:14 But Laman fled out of his presence, and told the things which Laban had
done, unto us. And we began to be exceedingly sorrowful, and my brethren were
about to return unto my father in the wilderness.

3:15 But behold I said unto them that: As the Lord liveth, and as we live, we
will not go down unto our father in the wilderness until we have accomplished
the thing which the Lord hath commanded us.

3:16 Wherefore, let us be faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord;
therefore let us go down to the land of our father’s inheritance, for
behold he left gold and silver, and all manner of riches. And all this he hath
done because of the commandments of the Lord.

3:17 For he knew that Jerusalem must be destroyed, because of the wickedness of
the people.

3:18 For behold, they have rejected the words of the prophets. Wherefore, if my
father should dwell in the land after he hath been commanded to flee out of the
land, behold, he would also perish. Wherefore, it must needs be that he flee
out of the land.

3:19 And behold, it is wisdom in God that we should obtain these records, that
we may preserve unto our children the language of our fathers;

3:20 And also that we may preserve unto them the words which have been spoken
by the mouth of all the holy prophets, which have been delivered unto them by
the Spirit and power of God, since the world began, even down unto this present
time.

3:21 And it came to pass that after this manner of language did I persuade my
brethren, that they might be faithful in keeping the commandments of God.

3:22 And it came to pass that we went down to the land of our inheritance, and
we did gather together our gold, and our silver, and our precious things.

3:23 And after we had gathered these things together, we went up again unto the
house of Laban.

3:24 And it came to pass that we went in unto Laban, and desired him that he
would give unto us the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass,
for which we would give unto him our gold, and our silver, and all our precious
things.

3:25 And it came to pass that when Laban saw our property, and that it was
exceedingly great, he did lust after it, insomuch that he thrust us out, and
sent his servants to slay us, that he might obtain our property.

3:26 And it came to pass that we did flee before the servants of Laban, and we
were obliged to leave behind our property, and it fell into the hands of Laban.

3:27 And it came to pass that we fled into the wilderness, and the servants of
Laban did not overtake us, and we hid ourselves in the cavity of a rock.

3:28 And it came to pass that Laman was angry with me, and also with my father;
and also was Lemuel, for he hearkened unto the words of Laman. Wherefore Laman
and Lemuel did speak many hard words unto us, their younger brothers, and they
did smite us even with a rod.

3:29 And it came to pass as they smote us with a rod, behold, an angel of the
Lord came and stood before them, and he spake unto them, saying: Why do ye
smite your younger brother with a rod? Know ye not that the Lord hath chosen
him to be a ruler over you, and this because of your iniquities? Behold ye
shall go up to Jerusalem again, and the Lord will deliver Laban into your
hands.

3:30 And after the angel had spoken unto us, he departed.

3:31 And after the angel had departed, Laman and Lemuel again began to murmur,
saying: How is it possible that the Lord will deliver Laban into our hands?
Behold, he is a mighty man, and he can command fifty, yea, even he can slay
fifty; then why not us?

1 Nephi Chapter 4

4:1 And it came to pass that I spake unto my brethren, saying: Let us go up
again unto Jerusalem, and let us be faithful in keeping the commandments of the
Lord; for behold he is mightier than all the earth, then why not mightier than
Laban and his fifty, yea, or even than his tens of thousands?

4:2 Therefore let us go up; let us be strong like unto Moses; for he truly
spake unto the waters of the Red Sea and they divided hither and thither, and
our fathers came through, out of captivity, on dry ground, and the armies of
Pharaoh did follow and were drowned in the waters of the Red Sea.

4:3 Now behold ye know that this is true; and ye also know that an angel hath
spoken unto you; wherefore can ye doubt? Let us go up; the Lord is able to
deliver us, even as our fathers, and to destroy Laban, even as the Egyptians.

4:4 Now when I had spoken these words, they were yet wroth, and did still
continue to murmur; nevertheless they did follow me up until we came without
the walls of Jerusalem.

4:5 And it was by night; and I caused that they should hide themselves without
the walls. And after they had hid themselves, I, Nephi, crept into the city and
went forth towards the house of Laban.

4:6 And I was led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand the things which I
should do.

4:7 Nevertheless I went forth, and as I came near unto the house of Laban I
beheld a man, and he had fallen to the earth before me, for he was drunken with
wine.

4:8 And when I came to him I found that it was Laban.

4:9 And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the sheath thereof; and
the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly
fine, and I saw that the blade thereof was of the most precious steel.

4:10 And it came to pass that I was constrained by the Spirit that I should
kill Laban; but I said in my heart: Never at any time have I shed the blood of
man. And I shrunk and would that I might not slay him.

4:11 And the Spirit said unto me again: Behold the Lord hath delivered him into
thy hands. Yea, and I also knew that he had sought to take away mine own life;
yea, and he would not hearken unto the commandments of the Lord; and he also
had taken away our property.

4:12 And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me again: Slay him, for the
Lord hath delivered him into thy hands;

4:13 Behold the Lord slayeth the wicked to bring forth his righteous purposes.
It is better that one man should perish than that a nation should dwindle and
perish in unbelief.

4:14 And now, when I, Nephi, had heard these words, I remembered the words of
the Lord which he spake unto me in the wilderness, saying that: Inasmuch as thy
seed shall keep my commandments, they shall prosper in the land of promise.

4:15 Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the commandments of the
Lord according to the law of Moses, save they should have the law.

4:16 And I also knew that the law was engraven upon the plates of brass.

4:17 And again, I knew that the Lord had delivered Laban into my hands for this
cause—that I might obtain the records according to his commandments.

4:18 Therefore I did obey the voice of the Spirit, and took Laban by the hair
of the head, and I smote off his head with his own sword.

4:19 And after I had smitten off his head with his own sword, I took the
garments of Laban and put them upon mine own body; yea, even every whit; and I
did gird on his armor about my loins.

4:20 And after I had done this, I went forth unto the treasury of Laban. And as
I went forth towards the treasury of Laban, behold, I saw the servant of Laban
who had the keys of the treasury. And I commanded him in the voice of Laban,
that he should go with me into the treasury.

4:21 And he supposed me to be his master, Laban, for he beheld the garments and
also the sword girded about my loins.

4:22 And he spake unto me concerning the elders of the Jews, he knowing that
his master, Laban, had been out by night among them.

4:23 And I spake unto him as if it had been Laban.

4:24 And I also spake unto him that I should carry the engravings, which were
upon the plates of brass, to my elder brethren, who were without the walls.

4:25 And I also bade him that he should follow me.

4:26 And he, supposing that I spake of the brethren of the church, and that I
was truly that Laban whom I had slain, wherefore he did follow me.

4:27 And he spake unto me many times concerning the elders of the Jews, as I
went forth unto my brethren, who were without the walls.

4:28 And it came to pass that when Laman saw me he was exceedingly frightened,
and also Lemuel and Sam. And they fled from before my presence; for they
supposed it was Laban, and that he had slain me and had sought to take away
their lives also.

4:29 And it came to pass that I called after them, and they did hear me;
wherefore they did cease to flee from my presence.

4:30 And it came to pass that when the servant of Laban beheld my brethren he
began to tremble, and was about to flee from before me and return to the city
of Jerusalem.

4:31 And now I, Nephi, being a man large in stature, and also having received
much strength of the Lord, therefore I did seize upon the servant of Laban, and
held him, that he should not flee.

4:32 And it came to pass that I spake with him, that if he would hearken unto
my words, as the Lord liveth, and as I live, even so that if he would hearken
unto our words, we would spare his life.

4:33 And I spake unto him, even with an oath, that he need not fear; that he
should be a free man like unto us if he would go down in the wilderness with
us.

4:34 And I also spake unto him, saying: Surely the Lord hath commanded us to do
this thing; and shall we not be diligent in keeping the commandments of the
Lord? Therefore, if thou wilt go down into the wilderness to my father thou
shalt have place with us.

4:35 And it came to pass that Zoram did take courage at the words which I
spake. Now Zoram was the name of the servant; and he promised that he would go
down into the wilderness unto our father. Yea, and he also made an oath unto us
that he would tarry with us from that time forth.

4:36 Now we were desirous that he should tarry with us for this cause, that the
Jews might not know concerning our flight into the wilderness, lest they should
pursue us and destroy us.

4:37 And it came to pass that when Zoram had made an oath unto us, our fears
did cease concerning him.

4:38 And it came to pass that we took the plates of brass and the servant of
Laban, and departed into the wilderness, and journeyed unto the tent of our
father.

1 Nephi Chapter 5

5:1 And it came to pass that after we had come down into the wilderness unto
our father, behold, he was filled with joy, and also my mother, Sariah, was
exceedingly glad, for she truly had mourned because of us.

5:2 For she had supposed that we had perished in the wilderness; and she also
had complained against my father, telling him that he was a visionary man;
saying: Behold thou hast led us forth from the land of our inheritance, and my
sons are no more, and we perish in the wilderness.

5:3 And after this manner of language had my mother complained against my
father.

5:4 And it had come to pass that my father spake unto her, saying: I know that
I am a visionary man; for if I had not seen the things of God in a vision I
should not have known the goodness of God, but had tarried at Jerusalem, and
had perished with my brethren.

5:5 But behold, I have obtained a land of promise, in the which things I do
rejoice; yea, and I know that the Lord will deliver my sons out of the hands of
Laban, and bring them down again unto us in the wilderness.

5:6 And after this manner of language did my father, Lehi, comfort my mother,
Sariah, concerning us, while we journeyed in the wilderness up to the land of
Jerusalem, to obtain the record of the Jews.

5:7 And when we had returned to the tent of my father, behold their joy was
full, and my mother was comforted.

5:8 And she spake, saying: Now I know of a surety that the Lord hath commanded
my husband to flee into the wilderness; yea, and I also know of a surety that
the Lord hath protected my sons, and delivered them out of the hands of Laban,
and given them power whereby they could accomplish the thing which the Lord
hath commanded them. And after this manner of language did she speak.

5:9 And it came to pass that they did rejoice exceedingly, and did offer
sacrifice and burnt offerings unto the Lord; and they gave thanks unto the God
of Israel.

5:10 And after they had given thanks unto the God of Israel, my father, Lehi,
took the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass, and he did
search them from the beginning.

5:11 And he beheld that they did contain the five books of Moses, which gave an
account of the creation of the world, and also of Adam and Eve, who were our
first parents;

5:12 And also a record of the Jews from the beginning, even down to the
commencement of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah;

5:13 And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the beginning, even
down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah; and also many prophecies
which have been spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah.

5:14 And it came to pass that my father, Lehi, also found upon the plates of
brass a genealogy of his fathers; wherefore he knew that he was a descendant of
Joseph; yea, even that Joseph who was the son of Jacob, who was sold into
Egypt, and who was preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he might preserve
his father, Jacob, and all his household from perishing with famine.

5:15 And they were also led out of captivity and out of the land of Egypt, by
that same God who had preserved them.

5:16 And thus my father, Lehi, did discover the genealogy of his fathers. And
Laban also was a descendant of Joseph, wherefore he and his fathers had kept
the records.

5:17 And now when my father saw all these things, he was filled with the
Spirit, and began to prophesy concerning his seed—

5:18 That these plates of brass should go forth unto all nations, kindreds,
tongues, and people who were of his seed.

5:19 Wherefore, he said that these plates of brass should never perish; neither
should they be dimmed any more by time. And he prophesied many things
concerning his seed.

5:20 And it came to pass that thus far I and my father had kept the
commandments wherewith the Lord had commanded us.

5:21 And we had obtained the records which the Lord had commanded us, and
searched them and found that they were desirable; yea, even of great worth unto
us, insomuch that we could preserve the commandments of the Lord unto our
children.

5:22 Wherefore, it was wisdom in the Lord that we should carry them with us, as
we journeyed in the wilderness towards the land of promise.

1 Nephi Chapter 6

6:1 And now I, Nephi, do not give the genealogy of my fathers in this part of
my record; neither at any time shall I give it after upon these plates which I
am writing; for it is given in the record which has been kept by my father;
wherefore, I do not write it in this work.

6:2 For it sufficeth me to say that we are descendants of Joseph.

6:3 And it mattereth not to me that I am particular to give a full account of
all the things of my father, for they cannot be written upon these plates, for
I desire the room that I may write of the things of God.

6:4 For the fulness of mine intent is that I may persuade men to come unto the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, and be saved.

6:5 Wherefore, the things which are pleasing unto the world I do not write, but
the things which are pleasing unto God and unto those who are not of the world.

6:6 Wherefore, I shall give commandment unto my seed, that they shall not
occupy these plates with things which are not of worth unto the children of
men.

1 Nephi Chapter 7

7:1 And now I would that ye might know, that after my father, Lehi, had made an
end of prophesying concerning his seed, it came to pass that the Lord spake
unto him again, saying that it was not meet for him, Lehi, that he should take
his family into the wilderness alone; but that his sons should take daughters
to wife, that they might raise up seed unto the Lord in the land of promise.

7:2 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that I, Nephi, and my
brethren, should again return unto the land of Jerusalem, and bring down
Ishmael and his family into the wilderness.

7:3 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did again, with my brethren, go forth
into the wilderness to go up to Jerusalem.

7:4 And it came to pass that we went up unto the house of Ishmael, and we did
gain favor in the sight of Ishmael, insomuch that we did speak unto him the
words of the Lord.

7:5 And it came to pass that the Lord did soften the heart of Ishmael, and also
his household, insomuch that they took their journey with us down into the
wilderness to the tent of our father.

7:6 And it came to pass that as we journeyed in the wilderness, behold Laman
and Lemuel, and two of the daughters of Ishmael, and the two sons of Ishmael
and their families, did rebel against us; yea, against me, Nephi, and Sam, and
their father, Ishmael, and his wife, and his three other daughters.

7:7 And it came to pass in the which rebellion, they were desirous to return
unto the land of Jerusalem.

7:8 And now I, Nephi, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, therefore
I spake unto them, saying, yea, even unto Laman and unto Lemuel: Behold ye are
mine elder brethren, and how is it that ye are so hard in your hearts, and so
blind in your minds, that ye have need that I, your younger brother, should
speak unto you, yea, and set an example for you?

7:9 How is it that ye have not hearkened unto the word of the Lord?

7:10 How is it that ye have forgotten that ye have seen an angel of the Lord?

7:11 Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten what great things the Lord hath
done for us, in delivering us out of the hands of Laban, and also that we
should obtain the record?

7:12 Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten that the Lord is able to do all
things according to his will, for the children of men, if it so be that they
exercise faith in him? Wherefore, let us be faithful to him.

7:13 And if it so be that we are faithful to him, we shall obtain the land of
promise; and ye shall know at some future period that the word of the Lord
shall be fulfilled concerning the destruction of Jerusalem; for all things
which the Lord hath spoken concerning the destruction of Jerusalem must be
fulfilled.

7:14 For behold, the Spirit of the Lord ceaseth soon to strive with them; for
behold, they have rejected the prophets, and Jeremiah have they cast into
prison. And they have sought to take away the life of my father, insomuch that
they have driven him out of the land.

7:15 Now behold, I say unto you that if ye will return unto Jerusalem ye shall
also perish with them. And now, if ye have choice, go up to the land, and
remember the words which I speak unto you, that if ye go ye will also perish;
for thus the Spirit of the Lord constraineth me that I should speak.

7:16 And it came to pass that when I, Nephi, had spoken these words unto my
brethren, they were angry with me. And it came to pass that they did lay their
hands upon me, for behold, they were exceedingly wroth, and they did bind me
with cords, for they sought to take away my life, that they might leave me in
the wilderness to be devoured by wild beasts.

7:17 But it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, according
to my faith which is in thee, wilt thou deliver me from the hands of my
brethren; yea, even give me strength that I may burst these bands with which I
am bound.

7:18 And it came to pass that when I had said these words, behold, the bands
were loosed from off my hands and feet, and I stood before my brethren, and I
spake unto them again.

7:19 And it came to pass that they were angry with me again, and sought to lay
hands upon me; but behold, one of the daughters of Ishmael, yea, and also her
mother, and one of the sons of Ishmael, did plead with my brethren, insomuch
that they did soften their hearts; and they did cease striving to take away my
life.

7:20 And it came to pass that they were sorrowful, because of their wickedness,
insomuch that they did bow down before me, and did plead with me that I would
forgive them of the thing that they had done against me.

7:21 And it came to pass that I did frankly forgive them all that they had
done, and I did exhort them that they would pray unto the Lord their God for
forgiveness. And it came to pass that they did so. And after they had done
praying unto the Lord we did again travel on our journey towards the tent of
our father.

7:22 And it came to pass that we did come down unto the tent of our father. And
after I and my brethren and all the house of Ishmael had come down unto the
tent of my father, they did give thanks unto the Lord their God; and they did
offer sacrifice and burnt offerings unto him.

1 Nephi Chapter 8

8:1 And it came to pass that we had gathered together all manner of seeds of
every kind, both of grain of every kind, and also of the seeds of fruit of
every kind.

8:2 And it came to pass that while my father tarried in the wilderness he spake
unto us, saying: Behold, I have dreamed a dream; or, in other words, I have
seen a vision.

8:3 And behold, because of the thing which I have seen, I have reason to
rejoice in the Lord because of Nephi and also of Sam; for I have reason to
suppose that they, and also many of their seed, will be saved.

8:4 But behold, Laman and Lemuel, I fear exceedingly because of you; for
behold, methought I saw in my dream, a dark and dreary wilderness.

8:5 And it came to pass that I saw a man, and he was dressed in a white robe;
and he came and stood before me.

8:6 And it came to pass that he spake unto me, and bade me follow him.

8:7 And it came to pass that as I followed him I beheld myself that I was in a
dark and dreary waste.

8:8 And after I had traveled for the space of many hours in darkness, I began
to pray unto the Lord that he would have mercy on me, according to the
multitude of his tender mercies.

8:9 And it came to pass after I had prayed unto the Lord I beheld a large and
spacious field.

8:10 And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit was desirable to
make one happy.

8:11 And it came to pass that I did go forth and partake of the fruit thereof;
and I beheld that it was most sweet, above all that I ever before tasted. Yea,
and I beheld that the fruit thereof was white, to exceed all the whiteness that
I had ever seen.

8:12 And as I partook of the fruit thereof it filled my soul with exceedingly
great joy; wherefore, I began to be desirous that my family should partake of
it also; for I knew that it was desirable above all other fruit.

8:13 And as I cast my eyes round about, that perhaps I might discover my family
also, I beheld a river of water; and it ran along, and it was near the tree of
which I was partaking the fruit.

8:14 And I looked to behold from whence it came; and I saw the head thereof a
little way off; and at the head thereof I beheld your mother Sariah, and Sam,
and Nephi; and they stood as if they knew not whither they should go.

8:15 And it came to pass that I beckoned unto them; and I also did say unto
them with a loud voice that they should come unto me, and partake of the fruit,
which was desirable above all other fruit.

8:16 And it came to pass that they did come unto me and partake of the fruit
also.

8:17 And it came to pass that I was desirous that Laman and Lemuel should come
and partake of the fruit also; wherefore, I cast mine eyes towards the head of
the river, that perhaps I might see them.

8:18 And it came to pass that I saw them, but they would not come unto me and
partake of the fruit.

8:19 And I beheld a rod of iron, and it extended along the bank of the river,
and led to the tree by which I stood.

8:20 And I also beheld a strait and narrow path, which came along by the rod of
iron, even to the tree by which I stood; and it also led by the head of the
fountain, unto a large and spacious field, as if it had been a world.

8:21 And I saw numberless concourses of people, many of whom were pressing
forward, that they might obtain the path which led unto the tree by which I
stood.

8:22 And it came to pass that they did come forth, and commence in the path
which led to the tree.

8:23 And it came to pass that there arose a mist of darkness; yea, even an
exceedingly great mist of darkness, insomuch that they who had commenced in the
path did lose their way, that they wandered off and were lost.

8:24 And it came to pass that I beheld others pressing forward, and they came
forth and caught hold of the end of the rod of iron; and they did press forward
through the mist of darkness, clinging to the rod of iron, even until they did
come forth and partake of the fruit of the tree.

8:25 And after they had partaken of the fruit of the tree they did cast their
eyes about as if they were ashamed.

8:26 And I also cast my eyes round about, and beheld, on the other side of the
river of water, a great and spacious building; and it stood as it were in the
air, high above the earth.

8:27 And it was filled with people, both old and young, both male and female;
and their manner of dress was exceedingly fine; and they were in the attitude
of mocking and pointing their fingers towards those who had come at and were
partaking of the fruit.

8:28 And after they had tasted of the fruit they were ashamed, because of those
that were scoffing at them; and they fell away into forbidden paths and were
lost.

8:29 And now I, Nephi, do not speak all the words of my father.

8:30 But, to be short in writing, behold, he saw other multitudes pressing
forward; and they came and caught hold of the end of the rod of iron; and they
did press their way forward, continually holding fast to the rod of iron, until
they came forth and fell down and partook of the fruit of the tree.

8:31 And he also saw other multitudes feeling their way towards that great and
spacious building.

8:32 And it came to pass that many were drowned in the depths of the fountain;
and many were lost from his view, wandering in strange roads.

8:33 And great was the multitude that did enter into that strange building. And
after they did enter into that building they did point the finger of scorn at
me and those that were partaking of the fruit also; but we heeded them not.

8:34 These are the words of my father: For as many as heeded them, had fallen
away.

8:35 And Laman and Lemuel partook not of the fruit, said my father.

8:36 And it came to pass after my father had spoken all the words of his dream
or vision, which were many, he said unto us, because of these things which he
saw in a vision, he exceedingly feared for Laman and Lemuel; yea, he feared
lest they should be cast off from the presence of the Lord.

8:37 And he did exhort them then with all the feeling of a tender parent, that
they would hearken to his words, that perhaps the Lord would be merciful to
them, and not cast them off; yea, my father did preach unto them.

8:38 And after he had preached unto them, and also prophesied unto them of many
things, he bade them to keep the commandments of the Lord; and he did cease
speaking unto them.

1 Nephi Chapter 9

9:1 And all these things did my father see, and hear, and speak, as he dwelt in
a tent, in the valley of Lemuel, and also a great many more things, which
cannot be written upon these plates.

9:2 And now, as I have spoken concerning these plates, behold they are not the
plates upon which I make a full account of the history of my people; for the
plates upon which I make a full account of my people I have given the name of
Nephi; wherefore, they are called the plates of Nephi, after mine own name; and
these plates also are called the plates of Nephi.

9:3 Nevertheless, I have received a commandment of the Lord that I should make
these plates, for the special purpose that there should be an account engraven
of the ministry of my people.

9:4 Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of the reign of the
kings, and the wars and contentions of my people; wherefore these plates are
for the more part of the ministry; and the other plates are for the more part
of the reign of the kings and the wars and contentions of my people.

9:5 Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me to make these plates for a wise
purpose in him, which purpose I know not.

9:6 But the Lord knoweth all things from the beginning; wherefore, he prepareth
a way to accomplish all his works among the children of men; for behold, he
hath all power unto the fulfilling of all his words. And thus it is. Amen.

1 Nephi Chapter 10

10:1 And now I, Nephi, proceed to give an account upon these plates of my
proceedings, and my reign and ministry; wherefore, to proceed with mine
account, I must speak somewhat of the things of my father, and also of my
brethren.

10:2 For behold, it came to pass after my father had made an end of speaking
the words of his dream, and also of exhorting them to all diligence, he spake
unto them concerning the Jews—

10:3 That after they should be destroyed, even that great city Jerusalem, and
many be carried away captive into Babylon, according to the own due time of the
Lord, they should return again, yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and
after they should be brought back out of captivity they should possess again
the land of their inheritance.

10:4 Yea, even six hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem, a
prophet would the Lord God raise up among the Jews—even a Messiah, or, in
other words, a Savior of the world.

10:5 And he also spake concerning the prophets, how great a number had
testified of these things, concerning this Messiah, of whom he had spoken, or
this Redeemer of the world.

10:6 Wherefore, all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen state, and ever
would be save they should rely on this Redeemer.

10:7 And he spake also concerning a prophet who should come before the Messiah,
to prepare the way of the Lord—

10:8 Yea, even he should go forth and cry in the wilderness: Prepare ye the way
of the Lord, and make his paths straight; for there standeth one among you whom
ye know not; and he is mightier than I, whose shoe’s latchet I am not
worthy to unloose. And much spake my father concerning this thing.

10:9 And my father said he should baptize in Bethabara, beyond Jordan; and he
also said he should baptize with water; even that he should baptize the Messiah
with water.

10:10 And after he had baptized the Messiah with water, he should behold and
bear record that he had baptized the Lamb of God, who should take away the sins
of the world.

10:11 And it came to pass after my father had spoken these words he spake unto
my brethren concerning the gospel which should be preached among the Jews, and
also concerning the dwindling of the Jews in unbelief. And after they had slain
the Messiah, who should come, and after he had been slain he should rise from
the dead, and should make himself manifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto the
Gentiles.

10:12 Yea, even my father spake much concerning the Gentiles, and also
concerning the house of Israel, that they should be compared like unto an
olive-tree, whose branches should be broken off and should be scattered upon
all the face of the earth.

10:13 Wherefore, he said it must needs be that we should be led with one accord
into the land of promise, unto the fulfilling of the word of the Lord, that we
should be scattered upon all the face of the earth.

10:14 And after the house of Israel should be scattered they should be gathered
together again; or, in fine, after the Gentiles had received the fulness of the
Gospel, the natural branches of the olive-tree, or the remnants of the house of
Israel, should be grafted in, or come to the knowledge of the true Messiah,
their Lord and their Redeemer.

10:15 And after this manner of language did my father prophesy and speak unto
my brethren, and also many more things which I do not write in this book; for I
have written as many of them as were expedient for me in mine other book.

10:16 And all these things, of which I have spoken, were done as my father
dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel.

10:17 And it came to pass after I, Nephi, having heard all the words of my
father, concerning the things which he saw in a vision, and also the things
which he spake by the power of the Holy Ghost, which power he received by faith
on the Son of God—and the Son of God was the Messiah who should
come—I, Nephi, was desirous also that I might see, and hear, and know of
these things, by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is the gift of God unto all
those who diligently seek him, as well in times of old as in the time that he
should manifest himself unto the children of men.

10:18 For he is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; and the way is
prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if it so be that they
repent and come unto him.

10:19 For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall
be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times
as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore,
the course of the Lord is one eternal round.

10:20 Therefore remember, O man, for all thy doings thou shalt be brought into
judgment.

10:21 Wherefore, if ye have sought to do wickedly in the days of your
probation, then ye are found unclean before the judgment-seat of God; and no
unclean thing can dwell with God; wherefore, ye must be cast off forever.

10:22 And the Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should speak these things, and
deny them not.

1 Nephi Chapter 11

11:1 For it came to pass after I had desired to know the things that my father
had seen, and believing that the Lord was able to make them known unto me, as I
sat pondering in mine heart I was caught away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea,
into an exceedingly high mountain, which I never had before seen, and upon
which I never had before set my foot.

11:2 And the Spirit said unto me: Behold, what desirest thou?

11:3 And I said: I desire to behold the things which my father saw.

11:4 And the Spirit said unto me: Believest thou that thy father saw the tree
of which he hath spoken?

11:5 And I said: Yea, thou knowest that I believe all the words of my father.

11:6 And when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried with a loud voice,
saying: Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God; for he is God over all the
earth, yea, even above all. And blessed art thou, Nephi, because thou believest
in the Son of the most high God; wherefore, thou shalt behold the things which
thou hast desired.

11:7 And behold this thing shall be given unto thee for a sign, that after thou
hast beheld the tree which bore the fruit which thy father tasted, thou shalt
also behold a man descending out of heaven, and him shall ye witness; and after
ye have witnessed him ye shall bear record that it is the Son of God.

11:8 And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me: Look! And I looked and
beheld a tree; and it was like unto the tree which my father had seen; and the
beauty thereof was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all beauty; and the whiteness
thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow.

11:9 And it came to pass after I had seen the tree, I said unto the Spirit: I
behold thou hast shown unto me the tree which is precious above all.

11:10 And he said unto me: What desirest thou?

11:11 And I said unto him: To know the interpretation thereof—for I spake
unto him as a man speaketh; for I beheld that he was in the form of a man; yet
nevertheless, I knew that it was the Spirit of the Lord; and he spake unto me
as a man speaketh with another.

11:12 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look! And I looked as if to
look upon him, and I saw him not; for he had gone from before my presence.

11:13 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the great city of Jerusalem,
and also other cities. And I beheld the city of Nazareth; and in the city of
Nazareth I beheld a virgin, and she was exceedingly fair and white.

11:14 And it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and an angel came down
and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi, what beholdest thou?

11:15 And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other
virgins.

11:16 And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension of God?

11:17 And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his children; nevertheless, I
do not know the meaning of all things.

11:18 And he said unto me: Behold, the virgin whom thou seest is the mother of
the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh.

11:19 And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away in the
Spirit; and after she had been carried away in the Spirit for the space of a
time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

11:20 And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a child in her arms.

11:21 And the angel said unto me: Behold the Lamb of God, yea, even the Son of
the Eternal Father! Knowest thou the meaning of the tree which thy father saw?

11:22 And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the love of God, which sheddeth
itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men; wherefore, it is the most
desirable above all things.

11:23 And he spake unto me, saying: Yea, and the most joyous to the soul.

11:24 And after he had said these words, he said unto me: Look! And I looked,
and I beheld the Son of God going forth among the children of men; and I saw
many fall down at his feet and worship him.

11:25 And it came to pass that I beheld that the rod of iron, which my father
had seen, was the word of God, which led to the fountain of living waters, or
to the tree of life; which waters are a representation of the love of God; and
I also beheld that the tree of life was a representation of the love of God.

11:26 And the angel said unto me again: Look and behold the condescension of
God!

11:27 And I looked and beheld the Redeemer of the world, of whom my father had
spoken; and I also beheld the prophet who should prepare the way before him.
And the Lamb of God went forth and was baptized of him; and after he was
baptized, I beheld the heavens open, and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven
and abide upon him in the form of a dove.

11:28 And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the people, in power and
great glory; and the multitudes were gathered together to hear him; and I
beheld that they cast him out from among them.

11:29 And I also beheld twelve others following him. And it came to pass that
they were carried away in the Spirit from before my face, and I saw them not.

11:30 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And
I looked, and I beheld the heavens open again, and I saw angels descending upon
the children of men; and they did minister unto them.

11:31 And he spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the
Lamb of God going forth among the children of men. And I beheld multitudes of
people who were sick, and who were afflicted with all manner of diseases, and
with devils and unclean spirits; and the angel spake and showed all these
things unto me. And they were healed by the power of the Lamb of God; and the
devils and the unclean spirits were cast out.

11:32 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And
I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he was taken by the people; yea, the
Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world; and I saw and bear record.

11:33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the cross and slain for the
sins of the world.

11:34 And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth, that they were
gathered together to fight against the apostles of the Lamb; for thus were the
twelve called by the angel of the Lord.

11:35 And the multitude of the earth was gathered together; and I beheld that
they were in a large and spacious building, like unto the building which my
father saw. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Behold the
world and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold the house of Israel hath gathered
together to fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

11:36 And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that the great and
spacious building was the pride of the world; and it fell, and the fall thereof
was exceedingly great. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying:
Thus shall be the destruction of all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people,
that shall fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

1 Nephi Chapter 12

12:1 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Look, and behold thy
seed, and also the seed of thy brethren. And I looked and beheld the land of
promise; and I beheld multitudes of people, yea, even as it were in number as
many as the sand of the sea.

12:2 And it came to pass that I beheld multitudes gathered together to battle,
one against the other; and I beheld wars, and rumors of wars, and great
slaughters with the sword among my people.

12:3 And it came to pass that I beheld many generations pass away, after the
manner of wars and contentions in the land; and I beheld many cities, yea, even
that I did not number them.

12:4 And it came to pass that I saw a mist of darkness on the face of the land
of promise; and I saw lightnings, and I heard thunderings, and earthquakes, and
all manner of tumultuous noises; and I saw the earth and the rocks, that they
rent; and I saw mountains tumbling into pieces; and I saw the plains of the
earth, that they were broken up; and I saw many cities that they were sunk; and
I saw many that they were burned with fire; and I saw many that did tumble to
the earth, because of the quaking thereof.

12:5 And it came to pass after I saw these things, I saw the vapor of darkness,
that it passed from off the face of the earth; and behold, I saw multitudes who
had not fallen because of the great and terrible judgments of the Lord.

12:6 And I saw the heavens open, and the Lamb of God descending out of heaven;
and he came down and showed himself unto them.

12:7 And I also saw and bear record that the Holy Ghost fell upon twelve
others; and they were ordained of God, and chosen.

12:8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the twelve disciples of the
Lamb, who are chosen to minister unto thy seed.

12:9 And he said unto me: Thou rememberest the twelve apostles of the Lamb?
Behold they are they who shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore,
the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be judged of them; for ye are of the
house of Israel.

12:10 And these twelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall judge thy seed. And,
behold, they are righteous forever; for because of their faith in the Lamb of
God their garments are made white in his blood.

12:11 And the angel said unto me: Look! And I looked, and beheld three
generations pass away in righteousness; and their garments were white even like
unto the Lamb of God. And the angel said unto me: These are made white in the
blood of the Lamb, because of their faith in him.

12:12 And I, Nephi, also saw many of the fourth generation who passed away in
righteousness.

12:13 And it came to pass that I saw the multitudes of the earth gathered
together.

12:14 And the angel said unto me: Behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy
brethren.

12:15 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the people of my seed
gathered together in multitudes against the seed of my brethren; and they were
gathered together to battle.

12:16 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the fountain of filthy water
which thy father saw; yea, even the river of which he spake; and the depths
thereof are the depths of hell.

12:17 And the mists of darkness are the temptations of the devil, which
blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts of the children of men, and leadeth
them away into broad roads, that they perish and are lost.

12:18 And the large and spacious building, which thy father saw, is vain
imaginations and the pride of the children of men. And a great and a terrible
gulf divideth them; yea, even the word of the justice of the Eternal God, and
the Messiah who is the Lamb of God, of whom the Holy Ghost beareth record, from
the beginning of the world until this time, and from this time henceforth and
forever.

12:19 And while the angel spake these words, I beheld and saw that the seed of
my brethren did contend against my seed, according to the word of the angel;
and because of the pride of my seed, and the temptations of the devil, I beheld
that the seed of my brethren did overpower the people of my seed.

12:20 And it came to pass that I beheld, and saw the people of the seed of my
brethren that they had overcome my seed; and they went forth in multitudes upon
the face of the land.

12:21 And I saw them gathered together in multitudes; and I saw wars and rumors
of wars among them; and in wars and rumors of wars I saw many generations pass
away.

12:22 And the angel said unto me: Behold these shall dwindle in unbelief.

12:23 And it came to pass that I beheld, after they had dwindled in unbelief
they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy people, full of idleness and
all manner of abominations.

1 Nephi Chapter 13

13:1 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I
looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.

13:2 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many
nations and kingdoms.

13:3 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.

13:4 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the
formation of a great church.

13:5 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most
abominable above all other churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and
tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and
bringeth them down into captivity.

13:6 And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I
saw the devil that he was the founder of it.

13:7 And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined
linen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.

13:8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and
the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious
clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church.

13:9 And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God,
and bring them down into captivity.

13:10 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they
divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.

13:11 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God
is upon the seed of thy brethren.

13:12 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from
the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God,
that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many
waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

13:13 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon
other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.

13:14 And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon
the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed
of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.

13:15 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and
they did prosper and obtain the land for their inheritance; and I beheld that
they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before
they were slain.

13:16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone
forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of
the Lord was with them.

13:17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the
waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them.

13:18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath
of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle.

13:19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity
were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.

13:20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the
land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.

13:21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

13:22 And I said unto him: I know not.

13:23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I,
Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record
of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto
the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy
prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates
of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants
of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are
of great worth unto the Gentiles.

13:24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book
proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the
mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the
twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which
is in the Lamb of God.

13:25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the
Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

13:26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb,
from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of a great and
abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for
behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are
plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken
away.

13:27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the
Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of
men.

13:28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the
hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and
precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

13:29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth
unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the
nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen
with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou
seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken
out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of
men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of
these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly
great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

13:30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of
captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations,
upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the
land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should
have for the land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God
will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed,
which are among thy brethren.

13:31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy
brethren.

13:32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain
in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of
the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been
kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

13:33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles,
unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.

13:34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying:
Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the remnant of the house of
Israel—and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy
father—wherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them
by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly,
because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which
have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots,
saith the Lamb—I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch
that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which
shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

13:35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that
they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be
plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in
unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid
up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

13:36 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and
my salvation.

13:37 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day,
for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they
endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved
in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea,
tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

13:38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren,
and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth
of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed
of my brethren.

13:39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came
forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the
convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also
the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of
the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.

13:40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast
seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of
the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious
things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all
kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal
Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or
they cannot be saved.

13:41 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by
the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the
records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the
Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and
one Shepherd over all the earth.

13:42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both
unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself
unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto
the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first
shall be last.

1 Nephi Chapter 14

14:1 And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken unto the
Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word, and
also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling
blocks—

14:2 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be
numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be numbered among the
house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land
forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of
Israel shall no more be confounded.

14:3 And that great pit, which hath been digged for them by that great and
abominable church, which was founded by the devil and his children, that he
might lead away the souls of men down to hell—yea, that great pit which
hath been digged for the destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged
it, unto their utter destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of
the soul, save it be the casting of it into that hell which hath no end.

14:4 For behold, this is according to the captivity of the devil, and also
according to the justice of God, upon all those who will work wickedness and
abomination before him.

14:5 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: Thou hast
beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be well with them; and thou also
knowest concerning the covenants of the Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou
also hast heard that whoso repenteth not must perish.

14:6 Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their
hearts against the Lamb of God.

14:7 For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a great and a
marvelous work among the children of men; a work which shall be everlasting,
either on the one hand or on the other—either to the convincing of them
unto peace and life eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of
their hearts and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought down
into captivity, and also into destruction, both temporally and spiritually,
according to the captivity of the devil, of which I have spoken.

14:8 And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these words, he said
unto me: Rememberest thou the covenants of the Father unto the house of Israel?
I said unto him, Yea.

14:9 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and behold that great and
abominable church, which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the
devil.

14:10 And he said unto me: Behold there are save two churches only; the one is
the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the church of the devil;
wherefore, whoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God belongeth to
that great church, which is the mother of abominations; and she is the whore of
all the earth.

14:11 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth,
and she sat upon many waters; and she had dominion over all the earth, among
all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people.

14:12 And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the Lamb of God, and its
numbers were few, because of the wickedness and abominations of the whore who
sat upon many waters; nevertheless, I beheld that the church of the Lamb, who
were the saints of God, were also upon all the face of the earth; and their
dominions upon the face of the earth were small, because of the wickedness of
the great whore whom I saw.

14:13 And it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of abominations
did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth, among all the
nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God.

14:14 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the Lamb of God,
that it descended upon the saints of the church of the Lamb, and upon the
covenant people of the Lord, who were scattered upon all the face of the earth;
and they were armed with righteousness and with the power of God in great
glory.

14:15 And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of God was poured out
upon that great and abominable church, insomuch that there were wars and rumors
of wars among all the nations and kindreds of the earth.

14:16 And as there began to be wars and rumors of wars among all the nations
which belonged to the mother of abominations, the angel spake unto me, saying:
Behold, the wrath of God is upon the mother of harlots; and behold, thou seest
all these things—

14:17 And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is poured out upon the
mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth,
whose founder is the devil, then, at that day, the work of the Father shall
commence, in preparing the way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he
hath made to his people who are of the house of Israel.

14:18 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

14:19 And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in a white robe.

14:20 And the angel said unto me: Behold one of the twelve apostles of the
Lamb.

14:21 Behold, he shall see and write the remainder of these things; yea, and
also many things which have been.

14:22 And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.

14:23 Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just and true; and behold
they are written in the book which thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of
the Jew; and at the time they proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the
time the book proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, the things which were
written were plain and pure, and most precious and easy to the understanding of
all men.

14:24 And behold, the things which this apostle of the Lamb shall write are
many things which thou hast seen; and behold, the remainder shalt thou see.

14:25 But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou shalt not write; for
the Lord God hath ordained the apostle of the Lamb of God that he should write
them.

14:26 And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all things, and they
have written them; and they are sealed up to come forth in their purity,
according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord,
unto the house of Israel.

14:27 And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the
Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel.

14:28 And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should write the remainder of
the things which I saw and heard; wherefore the things which I have written
sufficeth me; and I have written but a small part of the things which I saw.

14:29 And I bear record that I saw the things which my father saw, and the
angel of the Lord did make them known unto me.

14:30 And now I make an end of speaking concerning the things which I saw while
I was carried away in the spirit; and if all the things which I saw are not
written, the things which I have written are true. And thus it is. Amen.

1 Nephi Chapter 15

15:1 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been carried away in the
spirit, and seen all these things, I returned to the tent of my father.

15:2 And it came to pass that I beheld my brethren, and they were disputing one
with another concerning the things my father had spoken unto them.

15:3 For he truly spake many great things unto them, which were hard to be
understood, save a man should inquire of the Lord; and they being hard in their
hearts, therefore they did not look unto the Lord as they ought.

15:4 And now I, Nephi, was grieved because of the hardness of their hearts, and
also, because of the things which I had seen, and knew they must unavoidably
come to pass because of the great wickedness of the children of men.

15:5 And it came to pass that I was overcome because of my afflictions, for I
considered that mine afflictions were great above all, because of the
destruction of my people, for I had beheld their fall.

15:6 And it came to pass that after I had received strength I spake unto my
brethren, desiring to know of them the cause of their disputations.

15:7 And they said: Behold, we cannot understand the words which our father
hath spoken concerning the natural branches of the olive-tree, and also
concerning the Gentiles.

15:8 And I said unto them: Have ye inquired of the Lord?

15:9 And they said unto me: We have not; for the Lord maketh no such thing
known unto us.

15:10 Behold, I said unto them: How is it that ye do not keep the commandments
of the Lord? How is it that ye will perish, because of the hardness of your
hearts?

15:11 Do ye not remember the things which the Lord hath said?—If ye will
not harden your hearts, and ask me in faith, believing that ye shall receive,
with diligence in keeping my commandments, surely these things shall be made
known unto you.

15:12 Behold, I say unto you, that the house of Israel was compared unto an
olive-tree, by the Spirit of the Lord which was in our father; and behold are
we not broken off from the house of Israel, and are we not a branch of the
house of Israel?

15:13 And now, the thing which our father meaneth concerning the grafting in of
the natural branches through the fulness of the Gentiles, is, that in the
latter days, when our seed shall have dwindled in unbelief, yea, for the space
of many years, and many generations after the Messiah shall be manifested in
body unto the children of men, then shall the fulness of the gospel of the
Messiah come unto the Gentiles, and from the Gentiles unto the remnant of our
seed—

15:14 And at that day shall the remnant of our seed know that they are of the
house of Israel, and that they are the covenant people of the Lord; and then
shall they know and come to the knowledge of their forefathers, and also to the
knowledge of the gospel of their Redeemer, which was ministered unto their
fathers by him; wherefore, they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer
and the very points of his doctrine, that they may know how to come unto him
and be saved.

15:15 And then at that day will they not rejoice and give praise unto their
everlasting God, their rock and their salvation? Yea, at that day, will they
not receive the strength and nourishment from the true vine? Yea, will they not
come unto the true fold of God?

15:16 Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered again among the
house of Israel; they shall be grafted in, being a natural branch of the
olive-tree, into the true olive-tree.

15:17 And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth that it will not come
to pass until after they are scattered by the Gentiles; and he meaneth that it
shall come by way of the Gentiles, that the Lord may show his power unto the
Gentiles, for the very cause that he shall be rejected of the Jews, or of the
house of Israel.

15:18 Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but also of all
the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant which should be fulfilled in the
latter days; which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy
seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

15:19 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto them concerning these
things; yea, I spake unto them concerning the restoration of the Jews in the
latter days.

15:20 And I did rehearse unto them the words of Isaiah, who spake concerning
the restoration of the Jews, or of the house of Israel; and after they were
restored they should no more be confounded, neither should they be scattered
again. And it came to pass that I did speak many words unto my brethren, that
they were pacified and did humble themselves before the Lord.

15:21 And it came to pass that they did speak unto me again, saying: What
meaneth this thing which our father saw in a dream? What meaneth the tree which
he saw?

15:22 And I said unto them: It was a representation of the tree of life.

15:23 And they said unto me: What meaneth the rod of iron which our father saw,
that led to the tree?

15:24 And I said unto them that it was the word of God, and whoso would hearken
unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it, they would never perish;
neither could the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary overpower
them unto blindness, to lead them away to destruction.

15:25 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort them to give heed unto the word of the
Lord; yea, I did exhort them with all the energies of my soul, and with all the
faculty which I possessed, that they would give heed to the word of God and
remember to keep his commandments always in all things.

15:26 And they said unto me: What meaneth the river of water which our father
saw?

15:27 And I said unto them that the water which my father saw was filthiness;
and so much was his mind swallowed up in other things that he beheld not the
filthiness of the water.

15:28 And I said unto them that it was an awful gulf, which separated the
wicked from the tree of life, and also from the saints of God.

15:29 And I said unto them that it was a representation of that awful hell,
which the angel said unto me was prepared for the wicked.

15:30 And I said unto them that our father also saw that the justice of God did
also divide the wicked from the righteous; and the brightness thereof was like
unto the brightness of a flaming fire, which ascendeth up unto God forever and
ever, and hath no end.

15:31 And they said unto me: Doth this thing mean the torment of the body in
the days of probation, or doth it mean the final state of the soul after the
death of the temporal body, or doth it speak of the things which are temporal?

15:32 And it came to pass that I said unto them that it was a representation of
things both temporal and spiritual; for the day should come that they must be
judged of their works, yea, even the works which were done by the temporal body
in their days of probation.

15:33 Wherefore, if they should die in their wickedness they must be cast off
also, as to the things which are spiritual, which are pertaining to
righteousness; wherefore, they must be brought to stand before God, to be
judged of their works; and if their works have been filthiness they must needs
be filthy; and if they be filthy it must needs be that they cannot dwell in the
kingdom of God; if so, the kingdom of God must be filthy also.

15:34 But behold, I say unto you, the kingdom of God is not filthy, and there
cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God; wherefore there must
needs be a place of filthiness prepared for that which is filthy.

15:35 And there is a place prepared, yea, even that awful hell of which I have
spoken, and the devil is the preparator of it; wherefore the final state of the
souls of men is to dwell in the kingdom of God, or to be cast out because of
that justice of which I have spoken.

15:36 Wherefore, the wicked are rejected from the righteous, and also from that
tree of life, whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other
fruits; yea, and it is the greatest of all the gifts of God. And thus I spake
unto my brethren. Amen.

1 Nephi Chapter 16

16:1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of speaking
to my brethren, behold they said unto me: Thou hast declared unto us hard
things, more than we are able to bear.

16:2 And it came to pass that I said unto them that I knew that I had spoken
hard things against the wicked, according to the truth; and the righteous have
I justified, and testified that they should be lifted up at the last day;
wherefore, the guilty taketh the truth to be hard, for it cutteth them to the
very center.

16:3 And now my brethren, if ye were righteous and were willing to hearken to
the truth, and give heed unto it, that ye might walk uprightly before God, then
ye would not murmur because of the truth, and say: Thou speakest hard things
against us.

16:4 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did exhort my brethren, with all
diligence, to keep the commandments of the Lord.

16:5 And it came to pass that they did humble themselves before the Lord;
insomuch that I had joy and great hopes of them, that they would walk in the
paths of righteousness.

16:6 Now, all these things were said and done as my father dwelt in a tent in
the valley which he called Lemuel.

16:7 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, took one of the daughters of Ishmael to
wife; and also, my brethren took of the daughters of Ishmael to wife; and also
Zoram took the eldest daughter of Ishmael to wife.

16:8 And thus my father had fulfilled all the commandments of the Lord which
had been given unto him. And also, I, Nephi, had been blessed of the Lord
exceedingly.

16:9 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord spake unto my father by
night, and commanded him that on the morrow he should take his journey into the
wilderness.

16:10 And it came to pass that as my father arose in the morning, and went
forth to the tent door, to his great astonishment he beheld upon the ground a
round ball of curious workmanship; and it was of fine brass. And within the
ball were two spindles; and the one pointed the way whither we should go into
the wilderness.

16:11 And it came to pass that we did gather together whatsoever things we
should carry into the wilderness, and all the remainder of our provisions which
the Lord had given unto us; and we did take seed of every kind that we might
carry into the wilderness.

16:12 And it came to pass that we did take our tents and depart into the
wilderness, across the river Laman.

16:13 And it came to pass that we traveled for the space of four days, nearly a
south-southeast direction, and we did pitch our tents again; and we did call
the name of the place Shazer.

16:14 And it came to pass that we did take our bows and our arrows, and go
forth into the wilderness to slay food for our families; and after we had slain
food for our families we did return again to our families in the wilderness, to
the place of Shazer. And we did go forth again in the wilderness, following the
same direction, keeping in the most fertile parts of the wilderness, which were
in the borders near the Red Sea.

16:15 And it came to pass that we did travel for the space of many days,
slaying food by the way, with our bows and our arrows and our stones and our
slings.

16:16 And we did follow the directions of the ball, which led us in the more
fertile parts of the wilderness.

16:17 And after we had traveled for the space of many days, we did pitch our
tents for the space of a time, that we might again rest ourselves and obtain
food for our families.

16:18 And it came to pass that as I, Nephi, went forth to slay food, behold, I
did break my bow, which was made of fine steel; and after I did break my bow,
behold, my brethren were angry with me because of the loss of my bow, for we
did obtain no food.

16:19 And it came to pass that we did return without food to our families, and
being much fatigued, because of their journeying, they did suffer much for the
want of food.

16:20 And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael did
begin to murmur exceedingly, because of their sufferings and afflictions in the
wilderness; and also my father began to murmur against the Lord his God; yea,
and they were all exceedingly sorrowful, even that they did murmur against the
Lord.

16:21 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, having been afflicted with my brethren
because of the loss of my bow, and their bows having lost their springs, it
began to be exceedingly difficult, yea, insomuch that we could obtain no food.

16:22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did speak much unto my brethren,
because they had hardened their hearts again, even unto complaining against the
Lord their God.

16:23 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make out of wood a bow, and out of
a straight stick, an arrow; wherefore, I did arm myself with a bow and an
arrow, with a sling and with stones. And I said unto my father: Whither shall I
go to obtain food?

16:24 And it came to pass that he did inquire of the Lord, for they had humbled
themselves because of my words; for I did say many things unto them in the
energy of my soul.

16:25 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my father; and
he was truly chastened because of his murmuring against the Lord, insomuch that
he was brought down into the depths of sorrow.

16:26 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord said unto him: Look upon
the ball, and behold the things which are written.

16:27 And it came to pass that when my father beheld the things which were
written upon the ball, he did fear and tremble exceedingly, and also my
brethren and the sons of Ishmael and our wives.

16:28 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the pointers which were in the
ball, that they did work according to the faith and diligence and heed which we
did give unto them.

16:29 And there was also written upon them a new writing, which was plain to be
read, which did give us understanding concerning the ways of the Lord; and it
was written and changed from time to time, according to the faith and diligence
which we gave unto it. And thus we see that by small means the Lord can bring
about great things.

16:30 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did go forth up into the top of the
mountain, according to the directions which were given upon the ball.

16:31 And it came to pass that I did slay wild beasts, insomuch that I did
obtain food for our families.

16:32 And it came to pass that I did return to our tents, bearing the beasts
which I had slain; and now when they beheld that I had obtained food, how great
was their joy! And it came to pass that they did humble themselves before the
Lord, and did give thanks unto him.

16:33 And it came to pass that we did again take our journey, traveling nearly
the same course as in the beginning; and after we had traveled for the space of
many days we did pitch our tents again, that we might tarry for the space of a
time.

16:34 And it came to pass that Ishmael died, and was buried in the place which
was called Nahom.

16:35 And it came to pass that the daughters of Ishmael did mourn exceedingly,
because of the loss of their father, and because of their afflictions in the
wilderness; and they did murmur against my father, because he had brought them
out of the land of Jerusalem, saying: Our father is dead; yea, and we have
wandered much in the wilderness, and we have suffered much affliction, hunger,
thirst, and fatigue; and after all these sufferings we must perish in the
wilderness with hunger.

16:36 And thus they did murmur against my father, and also against me; and they
were desirous to return again to Jerusalem.

16:37 And Laman said unto Lemuel and also unto the sons of Ishmael: Behold, let
us slay our father, and also our brother Nephi, who has taken it upon him to be
our ruler and our teacher, who are his elder brethren.

16:38 Now, he says that the Lord has talked with him, and also that angels have
ministered unto him. But behold, we know that he lies unto us; and he tells us
these things, and he worketh many things by his cunning arts, that he may
deceive our eyes, thinking, perhaps, that he may lead us away into some strange
wilderness; and after he has led us away, he has thought to make himself a king
and a ruler over us, that he may do with us according to his will and pleasure.
And after this manner did my brother Laman stir up their hearts to anger.

16:39 And it came to pass that the Lord was with us, yea, even the voice of the
Lord came and did speak many words unto them, and did chasten them exceedingly;
and after they were chastened by the voice of the Lord they did turn away their
anger, and did repent of their sins, insomuch that the Lord did bless us again
with food, that we did not perish.

1 Nephi Chapter 17

17:1 And it came to pass that we did again take our journey in the wilderness;
and we did travel nearly eastward from that time forth. And we did travel and
wade through much affliction in the wilderness; and our women did bear children
in the wilderness.

17:2 And so great were the blessings of the Lord upon us, that while we did
live upon raw meat in the wilderness, our women did give plenty of suck for
their children, and were strong, yea, even like unto the men; and they began to
bear their journeyings without murmurings.

17:3 And thus we see that the commandments of God must be fulfilled. And if it
so be that the children of men keep the commandments of God he doth nourish
them, and strengthen them, and provide means whereby they can accomplish the
thing which he has commanded them; wherefore, he did provide means for us while
we did sojourn in the wilderness.

17:4 And we did sojourn for the space of many years, yea, even eight years in
the wilderness.

17:5 And we did come to the land which we called Bountiful, because of its much
fruit and also wild honey; and all these things were prepared of the Lord that
we might not perish. And we beheld the sea, which we called Irreantum, which,
being interpreted, is many waters.

17:6 And it came to pass that we did pitch our tents by the seashore; and
notwithstanding we had suffered many afflictions and much difficulty, yea, even
so much that we cannot write them all, we were exceedingly rejoiced when we
came to the seashore; and we called the place Bountiful, because of its much
fruit.

17:7 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been in the land of Bountiful
for the space of many days, the voice of the Lord came unto me, saying: Arise,
and get thee into the mountain. And it came to pass that I arose and went up
into the mountain, and cried unto the Lord.

17:8 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me, saying: Thou shalt
construct a ship, after the manner which I shall show thee, that I may carry
thy people across these waters.

17:9 And I said: Lord, whither shall I go that I may find ore to molten, that I
may make tools to construct the ship after the manner which thou hast shown
unto me?

17:10 And it came to pass that the Lord told me whither I should go to find
ore, that I might make tools.

17:11 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make a bellows wherewith to blow
the fire, of the skins of beasts; and after I had made a bellows, that I might
have wherewith to blow the fire, I did smite two stones together that I might
make fire.

17:12 For the Lord had not hitherto suffered that we should make much fire, as
we journeyed in the wilderness; for he said: I will make thy food become sweet,
that ye cook it not;

17:13 And I will also be your light in the wilderness; and I will prepare the
way before you, if it so be that ye shall keep my commandments; wherefore,
inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall be led towards the promised
land; and ye shall know that it is by me that ye are led.

17:14 Yea, and the Lord said also that: After ye have arrived in the promised
land, ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God; and that I, the Lord, did deliver
you from destruction; yea, that I did bring you out of the land of Jerusalem.

17:15 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive to keep the commandments of the Lord, and
I did exhort my brethren to faithfulness and diligence.

17:16 And it came to pass that I did make tools of the ore which I did molten
out of the rock.

17:17 And when my brethren saw that I was about to build a ship, they began to
murmur against me, saying: Our brother is a fool, for he thinketh that he can
build a ship; yea, and he also thinketh that he can cross these great waters.

17:18 And thus my brethren did complain against me, and were desirous that they
might not labor, for they did not believe that I could build a ship; neither
would they believe that I was instructed of the Lord.

17:19 And now it came to pass that I, Nephi, was exceedingly sorrowful because
of the hardness of their hearts; and now when they saw that I began to be
sorrowful they were glad in their hearts, insomuch that they did rejoice over
me, saying: We knew that ye could not construct a ship, for we knew that ye
were lacking in judgment; wherefore, thou canst not accomplish so great a work.

17:20 And thou art like unto our father, led away by the foolish imaginations
of his heart; yea, he hath led us out of the land of Jerusalem, and we have
wandered in the wilderness for these many years; and our women have toiled,
being big with child; and they have borne children in the wilderness and
suffered all things, save it were death; and it would have been better that
they had died before they came out of Jerusalem than to have suffered these
afflictions.

17:21 Behold, these many years we have suffered in the wilderness, which time
we might have enjoyed our possessions and the land of our inheritance; yea, and
we might have been happy.

17:22 And we know that the people who were in the land of Jerusalem were a
righteous people; for they kept the statutes and judgments of the Lord, and all
his commandments, according to the law of Moses; wherefore, we know that they
are a righteous people; and our father hath judged them, and hath led us away
because we would hearken unto his words; yea, and our brother is like unto him.
And after this manner of language did my brethren murmur and complain against
us.

17:23 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake unto them, saying: Do ye believe
that our fathers, who were the children of Israel, would have been led away out
of the hands of the Egyptians if they had not hearkened unto the words of the
Lord?

17:24 Yea, do ye suppose that they would have been led out of bondage, if the
Lord had not commanded Moses that he should lead them out of bondage?

17:25 Now ye know that the children of Israel were in bondage; and ye know that
they were laden with tasks, which were grievous to be borne; wherefore, ye know
that it must needs be a good thing for them, that they should be brought out of
bondage.

17:26 Now ye know that Moses was commanded of the Lord to do that great work;
and ye know that by his word the waters of the Red Sea were divided hither and
thither, and they passed through on dry ground.

17:27 But ye know that the Egyptians were drowned in the Red Sea, who were the
armies of Pharaoh.

17:28 And ye also know that they were fed with manna in the wilderness.

17:29 Yea, and ye also know that Moses, by his word according to the power of
God which was in him, smote the rock, and there came forth water, that the
children of Israel might quench their thirst.

17:30 And notwithstanding they being led, the Lord their God, their Redeemer,
going before them, leading them by day and giving light unto them by night, and
doing all things for them which were expedient for man to receive, they
hardened their hearts and blinded their minds, and reviled against Moses and
against the true and living God.

17:31 And it came to pass that according to his word he did destroy them; and
according to his word he did lead them; and according to his word he did do all
things for them; and there was not any thing done save it were by his word.

17:32 And after they had crossed the river Jordan he did make them mighty unto
the driving out of the children of the land, yea, unto the scattering them to
destruction.

17:33 And now, do ye suppose that the children of this land, who were in the
land of promise, who were driven out by our fathers, do ye suppose that they
were righteous? Behold, I say unto you, Nay.

17:34 Do ye suppose that our fathers would have been more choice than they if
they had been righteous? I say unto you, Nay.

17:35 Behold, the Lord esteemeth all flesh in one; he that is righteous is
favored of God. But behold, this people had rejected every word of God, and
they were ripe in iniquity; and the fulness of the wrath of God was upon them;
and the Lord did curse the land against them, and bless it unto our fathers;
yea, he did curse it against them unto their destruction, and he did bless it
unto our fathers unto their obtaining power over it.

17:36 Behold, the Lord hath created the earth that it should be inhabited; and
he hath created his children that they should possess it.

17:37 And he raiseth up a righteous nation, and destroyeth the nations of the
wicked.

17:38 And he leadeth away the righteous into precious lands, and the wicked he
destroyeth, and curseth the land unto them for their sakes.

17:39 He ruleth high in the heavens, for it is his throne, and this earth is
his footstool.

17:40 And he loveth those who will have him to be their God. Behold, he loved
our fathers, and he covenanted with them, yea, even Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob;
and he remembered the covenants which he had made; wherefore, he did bring them
out of the land of Egypt.

17:41 And he did straiten them in the wilderness with his rod; for they
hardened their hearts, even as ye have; and the Lord straitened them because of
their iniquity. He sent fiery flying serpents among them; and after they were
bitten he prepared a way that they might be healed; and the labor which they
had to perform was to look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or the
easiness of it, there were many who perished.

17:42 And they did harden their hearts from time to time, and they did revile
against Moses, and also against God; nevertheless, ye know that they were led
forth by his matchless power into the land of promise.

17:43 And now, after all these things, the time has come that they have become
wicked, yea, nearly unto ripeness; and I know not but they are at this day
about to be destroyed; for I know that the day must surely come that they must
be destroyed, save a few only, who shall be led away into captivity.

17:44 Wherefore, the Lord commanded my father that he should depart into the
wilderness; and the Jews also sought to take away his life; yea, and ye also
have sought to take away his life; wherefore, ye are murderers in your hearts
and ye are like unto them.

17:45 Ye are swift to do iniquity but slow to remember the Lord your God. Ye
have seen an angel, and he spake unto you; yea, ye have heard his voice from
time to time; and he hath spoken unto you in a still small voice, but ye were
past feeling, that ye could not feel his words; wherefore, he has spoken unto
you like unto the voice of thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as if it
were to divide asunder.

17:46 And ye also know that by the power of his almighty word he can cause the
earth that it shall pass away; yea, and ye know that by his word he can cause
the rough places to be made smooth, and smooth places shall be broken up. O,
then, why is it, that ye can be so hard in your hearts?

17:47 Behold, my soul is rent with anguish because of you, and my heart is
pained; I fear lest ye shall be cast off forever. Behold, I am full of the
Spirit of God, insomuch that my frame has no strength.

17:48 And now it came to pass that when I had spoken these words, they were
angry with me, and were desirous to throw me into the depths of the sea; and as
they came forth to lay their hands upon me I spake unto them, saying: In the
name of the Almighty God, I command you that ye touch me not, for I am filled
with the power of God, even unto the consuming of my flesh; and whoso shall lay
his hands upon me shall wither even as a dried reed; and he shall be as naught
before the power of God, for God shall smite him.

17:49 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto them that they should murmur
no more against their father; neither should they withhold their labor from me,
for God had commanded me that I should build a ship.

17:50 And I said unto them: If God had commanded me to do all things I could do
them. If he should command me that I should say unto this water, be thou earth,
it should be earth; and if I should say it, it would be done.

17:51 And now, if the Lord has such great power, and has wrought so many
miracles among the children of men, how is it that he cannot instruct me, that
I should build a ship?

17:52 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said many things unto my brethren,
insomuch that they were confounded and could not contend against me; neither
durst they lay their hands upon me nor touch me with their fingers, even for
the space of many days. Now they durst not do this lest they should wither
before me, so powerful was the Spirit of God; and thus it had wrought upon
them.

17:53 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth thine hand
again unto thy brethren, and they shall not wither before thee, but I will
shock them, saith the Lord, and this will I do, that they may know that I am
the Lord their God.

17:54 And it came to pass that I stretched forth my hand unto my brethren, and
they did not wither before me; but the Lord did shake them, even according to
the word which he had spoken.

17:55 And now, they said: We know of a surety that the Lord is with thee, for
we know that it is the power of the Lord that has shaken us. And they fell down
before me, and were about to worship me, but I would not suffer them, saying: I
am thy brother, yea, even thy younger brother; wherefore, worship the Lord thy
God, and honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land
which the Lord thy God shall give thee.

1 Nephi Chapter 18

18:1 And it came to pass that they did worship the Lord, and did go forth with
me; and we did work timbers of curious workmanship. And the Lord did show me
from time to time after what manner I should work the timbers of the ship.

18:2 Now I, Nephi, did not work the timbers after the manner which was learned
by men, neither did I build the ship after the manner of men; but I did build
it after the manner which the Lord had shown unto me; wherefore, it was not
after the manner of men.

18:3 And I, Nephi, did go into the mount oft, and I did pray oft unto the Lord;
wherefore the Lord showed unto me great things.

18:4 And it came to pass that after I had finished the ship, according to the
word of the Lord, my brethren beheld that it was good, and that the workmanship
thereof was exceedingly fine; wherefore, they did humble themselves again
before the Lord.

18:5 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came unto my father, that
we should arise and go down into the ship.

18:6 And it came to pass that on the morrow, after we had prepared all things,
much fruits and meat from the wilderness, and honey in abundance, and
provisions according to that which the Lord had commanded us, we did go down
into the ship, with all our loading and our seeds, and whatsoever thing we had
brought with us, every one according to his age; wherefore, we did all go down
into the ship, with our wives and our children.

18:7 And now, my father had begat two sons in the wilderness; the elder was
called Jacob and the younger Joseph.

18:8 And it came to pass after we had all gone down into the ship, and had
taken with us our provisions and things which had been commanded us, we did put
forth into the sea and were driven forth before the wind towards the promised
land.

18:9 And after we had been driven forth before the wind for the space of many
days, behold, my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and also their wives began to
make themselves merry, insomuch that they began to dance, and to sing, and to
speak with much rudeness, yea, even that they did forget by what power they had
been brought thither; yea, they were lifted up unto exceeding rudeness.

18:10 And I, Nephi, began to fear exceedingly lest the Lord should be angry
with us, and smite us because of our iniquity, that we should be swallowed up
in the depths of the sea; wherefore, I, Nephi, began to speak to them with much
soberness; but behold they were angry with me, saying: We will not that our
younger brother shall be a ruler over us.

18:11 And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel did take me and bind me with
cords, and they did treat me with much harshness; nevertheless, the Lord did
suffer it that he might show forth his power, unto the fulfilling of his word
which he had spoken concerning the wicked.

18:12 And it came to pass that after they had bound me insomuch that I could
not move, the compass, which had been prepared of the Lord, did cease to work.

18:13 Wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer the ship, insomuch
that there arose a great storm, yea, a great and terrible tempest, and we were
driven back upon the waters for the space of three days; and they began to be
frightened exceedingly lest they should be drowned in the sea; nevertheless
they did not loose me.

18:14 And on the fourth day, which we had been driven back, the tempest began
to be exceedingly sore.

18:15 And it came to pass that we were about to be swallowed up in the depths
of the sea. And after we had been driven back upon the waters for the space of
four days, my brethren began to see that the judgments of God were upon them,
and that they must perish save that they should repent of their iniquities;
wherefore, they came unto me, and loosed the bands which were upon my wrist,
and behold they had swollen exceedingly; and also mine ankles were much
swollen, and great was the soreness thereof.

18:16 Nevertheless, I did look unto my God, and I did praise him all the day
long; and I did not murmur against the Lord because of mine afflictions.

18:17 Now my father, Lehi, had said many things unto them, and also unto the
sons of Ishmael; but, behold, they did breathe out much threatenings against
anyone that should speak for me; and my parents being stricken in years, and
having suffered much grief because of their children, they were brought down,
yea, even upon their sick-beds.

18:18 Because of their grief and much sorrow, and the iniquity of my brethren,
they were brought near even to be carried out of this time to meet their God;
yea, their grey hairs were about to be brought down to lie low in the dust;
yea, even they were near to be cast with sorrow into a watery grave.

18:19 And Jacob and Joseph also, being young, having need of much nourishment,
were grieved because of the afflictions of their mother; and also my wife with
her tears and prayers, and also my children, did not soften the hearts of my
brethren that they would loose me.

18:20 And there was nothing save it were the power of God, which threatened
them with destruction, could soften their hearts; wherefore, when they saw that
they were about to be swallowed up in the depths of the sea they repented of
the thing which they had done, insomuch that they loosed me.

18:21 And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold, I took the compass,
and it did work whither I desired it. And it came to pass that I prayed unto
the Lord; and after I had prayed the winds did cease, and the storm did cease,
and there was a great calm.

18:22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did guide the ship, that we sailed
again towards the promised land.

18:23 And it came to pass that after we had sailed for the space of many days
we did arrive at the promised land; and we went forth upon the land, and did
pitch our tents; and we did call it the promised land.

18:24 And it came to pass that we did begin to till the earth, and we began to
plant seeds; yea, we did put all our seeds into the earth, which we had brought
from the land of Jerusalem. And it came to pass that they did grow exceedingly;
wherefore, we were blessed in abundance.

18:25 And it came to pass that we did find upon the land of promise, as we
journeyed in the wilderness, that there were beasts in the forests of every
kind, both the cow and the ox, and the ass and the horse, and the goat and the
wild goat, and all manner of wild animals, which were for the use of men. And
we did find all manner of ore, both of gold, and of silver, and of copper.

1 Nephi Chapter 19

19:1 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded me, wherefore I did make
plates of ore that I might engraven upon them the record of my people. And upon
the plates which I made I did engraven the record of my father, and also our
journeyings in the wilderness, and the prophecies of my father; and also many
of mine own prophecies have I engraven upon them.

19:2 And I knew not at the time when I made them that I should be commanded of
the Lord to make these plates; wherefore, the record of my father, and the
genealogy of his fathers, and the more part of all our proceedings in the
wilderness are engraven upon those first plates of which I have spoken;
wherefore, the things which transpired before I made these plates are, of a
truth, more particularly made mention upon the first plates.

19:3 And after I had made these plates by way of commandment, I, Nephi,
received a commandment that the ministry and the prophecies, the more plain and
precious parts of them, should be written upon these plates; and that the
things which were written should be kept for the instruction of my people, who
should possess the land, and also for other wise purposes, which purposes are
known unto the Lord.

19:4 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make a record upon the other plates, which gives
an account, or which gives a greater account of the wars and contentions and
destructions of my people. And this have I done, and commanded my people what
they should do after I was gone; and that these plates should be handed down
from one generation to another, or from one prophet to another, until further
commandments of the Lord.

19:5 And an account of my making these plates shall be given hereafter; and
then, behold, I proceed according to that which I have spoken; and this I do
that the more sacred things may be kept for the knowledge of my people.

19:6 Nevertheless, I do not write anything upon plates save it be that I think
it be sacred. And now, if I do err, even did they err of old; not that I would
excuse myself because of other men, but because of the weakness which is in me,
according to the flesh, I would excuse myself.

19:7 For the things which some men esteem to be of great worth, both to the
body and soul, others set at naught and trample under their feet. Yea, even the
very God of Israel do men trample under their feet; I say, trample under their
feet but I would speak in other words—they set him at naught, and hearken
not to the voice of his counsels.

19:8 And behold he cometh, according to the words of the angel, in six hundred
years from the time my father left Jerusalem.

19:9 And the world, because of their iniquity, shall judge him to be a thing of
naught; wherefore they scourge him, and he suffereth it; and they smite him,
and he suffereth it. Yea, they spit upon him, and he suffereth it, because of
his loving kindness and his long-suffering towards the children of men.

19:10 And the God of our fathers, who were led out of Egypt, out of bondage,
and also were preserved in the wilderness by him, yea, the God of Abraham, and
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, yieldeth himself, according to the words of the
angel, as a man, into the hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to
the words of Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and
to be buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake
concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of his
death unto those who should inhabit the isles of the sea, more especially given
unto those who are of the house of Israel.

19:11 For thus spake the prophet: The Lord God surely shall visit all the house
of Israel at that day, some with his voice, because of their righteousness,
unto their great joy and salvation, and others with the thunderings and the
lightnings of his power, by tempest, by fire, and by smoke, and vapor of
darkness, and by the opening of the earth, and by mountains which shall be
carried up.

19:12 And all these things must surely come, saith the prophet Zenos. And the
rocks of the earth must rend; and because of the groanings of the earth, many
of the kings of the isles of the sea shall be wrought upon by the Spirit of
God, to exclaim: The God of nature suffers.

19:13 And as for those who are at Jerusalem, saith the prophet, they shall be
scourged by all people, because they crucify the God of Israel, and turn their
hearts aside, rejecting signs and wonders, and the power and glory of the God
of Israel.

19:14 And because they turn their hearts aside, saith the prophet, and have
despised the Holy One of Israel, they shall wander in the flesh, and perish,
and become a hiss and a byword, and be hated among all nations.

19:15 Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the prophet, that they no more
turn aside their hearts against the Holy One of Israel, then will he remember
the covenants which he made to their fathers.

19:16 Yea, then will he remember the isles of the sea; yea, and all the people
who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in, saith the Lord, according to
the words of the prophet Zenos, from the four quarters of the earth.

19:17 Yea, and all the earth shall see the salvation of the Lord, saith the
prophet; every nation, kindred, tongue and people shall be blessed.

19:18 And I, Nephi, have written these things unto my people, that perhaps I
might persuade them that they would remember the Lord their Redeemer.

19:19 Wherefore, I speak unto all the house of Israel, if it so be that they
should obtain these things.

19:20 For behold, I have workings in the spirit, which doth weary me even that
all my joints are weak, for those who are at Jerusalem; for had not the Lord
been merciful, to show unto me concerning them, even as he had prophets of old,
I should have perished also.

19:21 And he surely did show unto the prophets of old all things concerning
them; and also he did show unto many concerning us; wherefore, it must needs be
that we know concerning them for they are written upon the plates of brass.

19:22 Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, did teach my brethren these things;
and it came to pass that I did read many things to them, which were engraven
upon the plates of brass, that they might know concerning the doings of the
Lord in other lands, among people of old.

19:23 And I did read many things unto them which were written in the books of
Moses; but that I might more fully persuade them to believe in the Lord their
Redeemer I did read unto them that which was written by the prophet Isaiah; for
I did liken all scriptures unto us, that it might be for our profit and
learning.

19:24 Wherefore I spake unto them, saying: Hear ye the words of the prophet, ye
who are a remnant of the house of Israel, a branch who have been broken off;
hear ye the words of the prophet, which were written unto all the house of
Israel, and liken them unto yourselves, that ye may have hope as well as your
brethren from whom ye have been broken off; for after this manner has the
prophet written.

1 Nephi Chapter 20

20:1 Hearken and hear this, O house of Jacob, who are called by the name of
Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, or out of the waters of
baptism, who swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of
Israel, yet they swear not in truth nor in righteousness.

20:2 Nevertheless, they call themselves of the holy city, but they do not stay
themselves upon the God of Israel, who is the Lord of Hosts; yea, the Lord of
Hosts is his name.

20:3 Behold, I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they
went forth out of my mouth, and I showed them. I did show them suddenly.

20:4 And I did it because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an
iron sinew, and thy brow brass;

20:5 And I have even from the beginning declared to thee; before it came to
pass I showed them thee; and I showed them for fear lest thou shouldst
say—mine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my molten image
hath commanded them.

20:6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye not declare them? And that
I have showed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and thou
didst not know them.

20:7 They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before the day when
thou heardest them not they were declared unto thee, lest thou shouldst
say—Behold I knew them.

20:8 Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time
thine ear was not opened; for I knew that thou wouldst deal very treacherously,
and wast called a transgressor from the womb.

20:9 Nevertheless, for my name’s sake will I defer mine anger, and for my
praise will I refrain from thee, that I cut thee not off.

20:10 For, behold, I have refined thee, I have chosen thee in the furnace of
affliction.

20:11 For mine own sake, yea, for mine own sake will I do this, for I will not
suffer my name to be polluted, and I will not give my glory unto another.

20:12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called, for I am he; I am the
first, and I am also the last.

20:13 Mine hand hath also laid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand
hath spanned the heavens. I call unto them and they stand up together.

20:14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; who among them hath declared these
things unto them? The Lord hath loved him; yea, and he will fulfill his word
which he hath declared by them; and he will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his
arm shall come upon the Chaldeans.

20:15 Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord, yea, I have spoken; yea, I have called
him to declare, I have brought him, and he shall make his way prosperous.

20:16 Come ye near unto me; I have not spoken in secret; from the beginning,
from the time that it was declared have I spoken; and the Lord God, and his
Spirit, hath sent me.

20:17 And thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; I have
sent him, the Lord thy God who teacheth thee to profit, who leadeth thee by the
way thou shouldst go, hath done it.

20:18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments—then had thy peace
been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea.

20:19 Thy seed also had been as the sand; the offspring of thy bowels like the
gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before
me.

20:20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of
singing declare ye, tell this, utter to the end of the earth; say ye: The Lord
hath redeemed his servant Jacob.

20:21 And they thirsted not; he led them through the deserts; he caused the
waters to flow out of the rock for them; he clave the rock also and the waters
gushed out.

20:22 And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also, there is no
peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.

1 Nephi Chapter 21

21:1 And again: Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that are broken off and
are driven out because of the wickedness of the pastors of my people; yea, all
ye that are broken off, that are scattered abroad, who are of my people, O
house of Israel. Listen, O isles, unto me, and hearken ye people from far; the
Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made
mention of my name.

21:2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand
hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;

21:3 And said unto me: Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be
glorified.

21:4 Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength for naught
and in vain; surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God.

21:5 And now, saith the Lord—that formed me from the womb that I should
be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him—though Israel be not
gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be
my strength.

21:6 And he said: It is a light thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise
up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel. I will also
give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto
the ends of the earth.

21:7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to him whom man
despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to servant of rulers: Kings shall
see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the Lord that is
faithful.

21:8 Thus saith the Lord: In an acceptable time have I heard thee, O isles of
the sea, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve
thee, and give thee my servant for a covenant of the people, to establish the
earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;

21:9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners: Go forth; to them that sit in
darkness: Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures
shall be in all high places.

21:10 They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor the sun
smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs
of water shall he guide them.

21:11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted.

21:12 And then, O house of Israel, behold, these shall come from far; and lo,
these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim.

21:13 Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; for the feet of those who are in
the east shall be established; and break forth into singing, O mountains; for
they shall be smitten no more; for the Lord hath comforted his people, and will
have mercy upon his afflicted.

21:14 But, behold, Zion hath said: The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath
forgotten me—but he will show that he hath not.

21:15 For can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have
compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget
thee, O house of Israel.

21:16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are
continually before me.

21:17 Thy children shall make haste against thy destroyers; and they that made
thee waste shall go forth of thee.

21:18 Lift up thine eyes round about and behold; all these gather themselves
together, and they shall come to thee. And as I live, saith the Lord, thou
shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them on
even as a bride.

21:19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction,
shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants; and they that
swallowed thee up shall be far away.

21:20 The children whom thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the first, shall
again in thine ears say: The place is too strait for me; give place to me that
I may dwell.

21:21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart: Who hath begotten me these, seeing I
have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? And
who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where have they
been?

21:22 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the
Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons
in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.

21:23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing
mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their face towards the earth, and
lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for they
shall not be ashamed that wait for me.

21:24 For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captives
delivered?

21:25 But thus saith the Lord, even the captives of the mighty shall be taken
away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for I will contend with
him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.

21:26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; they shall
be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine; and all flesh shall know
that I, the Lord, am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.

1 Nephi Chapter 22

22:1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had read these things which
were engraven upon the plates of brass, my brethren came unto me and said unto
me: What meaneth these things which ye have read? Behold, are they to be
understood according to things which are spiritual, which shall come to pass
according to the spirit and not the flesh?

22:2 And I, Nephi, said unto them: Behold they were manifest unto the prophet
by the voice of the Spirit; for by the Spirit are all things made known unto
the prophets, which shall come upon the children of men according to the flesh.

22:3 Wherefore, the things of which I have read are things pertaining to things
both temporal and spiritual; for it appears that the house of Israel, sooner or
later, will be scattered upon all the face of the earth, and also among all
nations.

22:4 And behold, there are many who are already lost from the knowledge of
those who are at Jerusalem. Yea, the more part of all the tribes have been led
away; and they are scattered to and fro upon the isles of the sea; and whither
they are none of us knoweth, save that we know that they have been led away.

22:5 And since they have been led away, these things have been prophesied
concerning them, and also concerning all those who shall hereafter be scattered
and be confounded, because of the Holy One of Israel; for against him will they
harden their hearts; wherefore, they shall be scattered among all nations and
shall be hated of all men.

22:6 Nevertheless, after they shall be nursed by the Gentiles, and the Lord has
lifted up his hand upon the Gentiles and set them up for a standard, and their
children have been carried in their arms, and their daughters have been carried
upon their shoulders, behold these things of which are spoken are temporal; for
thus are the covenants of the Lord with our fathers; and it meaneth us in the
days to come, and also all our brethren who are of the house of Israel.

22:7 And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the house of Israel
have been scattered and confounded, that the Lord God will raise up a mighty
nation among the Gentiles, yea, even upon the face of this land; and by them
shall our seed be scattered.

22:8 And after our seed is scattered the Lord God will proceed to do a
marvelous work among the Gentiles, which shall be of great worth unto our seed;
wherefore, it is likened unto their being nourished by the Gentiles and being
carried in their arms and upon their shoulders.

22:9 And it shall also be of worth unto the Gentiles; and not only unto the
Gentiles but unto all the house of Israel, unto the making known of the
covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all
the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

22:10 And I would, my brethren, that ye should know that all the kindreds of
the earth cannot be blessed unless he shall make bare his arm in the eyes of
the nations.

22:11 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to make bare his arm in the eyes of
all the nations, in bringing about his covenants and his gospel unto those who
are of the house of Israel.

22:12 Wherefore, he will bring them again out of captivity, and they shall be
gathered together to the lands of their inheritance; and they shall be brought
out of obscurity and out of darkness; and they shall know that the Lord is
their Savior and their Redeemer, the Mighty One of Israel.

22:13 And the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of
all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among
themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads,
and they shall be drunken with their own blood.

22:14 And every nation which shall war against thee, O house of Israel, shall
be turned one against another, and they shall fall into the pit which they
digged to ensnare the people of the Lord. And all that fight against Zion shall
be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the
Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great
shall be the fall of it.

22:15 For behold, saith the prophet, the time cometh speedily that Satan shall
have no more power over the hearts of the children of men; for the day soon
cometh that all the proud and they who do wickedly shall be as stubble; and the
day cometh that they must be burned.

22:16 For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the wrath of God shall be
poured out upon all the children of men; for he will not suffer that the wicked
shall destroy the righteous.

22:17 Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his power, even if it so be
that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the righteous be preserved, even
unto the destruction of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need
not fear; for thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as
by fire.

22:18 Behold, my brethren, I say unto you, that these things must shortly come;
yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke must come; and it must needs be
upon the face of this earth; and it cometh unto men according to the flesh if
it so be that they will harden their hearts against the Holy One of Israel.

22:19 For behold, the righteous shall not perish; for the time surely must come
that all they who fight against Zion shall be cut off.

22:20 And the Lord will surely prepare a way for his people, unto the
fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he spake, saying: A prophet shall the
Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things
whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that all those who
will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.

22:21 And now I, Nephi, declare unto you, that this prophet of whom Moses spake
was the Holy One of Israel; wherefore, he shall execute judgment in
righteousness.

22:22 And the righteous need not fear, for they are those who shall not be
confounded. But it is the kingdom of the devil, which shall be built up among
the children of men, which kingdom is established among them which are in the
flesh—

22:23 For the time speedily shall come that all churches which are built up to
get gain, and all those who are built up to get power over the flesh, and those
who are built up to become popular in the eyes of the world, and those who seek
the lusts of the flesh and the things of the world, and to do all manner of
iniquity; yea, in fine, all those who belong to the kingdom of the devil are
they who need fear, and tremble, and quake; they are those who must be brought
low in the dust; they are those who must be consumed as stubble; and this is
according to the words of the prophet.

22:24 And the time cometh speedily that the righteous must be led up as calves
of the stall, and the Holy One of Israel must reign in dominion, and might, and
power, and great glory.

22:25 And he gathereth his children from the four quarters of the earth; and he
numbereth his sheep, and they know him; and there shall be one fold and one
shepherd; and he shall feed his sheep, and in him they shall find pasture.

22:26 And because of the righteousness of his people, Satan has no power;
wherefore, he cannot be loosed for the space of many years; for he hath no
power over the hearts of the people, for they dwell in righteousness, and the
Holy One of Israel reigneth.

22:27 And now behold, I, Nephi, say unto you that all these things must come
according to the flesh.

22:28 But, behold, all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people shall dwell
safely in the Holy One of Israel if it so be that they will repent.

22:29 And now I, Nephi, make an end; for I durst not speak further as yet
concerning these things.

22:30 Wherefore, my brethren, I would that ye should consider that the things
which have been written upon the plates of brass are true; and they testify
that a man must be obedient to the commandments of God.

22:31 Wherefore, ye need not suppose that I and my father are the only ones
that have testified, and also taught them. Wherefore, if ye shall be obedient
to the commandments, and endure to the end, ye shall be saved at the last day.
And thus it is. Amen.

THE SECOND BOOK OF
NEPHI

An account of the death of Lehi. Nephi’s brethren rebel against him. The
Lord warns Nephi to depart into the wilderness. His journeyings in the
wilderness, and so forth.

2 Nephi Chapter 1

1:1 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of teaching my
brethren, our father, Lehi, also spake many things unto them, and rehearsed
unto them, how great things the Lord had done for them in bringing them out of
the land of Jerusalem.

1:2 And he spake unto them concerning their rebellions upon the waters, and the
mercies of God in sparing their lives, that they were not swallowed up in the
sea.

1:3 And he also spake unto them concerning the land of promise, which they had
obtained—how merciful the Lord had been in warning us that we should flee
out of the land of Jerusalem.

1:4 For, behold, said he, I have seen a vision, in which I know that Jerusalem
is destroyed; and had we remained in Jerusalem we should also have perished.

1:5 But, said he, notwithstanding our afflictions, we have obtained a land of
promise, a land which is choice above all other lands; a land which the Lord
God hath covenanted with me should be a land for the inheritance of my seed.
Yea, the Lord hath covenanted this land unto me, and to my children forever,
and also all those who should be led out of other countries by the hand of the
Lord.

1:6 Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy according to the workings of the Spirit which
is in me, that there shall none come into this land save they shall be brought
by the hand of the Lord.

1:7 Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring. And if it
so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath
given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be
brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if
iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the
righteous it shall be blessed forever.

1:8 And behold, it is wisdom that this land should be kept as yet from the
knowledge of other nations; for behold, many nations would overrun the land,
that there would be no place for an inheritance.

1:9 Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained a promise, that inasmuch as those whom
the Lord God shall bring out of the land of Jerusalem shall keep his
commandments, they shall prosper upon the face of this land; and they shall be
kept from all other nations, that they may possess this land unto themselves.
And if it so be that they shall keep his commandments they shall be blessed
upon the face of this land, and there shall be none to molest them, nor to take
away the land of their inheritance; and they shall dwell safely forever.

1:10 But behold, when the time cometh that they shall dwindle in unbelief,
after they have received so great blessings from the hand of the
Lord—having a knowledge of the creation of the earth, and all men,
knowing the great and marvelous works of the Lord from the creation of the
world; having power given them to do all things by faith; having all the
commandments from the beginning, and having been brought by his infinite
goodness into this precious land of promise—behold, I say, if the day
shall come that they will reject the Holy One of Israel, the true Messiah,
their Redeemer and their God, behold, the judgments of him that is just shall
rest upon them.

1:11 Yea, he will bring other nations unto them, and he will give unto them
power, and he will take away from them the lands of their possessions, and he
will cause them to be scattered and smitten.

1:12 Yea, as one generation passeth to another there shall be bloodsheds, and
great visitations among them; wherefore, my sons, I would that ye would
remember; yea, I would that ye would hearken unto my words.

1:13 O that ye would awake; awake from a deep sleep, yea, even from the sleep
of hell, and shake off the awful chains by which ye are bound, which are the
chains which bind the children of men, that they are carried away captive down
to the eternal gulf of misery and woe.

1:14 Awake! and arise from the dust, and hear the words of a trembling parent,
whose limbs ye must soon lay down in the cold and silent grave, from whence no
traveler can return; a few more days and I go the way of all the earth.

1:15 But behold, the Lord hath redeemed my soul from hell; I have beheld his
glory, and I am encircled about eternally in the arms of his love.

1:16 And I desire that ye should remember to observe the statutes and the
judgments of the Lord; behold, this hath been the anxiety of my soul from the
beginning.

1:17 My heart hath been weighed down with sorrow from time to time, for I have
feared, lest for the hardness of your hearts the Lord your God should come out
in the fulness of his wrath upon you, that ye be cut off and destroyed forever;

1:18 Or, that a cursing should come upon you for the space of many generations;
and ye are visited by sword, and by famine, and are hated, and are led
according to the will and captivity of the devil.

1:19 O my sons, that these things might not come upon you, but that ye might be
a choice and a favored people of the Lord. But behold, his will be done; for
his ways are righteousness forever.

1:20 And he hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye shall
prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall
be cut off from my presence.

1:21 And now that my soul might have joy in you, and that my heart might leave
this world with gladness because of you, that I might not be brought down with
grief and sorrow to the grave, arise from the dust, my sons, and be men, and be
determined in one mind and in one heart, united in all things, that ye may not
come down into captivity;

1:22 That ye may not be cursed with a sore cursing; and also, that ye may not
incur the displeasure of a just God upon you, unto the destruction, yea, the
eternal destruction of both soul and body.

1:23 Awake, my sons; put on the armor of righteousness. Shake off the chains
with which ye are bound, and come forth out of obscurity, and arise from the
dust.

1:24 Rebel no more against your brother, whose views have been glorious, and
who hath kept the commandments from the time that we left Jerusalem; and who
hath been an instrument in the hands of God, in bringing us forth into the land
of promise; for were it not for him, we must have perished with hunger in the
wilderness; nevertheless, ye sought to take away his life; yea, and he hath
suffered much sorrow because of you.

1:25 And I exceedingly fear and tremble because of you, lest he shall suffer
again; for behold, ye have accused him that he sought power and authority over
you; but I know that he hath not sought for power nor authority over you, but
he hath sought the glory of God, and your own eternal welfare.

1:26 And ye have murmured because he hath been plain unto you. Ye say that he
hath used sharpness; ye say that he hath been angry with you; but behold, his
sharpness was the sharpness of the power of the word of God, which was in him;
and that which ye call anger was the truth, according to that which is in God,
which he could not restrain, manifesting boldly concerning your iniquities.

1:27 And it must needs be that the power of God must be with him, even unto his
commanding you that ye must obey. But behold, it was not he, but it was the
Spirit of the Lord which was in him, which opened his mouth to utterance that
he could not shut it.

1:28 And now my son, Laman, and also Lemuel and Sam, and also my sons who are
the sons of Ishmael, behold, if ye will hearken unto the voice of Nephi ye
shall not perish. And if ye will hearken unto him I leave unto you a blessing,
yea, even my first blessing.

1:29 But if ye will not hearken unto him I take away my first blessing, yea,
even my blessing, and it shall rest upon him.

1:30 And now Zoram, I speak unto you: Behold, thou art the servant of Laban;
nevertheless, thou hast been brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and I know
that thou art a true friend unto my son, Nephi, forever.

1:31 Wherefore, because thou hast been faithful thy seed shall be blessed with
his seed, that they dwell in prosperity long upon the face of this land; and
nothing, save it shall be iniquity among them, shall harm or disturb their
prosperity upon the face of this land forever.

1:32 Wherefore, if ye shall keep the commandments of the Lord, the Lord hath
consecrated this land for the security of thy seed with the seed of my son.

2 Nephi Chapter 2

2:1 And now, Jacob, I speak unto you: Thou art my first-born in the days of my
tribulation in the wilderness. And behold, in thy childhood thou hast suffered
afflictions and much sorrow, because of the rudeness of thy brethren.

2:2 Nevertheless, Jacob, my first-born in the wilderness, thou knowest the
greatness of God; and he shall consecrate thine afflictions for thy gain.

2:3 Wherefore, thy soul shall be blessed, and thou shalt dwell safely with thy
brother, Nephi; and thy days shall be spent in the service of thy God.
Wherefore, I know that thou art redeemed, because of the righteousness of thy
Redeemer; for thou hast beheld that in the fulness of time he cometh to bring
salvation unto men.

2:4 And thou hast beheld in thy youth his glory; wherefore, thou art blessed
even as they unto whom he shall minister in the flesh; for the Spirit is the
same, yesterday, today, and forever. And the way is prepared from the fall of
man, and salvation is free.

2:5 And men are instructed sufficiently that they know good from evil. And the
law is given unto men. And by the law no flesh is justified; or, by the law men
are cut off. Yea, by the temporal law they were cut off; and also, by the
spiritual law they perish from that which is good, and become miserable
forever.

2:6 Wherefore, redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah; for he is
full of grace and truth.

2:7 Behold, he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the
law, unto all those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto
none else can the ends of the law be answered.

2:8 Wherefore, how great the importance to make these things known unto the
inhabitants of the earth, that they may know that there is no flesh that can
dwell in the presence of God, save it be through the merits, and mercy, and
grace of the Holy Messiah, who layeth down his life according to the flesh, and
taketh it again by the power of the Spirit, that he may bring to pass the
resurrection of the dead, being the first that should rise.

2:9 Wherefore, he is the first-fruits unto God, inasmuch as he shall make
intercession for all the children of men; and they that believe in him shall be
saved.

2:10 And because of the intercession for all, all men come unto God; wherefore,
they stand in the presence of him to be judged of him according to the truth
and holiness which is in him. Wherefore, the ends of the law which the Holy One
hath given, unto the inflicting of the punishment which is affixed, which
punishment that is affixed is in opposition to that of the happiness which is
affixed, to answer the ends of the atonement—

2:11 For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not
so, my first-born in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to
pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad.
Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should
be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor
corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor
insensibility.

2:12 Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing of naught;
wherefore there would have been no purpose in the end of its creation.
Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the wisdom of God and his eternal
purposes, and also the power, and the mercy, and the justice of God.

2:13 And if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say there is no sin. If
ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also say there is no righteousness. And
if there be no righteousness there be no happiness. And if there be no
righteousness nor happiness there be no punishment nor misery. And if these
things are not there is no God. And if there is no God we are not, neither the
earth; for there could have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to
be acted upon; wherefore, all things must have vanished away.

2:14 And now, my sons, I speak unto you these things for your profit and
learning; for there is a God, and he hath created all things, both the heavens
and the earth, and all things that in them are, both things to act and things
to be acted upon.

2:15 And to bring about his eternal purposes in the end of man, after he had
created our first parents, and the beasts of the field and the fowls of the
air, and in fine, all things which are created, it must needs be that there was
an opposition; even the forbidden fruit in opposition to the tree of life; the
one being sweet and the other bitter.

2:16 Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should act for himself.
Wherefore, man could not act for himself save it should be that he was enticed
by the one or the other.

2:17 And I, Lehi, according to the things which I have read, must needs suppose
that an angel of God, according to that which is written, had fallen from
heaven; wherefore, he became a devil, having sought that which was evil before
God.

2:18 And because he had fallen from heaven, and had become miserable forever,
he sought also the misery of all mankind. Wherefore, he said unto Eve, yea,
even that old serpent, who is the devil, who is the father of all lies,
wherefore he said: Partake of the forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye
shall be as God, knowing good and evil.

2:19 And after Adam and Eve had partaken of the forbidden fruit they were
driven out of the garden of Eden, to till the earth.

2:20 And they have brought forth children; yea, even the family of all the
earth.

2:21 And the days of the children of men were prolonged, according to the will
of God, that they might repent while in the flesh; wherefore, their state
became a state of probation, and their time was lengthened, according to the
commandments which the Lord God gave unto the children of men. For he gave
commandment that all men must repent; for he showed unto all men that they were
lost, because of the transgression of their parents.

2:22 And now, behold, if Adam had not transgressed he would not have fallen,
but he would have remained in the garden of Eden. And all things which were
created must have remained in the same state in which they were after they were
created; and they must have remained forever, and had no end.

2:23 And they would have had no children; wherefore they would have remained in
a state of innocence, having no joy, for they knew no misery; doing no good,
for they knew no sin.

2:24 But behold, all things have been done in the wisdom of him who knoweth all
things.

2:25 Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy.

2:26 And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he may redeem the
children of men from the fall. And because that they are redeemed from the fall
they have become free forever, knowing good from evil; to act for themselves
and not to be acted upon, save it be by the punishment of the law at the great
and last day, according to the commandments which God hath given.

2:27 Wherefore, men are free according to the flesh; and all things are given
them which are expedient unto man. And they are free to choose liberty and
eternal life, through the great Mediator of all men, or to choose captivity and
death, according to the captivity and power of the devil; for he seeketh that
all men might be miserable like unto himself.

2:28 And now, my sons, I would that ye should look to the great Mediator, and
hearken unto his great commandments; and be faithful unto his words, and choose
eternal life, according to the will of his Holy Spirit;

2:29 And not choose eternal death, according to the will of the flesh and the
evil which is therein, which giveth the spirit of the devil power to captivate,
to bring you down to hell, that he may reign over you in his own kingdom.

2:30 I have spoken these few words unto you all, my sons, in the last days of
my probation; and I have chosen the good part, according to the words of the
prophet. And I have none other object save it be the everlasting welfare of
your souls. Amen.

2 Nephi Chapter 3

3:1 And now I speak unto you, Joseph, my last-born. Thou wast born in the
wilderness of mine afflictions; yea, in the days of my greatest sorrow did thy
mother bear thee.

3:2 And may the Lord consecrate also unto thee this land, which is a most
precious land, for thine inheritance and the inheritance of thy seed with thy
brethren, for thy security forever, if it so be that ye shall keep the
commandments of the Holy One of Israel.

3:3 And now, Joseph, my last-born, whom I have brought out of the wilderness of
mine afflictions, may the Lord bless thee forever, for thy seed shall not
utterly be destroyed.

3:4 For behold, thou art the fruit of my loins; and I am a descendant of Joseph
who was carried captive into Egypt. And great were the covenants of the Lord
which he made unto Joseph.

3:5 Wherefore, Joseph truly saw our day. And he obtained a promise of the Lord,
that out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God would raise up a righteous
branch unto the house of Israel; not the Messiah, but a branch which was to be
broken off, nevertheless, to be remembered in the covenants of the Lord that
the Messiah should be made manifest unto them in the latter days, in the spirit
of power, unto the bringing of them out of darkness unto light—yea, out
of hidden darkness and out of captivity unto freedom.

3:6 For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my God raise up,
who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my loins.

3:7 Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice seer will I
raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall be esteemed highly among
the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he shall do a
work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth
unto them, even to the bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which
I have made with thy fathers.

3:8 And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do none other work,
save the work which I shall command him. And I will make him great in mine
eyes; for he shall do my work.

3:9 And he shall be great like unto Moses, whom I have said I would raise up
unto you, to deliver my people, O house of Israel.

3:10 And Moses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out of the land of Egypt.

3:11 But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him
will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and
not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing
them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

3:12 Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins
of Judah shall write; and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy
loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah,
shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of
contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing
them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the
knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.

3:13 And out of weakness he shall be made strong, in that day when my work
shall commence among all my people, unto the restoring thee, O house of Israel,
saith the Lord.

3:14 And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer will the Lord bless;
and they that seek to destroy him shall be confounded; for this promise, which
I have obtained of the Lord, of the fruit of my loins, shall be fulfilled.
Behold, I am sure of the fulfilling of this promise;

3:15 And his name shall be called after me; and it shall be after the name of
his father. And he shall be like unto me; for the thing, which the Lord shall
bring forth by his hand, by the power of the Lord shall bring my people unto
salvation.

3:16 Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I am sure of this thing, even as I am sure of
the promise of Moses; for the Lord hath said unto me, I will preserve thy seed
forever.

3:17 And the Lord hath said: I will raise up a Moses; and I will give power
unto him in a rod; and I will give judgment unto him in writing. Yet I will not
loose his tongue, that he shall speak much, for I will not make him mighty in
speaking. But I will write unto him my law, by the finger of mine own hand; and
I will make a spokesman for him.

3:18 And the Lord said unto me also: I will raise up unto the fruit of thy
loins; and I will make for him a spokesman. And I, behold, I will give unto him
that he shall write the writing of the fruit of thy loins, unto the fruit of
thy loins; and the spokesman of thy loins shall declare it.

3:19 And the words which he shall write shall be the words which are expedient
in my wisdom should go forth unto the fruit of thy loins. And it shall be as if
the fruit of thy loins had cried unto them from the dust; for I know their
faith.

3:20 And they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance unto their
brethren, even after many generations have gone by them. And it shall come to
pass that their cry shall go, even according to the simpleness of their words.

3:21 Because of their faith their words shall proceed forth out of my mouth
unto their brethren who are the fruit of thy loins; and the weakness of their
words will I make strong in their faith, unto the remembering of my covenant
which I made unto thy fathers.

3:22 And now, behold, my son Joseph, after this manner did my father of old
prophesy.

3:23 Wherefore, because of this covenant thou art blessed; for thy seed shall
not be destroyed, for they shall hearken unto the words of the book.

3:24 And there shall rise up one mighty among them, who shall do much good,
both in word and in deed, being an instrument in the hands of God, with
exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and do that thing which is great in
the sight of God, unto the bringing to pass much restoration unto the house of
Israel, and unto the seed of thy brethren.

3:25 And now, blessed art thou, Joseph. Behold, thou art little; wherefore
hearken unto the words of thy brother, Nephi, and it shall be done unto thee
even according to the words which I have spoken. Remember the words of thy
dying father. Amen.

2 Nephi Chapter 4

4:1 And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning the prophecies of which my father hath
spoken, concerning Joseph, who was carried into Egypt.

4:2 For behold, he truly prophesied concerning all his seed. And the prophecies
which he wrote, there are not many greater. And he prophesied concerning us,
and our future generations; and they are written upon the plates of brass.

4:3 Wherefore, after my father had made an end of speaking concerning the
prophecies of Joseph, he called the children of Laman, his sons, and his
daughters, and said unto them: Behold, my sons, and my daughters, who are the
sons and the daughters of my first-born, I would that ye should give ear unto
my words.

4:4 For the Lord God hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments
ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments
ye shall be cut off from my presence.

4:5 But behold, my sons and my daughters, I cannot go down to my grave save I
should leave a blessing upon you; for behold, I know that if ye are brought up
in the way ye should go ye will not depart from it.

4:6 Wherefore, if ye are cursed, behold, I leave my blessing upon you, that the
cursing may be taken from you and be answered upon the heads of your parents.

4:7 Wherefore, because of my blessing the Lord God will not suffer that ye
shall perish; wherefore, he will be merciful unto you and unto your seed
forever.

4:8 And it came to pass that after my father had made an end of speaking to the
sons and daughters of Laman, he caused the sons and daughters of Lemuel to be
brought before him.

4:9 And he spake unto them, saying: Behold, my sons and my daughters, who are
the sons and the daughters of my second son; behold I leave unto you the same
blessing which I left unto the sons and daughters of Laman; wherefore, thou
shalt not utterly be destroyed; but in the end thy seed shall be blessed.

4:10 And it came to pass that when my father had made an end of speaking unto
them, behold, he spake unto the sons of Ishmael, yea, and even all his
household.

4:11 And after he had made an end of speaking unto them, he spake unto Sam,
saying: Blessed art thou, and thy seed; for thou shall inherit the land like
unto thy brother Nephi. And thy seed shall be numbered with his seed; and thou
shalt be even like unto thy brother, and thy seed like unto his seed; and thou
shalt be blessed in all thy days.

4:12 And it came to pass after my father, Lehi, had spoken unto all his
household, according to the feelings of his heart and the Spirit of the Lord
which was in him, he waxed old. And it came to pass that he died, and was
buried.

4:13 And it came to pass that not many days after his death, Laman and Lemuel
and the sons of Ishmael were angry with me because of the admonitions of the
Lord.

4:14 For I, Nephi, was constrained to speak unto them, according to his word;
for I had spoken many things unto them, and also my father, before his death;
many of which sayings are written upon mine other plates; for a more history
part are written upon mine other plates.

4:15 And upon these I write the things of my soul, and many of the scriptures
which are engraven upon the plates of brass. For my soul delighteth in the
scriptures, and my heart pondereth them, and writeth them for the learning and
the profit of my children.

4:16 Behold, my soul delighteth in the things of the Lord; and my heart
pondereth continually upon the things which I have seen and heard.

4:17 Nevertheless, notwithstanding the great goodness of the Lord, in showing
me his great and marvelous works, my heart exclaimeth: O wretched man that I
am! Yea, my heart sorroweth because of my flesh; my soul grieveth because of
mine iniquities.

4:18 I am encompassed about, because of the temptations and the sins which do
so easily beset me.

4:19 And when I desire to rejoice, my heart groaneth because of my sins;
nevertheless, I know in whom I have trusted.

4:20 My God hath been my support; he hath led me through mine afflictions in
the wilderness; and he hath preserved me upon the waters of the great deep.

4:21 He hath filled me with his love, even unto the consuming of my flesh.

4:22 He hath confounded mine enemies, unto the causing of them to quake before
me.

4:23 Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, and he hath given me knowledge by
visions in the nighttime.

4:24 And by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer before him; yea, my voice
have I sent up on high; and angels came down and ministered unto me.

4:25 And upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been carried away upon
exceedingly high mountains. And mine eyes have beheld great things, yea, even
too great for man; therefore I was bidden that I should not write them.

4:26 O then, if I have seen so great things, if the Lord in his condescension
unto the children of men hath visited men in so much mercy, why should my heart
weep and my soul linger in the valley of sorrow, and my flesh waste away, and
my strength slacken, because of mine afflictions?

4:27 And why should I yield to sin, because of my flesh? Yea, why should I give
way to temptations, that the evil one have place in my heart to destroy my
peace and afflict my soul? Why am I angry because of mine enemy?

4:28 Awake, my soul! No longer droop in sin. Rejoice, O my heart, and give
place no more for the enemy of my soul.

4:29 Do not anger again because of mine enemies. Do not slacken my strength
because of mine afflictions.

4:30 Rejoice, O my heart, and cry unto the Lord, and say: O Lord, I will praise
thee forever; yea, my soul will rejoice in thee, my God, and the rock of my
salvation.

4:31 O Lord, wilt thou redeem my soul? Wilt thou deliver me out of the hands of
mine enemies? Wilt thou make me that I may shake at the appearance of sin?

4:32 May the gates of hell be shut continually before me, because that my heart
is broken and my spirit is contrite! O Lord, wilt thou not shut the gates of
thy righteousness before me, that I may walk in the path of the low valley,
that I may be strict in the plain road!

4:33 O Lord, wilt thou encircle me around in the robe of thy righteousness! O
Lord, wilt thou make a way for mine escape before mine enemies! Wilt thou make
my path straight before me! Wilt thou not place a stumbling block in my
way—but that thou wouldst clear my way before me, and hedge not up my
way, but the ways of mine enemy.

4:34 O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will
not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth
his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man
or maketh flesh his arm.

4:35 Yea, I know that God will give liberally to him that asketh. Yea, my God
will give me, if I ask not amiss; therefore I will lift up my voice unto thee;
yea, I will cry unto thee, my God, the rock of my righteousness. Behold, my
voice shall forever ascend up unto thee, my rock and mine everlasting God.
Amen.

2 Nephi Chapter 5

5:1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cry much unto the Lord my God,
because of the anger of my brethren.

5:2 But behold, their anger did increase against me, insomuch that they did
seek to take away my life.

5:3 Yea, they did murmur against me, saying: Our younger brother thinks to rule
over us; and we have had much trial because of him; wherefore, now let us slay
him, that we may not be afflicted more because of his words. For behold, we
will not have him to be our ruler; for it belongs unto us, who are the elder
brethren, to rule over this people.

5:4 Now I do not write upon these plates all the words which they murmured
against me. But it sufficeth me to say, that they did seek to take away my
life.

5:5 And it came to pass that the Lord did warn me, that I, Nephi, should depart
from them and flee into the wilderness, and all those who would go with me.

5:6 Wherefore, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did take my family, and also
Zoram and his family, and Sam, mine elder brother and his family, and Jacob and
Joseph, my younger brethren, and also my sisters, and all those who would go
with me. And all those who would go with me were those who believed in the
warnings and the revelations of God; wherefore, they did hearken unto my words.

5:7 And we did take our tents and whatsoever things were possible for us, and
did journey in the wilderness for the space of many days. And after we had
journeyed for the space of many days we did pitch our tents.

5:8 And my people would that we should call the name of the place Nephi;
wherefore, we did call it Nephi.

5:9 And all those who were with me did take upon them to call themselves the
people of Nephi.

5:10 And we did observe to keep the judgments, and the statutes, and the
commandments of the Lord in all things according to the law of Moses.

5:11 And the Lord was with us; and we did prosper exceedingly; for we did sow
seed, and we did reap again in abundance. And we began to raise flocks, and
herds, and animals of every kind.

5:12 And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were engraven upon the
plates of brass; and also the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my
father by the hand of the Lord, according to that which is written.

5:13 And it came to pass that we began to prosper exceedingly, and to multiply
in the land.

5:14 And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did
make many swords, lest by any means the people who were now called Lamanites
should come upon us and destroy us; for I knew their hatred towards me and my
children and those who were called my people.

5:15 And I did teach my people to build buildings, and to work in all manner of
wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass, and of steel, and of gold, and
of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance.

5:16 And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct it after the manner
of the temple of Solomon save it were not built of so many precious things; for
they were not to be found upon the land, wherefore, it could not be built like
unto Solomon’s temple. But the manner of the construction was like unto
the temple of Solomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine.

5:17 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cause my people to be industrious,
and to labor with their hands.

5:18 And it came to pass that they would that I should be their king. But I,
Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king; nevertheless, I did for them
according to that which was in my power.

5:19 And behold, the words of the Lord had been fulfilled unto my brethren,
which he spake concerning them, that I should be their ruler and their teacher.
Wherefore, I had been their ruler and their teacher, according to the
commandments of the Lord, until the time they sought to take away my life.

5:20 Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he spake unto me,
saying that: Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy words they shall be cut
off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were cut off from his
presence.

5:21 And he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea, even a sore cursing,
because of their iniquity. For behold, they had hardened their hearts against
him, that they had become like unto a flint; wherefore, as they were white, and
exceedingly fair and delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my
people the Lord God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them.

5:22 And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they shall be loathsome
unto thy people, save they shall repent of their iniquities.

5:23 And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their seed; for they
shall be cursed even with the same cursing. And the Lord spake it, and it was
done.

5:24 And because of their cursing which was upon them they did become an idle
people, full of mischief and subtlety, and did seek in the wilderness for
beasts of prey.

5:25 And the Lord God said unto me: They shall be a scourge unto thy seed, to
stir them up in remembrance of me; and inasmuch as they will not remember me,
and hearken unto my words, they shall scourge them even unto destruction.

5:26 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did consecrate Jacob and Joseph, that
they should be priests and teachers over the land of my people.

5:27 And it came to pass that we lived after the manner of happiness.

5:28 And thirty years had passed away from the time we left Jerusalem.

5:29 And I, Nephi, had kept the records upon my plates, which I had made, of my
people thus far.

5:30 And it came to pass that the Lord God said unto me: Make other plates; and
thou shalt engraven many things upon them which are good in my sight, for the
profit of thy people.

5:31 Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obedient to the commandments of the Lord, went
and made these plates upon which I have engraven these things.

5:32 And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my people are
pleased with the things of God they will be pleased with mine engravings which
are upon these plates.

5:33 And if my people desire to know the more particular part of the history of
my people they must search mine other plates.

5:34 And it sufficeth me to say that forty years had passed away, and we had
already had wars and contentions with our brethren.

2 Nephi Chapter 6

6:1 The words of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, which he spake unto the people of
Nephi:

6:2 Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been called of God, and
ordained after the manner of his holy order, and having been consecrated by my
brother Nephi, unto whom ye look as a king or a protector, and on whom ye
depend for safety, behold ye know that I have spoken unto you exceedingly many
things.

6:3 Nevertheless, I speak unto you again; for I am desirous for the welfare of
your souls. Yea, mine anxiety is great for you; and ye yourselves know that it
ever has been. For I have exhorted you with all diligence; and I have taught
you the words of my father; and I have spoken unto you concerning all things
which are written, from the creation of the world.

6:4 And now, behold, I would speak unto you concerning things which are, and
which are to come; wherefore, I will read you the words of Isaiah. And they are
the words which my brother has desired that I should speak unto you. And I
speak unto you for your sakes, that ye may learn and glorify the name of your
God.

6:5 And now, the words which I shall read are they which Isaiah spake
concerning all the house of Israel; wherefore, they may be likened unto you,
for ye are of the house of Israel. And there are many things which have been
spoken by Isaiah which may be likened unto you, because ye are of the house of
Israel.

6:6 And now these are the words: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift
up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they
shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon
their shoulders.

6:7 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing
mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and
lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord; for they
shall not be ashamed that wait for me.

6:8 And now I, Jacob, would speak somewhat concerning these words. For behold,
the Lord has shown me that those who were at Jerusalem, from whence we came,
have been slain and carried away captive.

6:9 Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they should return again. And
he also has shown unto me that the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, should
manifest himself unto them in the flesh; and after he should manifest himself
they should scourge him and crucify him, according to the words of the angel
who spake it unto me.

6:10 And after they have hardened their hearts and stiffened their necks
against the Holy One of Israel, behold the judgments of the Holy One of Israel
shall come upon them. And the day cometh that they shall be smitten and
afflicted.

6:11 Wherefore, after they are driven to and fro, for thus saith the angel,
many shall be afflicted in the flesh, and shall not be suffered to perish,
because of the prayers of the faithful; they shall be scattered, and smitten,
and hated; nevertheless, the Lord will be merciful unto them, that when they
shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer, they shall be gathered together
again to the lands of their inheritance.

6:12 And blessed are the Gentiles, they of whom the prophet has written; for
behold, if it so be that they shall repent and fight not against Zion, and do
not unite themselves to that great and abominable church, they shall be saved;
for the Lord God will fulfil his covenants which he has made unto his children;
and for this cause the prophet has written these things.

6:13 Wherefore, they that fight against Zion and the covenant people of the
Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet; and the people of the Lord shall not
be ashamed. For the people of the Lord are they who wait for him; for they
still wait for the coming of the Messiah.

6:14 And behold, according to the words of the prophet, the Messiah will set
himself again the second time to recover them; wherefore, he will manifest
himself unto them in power and great glory, unto the destruction of their
enemies, when that day cometh when they shall believe in him; and none will he
destroy that believe in him.

6:15 And they that believe not in him shall be destroyed, both by fire, and by
tempest, and by earthquakes, and by bloodsheds, and by pestilence, and by
famine. And they shall know that the Lord is God, the Holy One of Israel.

6:16 For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive
delivered?

6:17 But thus saith the Lord: Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken
away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for the Mighty God shall
deliver his covenant people. For thus saith the Lord: I will contend with them
that contendeth with thee—

6:18 And I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own flesh; and they
shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine; and all flesh shall
know that I the Lord am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.

2 Nephi Chapter 7

7:1 Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or have I cast thee off
forever? For thus saith the Lord: Where is the bill of your mother’s
divorcement? To whom have I put thee away, or to which of my creditors have I
sold you? Yea, to whom have I sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye
sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away.

7:2 Wherefore, when I came, there was no man; when I called, yea, there was
none to answer. O house of Israel, is my hand shortened at all that it cannot
redeem, or have I no power to deliver? Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I
make their rivers a wilderness and their fish to stink because the waters are
dried up, and they die because of thirst.

7:3 I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering.

7:4 The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know
how to speak a word in season unto thee, O house of Israel. When ye are weary
he waketh morning by morning. He waketh mine ear to hear as the learned.

7:5 The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned
away back.

7:6 I gave my back to the smiter, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the
hair. I hid not my face from shame and spitting.

7:7 For the Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not be confounded.
Therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be
ashamed.

7:8 And the Lord is near, and he justifieth me. Who will contend with me? Let
us stand together. Who is mine adversary? Let him come near me, and I will
smite him with the strength of my mouth.

7:9 For the Lord God will help me. And all they who shall condemn me, behold,
all they shall wax old as a garment, and the moth shall eat them up.

7:10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his
servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light?

7:11 Behold all ye that kindle fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks,
walk in the light of your fire and in the sparks which ye have kindled. This
shall ye have of mine hand—ye shall lie down in sorrow.

2 Nephi Chapter 8

8:1 Hearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness. Look unto the rock
from whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit from whence ye are digged.

8:2 Look unto Abraham, your father, and unto Sarah, she that bare you; for I
called him alone, and blessed him.

8:3 For the Lord shall comfort Zion, he will comfort all her waste places; and
he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the
Lord. Joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving and the voice of
melody.

8:4 Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation; for a law
shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a light for the
people.

8:5 My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth, and mine arm shall
judge the people. The isles shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall they
trust.

8:6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath; for the
heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a
garment; and they that dwell therein shall die in like manner. But my salvation
shall be forever, and my righteousness shall not be abolished.

8:7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart I
have written my law, fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of
their revilings.

8:8 For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them
like wool. But my righteousness shall be forever, and my salvation from
generation to generation.

8:9 Awake, awake! Put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake as in the ancient
days. Art thou not he that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?

8:10 Art thou not he who hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that
hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over?

8:11 Therefore, the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and come with singing
unto Zion; and everlasting joy and holiness shall be upon their heads; and they
shall obtain gladness and joy; sorrow and mourning shall flee away.

8:12 I am he; yea, I am he that comforteth you. Behold, who art thou, that thou
shouldst be afraid of man, who shall die, and of the son of man, who shall be
made like unto grass?

8:13 And forgettest the Lord thy maker, that hath stretched forth the heavens,
and laid the foundations of the earth, and hast feared continually every day,
because of the fury of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? And where
is the fury of the oppressor?

8:14 The captive exile hasteneth, that he may be loosed, and that he should not
die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail.

8:15 But I am the Lord thy God, whose waves roared; the Lord of Hosts is my
name.

8:16 And I have put my words in thy mouth, and have covered thee in the shadow
of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens and lay the foundations of the
earth, and say unto Zion: Behold, thou art my people.

8:17 Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the
Lord the cup of his fury—thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of
trembling wrung out—

8:18 And none to guide her among all the sons she hath brought forth; neither
that taketh her by the hand, of all the sons she hath brought up.

8:19 These two sons are come unto thee, who shall be sorry for thee—thy
desolation and destruction, and the famine and the sword—and by whom
shall I comfort thee?

8:20 Thy sons have fainted, save these two; they lie at the head of all the
streets; as a wild bull in a net, they are full of the fury of the Lord, the
rebuke of thy God.

8:21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, and not with wine:

8:22 Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord and thy God pleadeth the cause of his
people; behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, the dregs
of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again.

8:23 But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; who have said
to thy soul: Bow down, that we may go over—and thou hast laid thy body as
the ground and as the street to them that went over.

8:24 Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments,
O Jerusalem, the holy city; for henceforth there shall no more come into thee
the uncircumcised and the unclean.

8:25 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself
from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.

2 Nephi Chapter 9

9:1 And now, my beloved brethren, I have read these things that ye might know
concerning the covenants of the Lord that he has covenanted with all the house
of Israel—

9:2 That he has spoken unto the Jews, by the mouth of his holy prophets, even
from the beginning down, from generation to generation, until the time comes
that they shall be restored to the true church and fold of God; when they shall
be gathered home to the lands of their inheritance, and shall be established in
all their lands of promise.

9:3 Behold, my beloved brethren, I speak unto you these things that ye may
rejoice, and lift up your heads forever, because of the blessings which the
Lord God shall bestow upon your children.

9:4 For I know that ye have searched much, many of you, to know of things to
come; wherefore I know that ye know that our flesh must waste away and die;
nevertheless, in our bodies we shall see God.

9:5 Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show himself unto those
at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is expedient that it should be among
them; for it behooveth the great Creator that he suffereth himself to become
subject unto man in the flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become
subject unto him.

9:6 For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the merciful plan of the
great Creator, there must needs be a power of resurrection, and the
resurrection must needs come unto man by reason of the fall; and the fall came
by reason of transgression; and because man became fallen they were cut off
from the presence of the Lord.

9:7 Wherefore, it must needs be an infinite atonement—save it should be
an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on incorruption. Wherefore,
the first judgment which came upon man must needs have remained to an endless
duration. And if so, this flesh must have laid down to rot and to crumble to
its mother earth, to rise no more.

9:8 O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace! For behold, if the flesh should
rise no more our spirits must become subject to that angel who fell from before
the presence of the Eternal God, and became the devil, to rise no more.

9:9 And our spirits must have become like unto him, and we become devils,
angels to a devil, to be shut out from the presence of our God, and to remain
with the father of lies, in misery, like unto himself; yea, to that being who
beguiled our first parents, who transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of
light, and stirreth up the children of men unto secret combinations of murder
and all manner of secret works of darkness.

9:10 O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a way for our escape
from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that monster, death and hell, which
I call the death of the body, and also the death of the spirit.

9:11 And because of the way of deliverance of our God, the Holy One of Israel,
this death, of which I have spoken, which is the temporal, shall deliver up its
dead; which death is the grave.

9:12 And this death of which I have spoken, which is the spiritual death, shall
deliver up its dead; which spiritual death is hell; wherefore, death and hell
must deliver up their dead, and hell must deliver up its captive spirits, and
the grave must deliver up its captive bodies, and the bodies and the spirits of
men will be restored one to the other; and it is by the power of the
resurrection of the Holy One of Israel.

9:13 O how great the plan of our God! For on the other hand, the paradise of
God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous, and the grave deliver up the
body of the righteous; and the spirit and the body is restored to itself again,
and all men become incorruptible, and immortal, and they are living souls,
having a perfect knowledge like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our
knowledge shall be perfect.

9:14 Wherefore, we shall have a perfect knowledge of all our guilt, and our
uncleanness, and our nakedness; and the righteous shall have a perfect
knowledge of their enjoyment, and their righteousness, being clothed with
purity, yea, even with the robe of righteousness.

9:15 And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed from this
first death unto life, insomuch as they have become immortal, they must appear
before the judgment-seat of the Holy One of Israel; and then cometh the
judgment, and then must they be judged according to the holy judgment of God.

9:16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God hath spoken it, and it
is his eternal word, which cannot pass away, that they who are righteous shall
be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still; wherefore,
they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into
everlasting fire; prepared for them; and their torment is as a lake of fire and
brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end.

9:17 O the greatness and the justice of our God! For he executeth all his
words, and they have gone forth out of his mouth, and his law must be
fulfilled.

9:18 But, behold, the righteous, the saints of the Holy One of Israel, they who
have believed in the Holy One of Israel, they who have endured the crosses of
the world, and despised the shame of it, they shall inherit the kingdom of God,
which was prepared for them from the foundation of the world, and their joy
shall be full forever.

9:19 O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of Israel! For he
delivereth his saints from that awful monster the devil, and death, and hell,
and that lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.

9:20 O how great the holiness of our God! For he knoweth all things, and there
is not anything save he knows it.

9:21 And he cometh into the world that he may save all men if they will hearken
unto his voice; for behold, he suffereth the pains of all men, yea, the pains
of every living creature, both men, women, and children, who belong to the
family of Adam.

9:22 And he suffereth this that the resurrection might pass upon all men, that
all might stand before him at the great and judgment day.

9:23 And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his
name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved
in the kingdom of God.

9:24 And if they will not repent and believe in his name, and be baptized in
his name, and endure to the end, they must be damned; for the Lord God, the
Holy One of Israel, has spoken it.

9:25 Wherefore, he has given a law; and where there is no law given there is no
punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation; and
where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim
upon them, because of the atonement; for they are delivered by the power of
him.

9:26 For the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon all those who
have not the law given to them, that they are delivered from that awful
monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone,
which is endless torment; and they are restored to that God who gave them
breath, which is the Holy One of Israel.

9:27 But wo unto him that has the law given, yea, that has all the commandments
of God, like unto us, and that transgresseth them, and that wasteth the days of
his probation, for awful is his state!

9:28 O that cunning plan of the evil one! O the vainness, and the frailties,
and the foolishness of men! When they are learned they think they are wise, and
they hearken not unto the counsel of God, for they set it aside, supposing they
know of themselves, wherefore, their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth
them not. And they shall perish.

9:29 But to be learned is good if they hearken unto the counsels of God.

9:30 But wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of the world. For
because they are rich they despise the poor, and they persecute the meek, and
their hearts are upon their treasures; wherefore, their treasure is their God.
And behold, their treasure shall perish with them also.

9:31 And wo unto the deaf that will not hear; for they shall perish.

9:32 Wo unto the blind that will not see; for they shall perish also.

9:33 Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of their iniquities
shall smite them at the last day.

9:34 Wo unto the liar, for he shall be thrust down to hell.

9:35 Wo unto the murderer who deliberately killeth, for he shall die.

9:36 Wo unto them who commit whoredoms, for they shall be thrust down to hell.

9:37 Yea, wo unto those that worship idols, for the devil of all devils
delighteth in them.

9:38 And, in fine, wo unto all those who die in their sins; for they shall
return to God, and behold his face, and remain in their sins.

9:39 O, my beloved brethren, remember the awfulness in transgressing against
that Holy God, and also the awfulness of yielding to the enticings of that
cunning one. Remember, to be carnally-minded is death, and to be
spiritually-minded is life eternal.

9:40 O, my beloved brethren, give ear to my words. Remember the greatness of
the Holy One of Israel. Do not say that I have spoken hard things against you;
for if ye do, ye will revile against the truth; for I have spoken the words of
your Maker. I know that the words of truth are hard against all uncleanness;
but the righteous fear them not, for they love the truth and are not shaken.

9:41 O then, my beloved brethren, come unto the Lord, the Holy One. Remember
that his paths are righteous. Behold, the way for man is narrow, but it lieth
in a straight course before him, and the keeper of the gate is the Holy One of
Israel; and he employeth no servant there; and there is none other way save it
be by the gate; for he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name.

9:42 And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise, and the learned,
and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of their learning, and their
wisdom, and their riches—yea, they are they whom he despiseth; and save
they shall cast these things away, and consider themselves fools before God,
and come down in the depths of humility, he will not open unto them.

9:43 But the things of the wise and the prudent shall be hid from them
forever—yea, that happiness which is prepared for the saints.

9:44 O, my beloved brethren, remember my words. Behold, I take off my garments,
and I shake them before you; I pray the God of my salvation that he view me
with his all-searching eye; wherefore, ye shall know at the last day, when all
men shall be judged of their works, that the God of Israel did witness that I
shook your iniquities from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before
him, and am rid of your blood.

9:45 O, my beloved brethren, turn away from your sins; shake off the chains of
him that would bind you fast; come unto that God who is the rock of your
salvation.

9:46 Prepare your souls for that glorious day when justice shall be
administered unto the righteous, even the day of judgment, that ye may not
shrink with awful fear; that ye may not remember your awful guilt in
perfectness, and be constrained to exclaim: Holy, holy are thy judgments, O
Lord God Almighty—but I know my guilt; I transgressed thy law, and my
transgressions are mine; and the devil hath obtained me, that I am a prey to
his awful misery.

9:47 But behold, my brethren, is it expedient that I should awake you to an
awful reality of these things? Would I harrow up your souls if your minds were
pure? Would I be plain unto you according to the plainness of the truth if ye
were freed from sin?

9:48 Behold, if ye were holy I would speak unto you of holiness; but as ye are
not holy, and ye look upon me as a teacher, it must needs be expedient that I
teach you the consequences of sin.

9:49 Behold, my soul abhorreth sin, and my heart delighteth in righteousness;
and I will praise the holy name of my God.

9:50 Come, my brethren, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he
that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come buy wine and milk without money
and without price.

9:51 Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no worth, nor your
labor for that which cannot satisfy. Hearken diligently unto me, and remember
the words which I have spoken; and come unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast
upon that which perisheth not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul
delight in fatness.

9:52 Behold, my beloved brethren, remember the words of your God; pray unto him
continually by day, and give thanks unto his holy name by night. Let your
hearts rejoice.

9:53 And behold how great the covenants of the Lord, and how great his
condescensions unto the children of men; and because of his greatness, and his
grace and mercy, he has promised unto us that our seed shall not utterly be
destroyed, according to the flesh, but that he would preserve them; and in
future generations they shall become a righteous branch unto the house of
Israel.

9:54 And now, my brethren, I would speak unto you more; but on the morrow I
will declare unto you the remainder of my words. Amen.

2 Nephi Chapter 10

10:1 And now I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved brethren, concerning
this righteous branch of which I have spoken.

10:2 For behold, the promises which we have obtained are promises unto us
according to the flesh; wherefore, as it has been shown unto me that many of
our children shall perish in the flesh because of unbelief, nevertheless, God
will be merciful unto many; and our children shall be restored, that they may
come to that which will give them the true knowledge of their Redeemer.

10:3 Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be expedient that
Christ—for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this should be
his name—should come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked
part of the world; and they shall crucify him—for thus it behooveth our
God, and there is none other nation on earth that would crucify their God.

10:4 For should the mighty miracles be wrought among other nations they would
repent, and know that he be their God.

10:5 But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, they at Jerusalem will stiffen
their necks against him, that he be crucified.

10:6 Wherefore, because of their iniquities, destructions, famines,
pestilences, and bloodshed shall come upon them; and they who shall not be
destroyed shall be scattered among all nations.

10:7 But behold, thus saith the Lord God: When the day cometh that they shall
believe in me, that I am Christ, then have I covenanted with their fathers that
they shall be restored in the flesh, upon the earth, unto the lands of their
inheritance.

10:8 And it shall come to pass that they shall be gathered in from their long
dispersion, from the isles of the sea, and from the four parts of the earth;
and the nations of the Gentiles shall be great in the eyes of me, saith God, in
carrying them forth to the lands of their inheritance.

10:9 Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing fathers unto them, and
their queens shall become nursing mothers; wherefore, the promises of the Lord
are great unto the Gentiles, for he hath spoken it, and who can dispute?

10:10 But behold, this land, said God, shall be a land of thine inheritance,
and the Gentiles shall be blessed upon the land.

10:11 And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles, and there
shall be no kings upon the land, who shall raise up unto the Gentiles.

10:12 And I will fortify this land against all other nations.

10:13 And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God.

10:14 For he that raiseth up a king against me shall perish, for I, the Lord,
the king of heaven, will be their king, and I will be a light unto them
forever, that hear my words.

10:15 Wherefore, for this cause, that my covenants may be fulfilled which I
have made unto the children of men, that I will do unto them while they are in
the flesh, I must needs destroy the secret works of darkness, and of murders,
and of abominations.

10:16 Wherefore, he that fighteth against Zion, both Jew and Gentile, both bond
and free, both male and female, shall perish; for they are they who are the
whore of all the earth; for they who are not for me are against me, saith our
God.

10:17 For I will fulfil my promises which I have made unto the children of men,
that I will do unto them while they are in the flesh—

10:18 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, thus saith our God: I will afflict thy
seed by the hand of the Gentiles; nevertheless, I will soften the hearts of the
Gentiles, that they shall be like unto a father to them; wherefore, the
Gentiles shall be blessed and numbered among the house of Israel.

10:19 Wherefore, I will consecrate this land unto thy seed, and them who shall
be numbered among thy seed, forever, for the land of their inheritance; for it
is a choice land, saith God unto me, above all other lands, wherefore I will
have all men that dwell thereon that they shall worship me, saith God.

10:20 And now, my beloved brethren, seeing that our merciful God has given us
so great knowledge concerning these things, let us remember him, and lay aside
our sins, and not hang down our heads, for we are not cast off; nevertheless,
we have been driven out of the land of our inheritance; but we have been led to
a better land, for the Lord has made the sea our path, and we are upon an isle
of the sea.

10:21 But great are the promises of the Lord unto them who are upon the isles
of the sea; wherefore as it says isles, there must needs be more than this, and
they are inhabited also by our brethren.

10:22 For behold, the Lord God has led away from time to time from the house of
Israel, according to his will and pleasure. And now behold, the Lord
remembereth all them who have been broken off, wherefore he remembereth us
also.

10:23 Therefore, cheer up your hearts, and remember that ye are free to act for
yourselves—to choose the way of everlasting death or the way of eternal
life.

10:24 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, reconcile yourselves to the will of God,
and not to the will of the devil and the flesh; and remember, after ye are
reconciled unto God, that it is only in and through the grace of God that ye
are saved.

10:25 Wherefore, may God raise you from death by the power of the resurrection,
and also from everlasting death by the power of the atonement, that ye may be
received into the eternal kingdom of God, that ye may praise him through grace
divine. Amen.

2 Nephi Chapter 11

11:1 And now, Jacob spake many more things to my people at that time;
nevertheless only these things have I caused to be written, for the things
which I have written sufficeth me.

11:2 And now I, Nephi, write more of the words of Isaiah, for my soul
delighteth in his words. For I will liken his words unto my people, and I will
send them forth unto all my children, for he verily saw my Redeemer, even as I
have seen him.

11:3 And my brother, Jacob, also has seen him as I have seen him; wherefore, I
will send their words forth unto my children to prove unto them that my words
are true. Wherefore, by the words of three, God hath said, I will establish my
word. Nevertheless, God sendeth more witnesses, and he proveth all his words.

11:4 Behold, my soul delighteth in proving unto my people the truth of the
coming of Christ; for, for this end hath the law of Moses been given; and all
things which have been given of God from the beginning of the world, unto man,
are the typifying of him.

11:5 And also my soul delighteth in the covenants of the Lord which he hath
made to our fathers; yea, my soul delighteth in his grace, and in his justice,
and power, and mercy in the great and eternal plan of deliverance from death.

11:6 And my soul delighteth in proving unto my people that save Christ should
come all men must perish.

11:7 For if there be no Christ there be no God; and if there be no God we are
not, for there could have been no creation. But there is a God, and he is
Christ, and he cometh in the fulness of his own time.

11:8 And now I write some of the words of Isaiah, that whoso of my people shall
see these words may lift up their hearts and rejoice for all men. Now these are
the words, and ye may liken them unto you and unto all men.

2 Nephi Chapter 12

12:1 The word that Isaiah, the son of Amoz, saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem:

12:2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, when the mountain of the
Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall
be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it.

12:3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the
mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of
his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the
law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

12:4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and
they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, and their spears into
pruning-hooks—nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither
shall they learn war any more.

12:5 O house of Jacob, come ye and let us walk in the light of the Lord; yea,
come, for ye have all gone astray, every one to his wicked ways.

12:6 Therefore, O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy people, the house of Jacob,
because they be replenished from the east, and hearken unto soothsayers like
the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.

12:7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of
their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of
their chariots.

12:8 Their land is also full of idols; they worship the work of their own
hands, that which their own fingers have made.

12:9 And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth himself not,
therefore, forgive him not.

12:10 O ye wicked ones, enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for the
fear of the Lord and the glory of his majesty shall smite thee.

12:11 And it shall come to pass that the lofty looks of man shall be humbled,
and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be
exalted in that day.

12:12 For the day of the Lord of Hosts soon cometh upon all nations, yea, upon
every one; yea, upon the proud and lofty, and upon every one who is lifted up,
and he shall be brought low.

12:13 Yea, and the day of the Lord shall come upon all the cedars of Lebanon,
for they are high and lifted up; and upon all the oaks of Bashan;

12:14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills, and upon all the
nations which are lifted up, and upon every people;

12:15 And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall;

12:16 And upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the ships of Tarshish,
and upon all pleasant pictures.

12:17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men
shall be made low; and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.

12:18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish.

12:19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the
earth, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them and the glory of his
majesty shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.

12:20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold,
which he hath made for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats;

12:21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged
rocks, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them and the majesty of his
glory shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.

12:22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils; for wherein is he to
be accounted of?

2 Nephi Chapter 13

13:1 For behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem,
and from Judah, the stay and the staff, the whole staff of bread, and the whole
stay of water—

13:2 The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the
prudent, and the ancient;

13:3 The captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the counselor, and the
cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.

13:4 And I will give children unto them to be their princes, and babes shall
rule over them.

13:5 And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every one by
his neighbor; the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and
the base against the honorable.

13:6 When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, and
shall say: Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let not this ruin come
under thy hand—

13:7 In that day shall he swear, saying: I will not be a healer; for in my
house there is neither bread nor clothing; make me not a ruler of the people.

13:8 For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen, because their tongues and
their doings have been against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.

13:9 The show of their countenance doth witness against them, and doth declare
their sin to be even as Sodom, and they cannot hide it. Wo unto their souls,
for they have rewarded evil unto themselves!

13:10 Say unto the righteous that it is well with them; for they shall eat the
fruit of their doings.

13:11 Wo unto the wicked, for they shall perish; for the reward of their hands
shall be upon them!

13:12 And my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O
my people, they who lead thee cause thee to err and destroy the way of thy
paths.

13:13 The Lord standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people.

13:14 The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people and the
princes thereof; for ye have eaten up the vineyard and the spoil of the poor in
your houses.

13:15 What mean ye? Ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the
poor, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

13:16 Moreover, the Lord saith: Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and
walk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they
go, and making a tinkling with their feet—

13:17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the
daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their secret parts.

13:18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling
ornaments, and cauls, and round tires like the moon;

13:19 The chains and the bracelets, and the mufflers;

13:20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the
tablets, and the ear-rings;

13:21 The rings, and nose jewels;

13:22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and
the crisping-pins;

13:23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and hoods, and the veils.

13:24 And it shall come to pass, instead of sweet smell there shall be stink;
and instead of a girdle, a rent; and instead of well set hair, baldness; and
instead of a stomacher, a girding of sackcloth; burning instead of beauty.

13:25 Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy mighty in the war.

13:26 And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she shall be desolate, and
shall sit upon the ground.

2 Nephi Chapter 14

14:1 And in that day, seven women shall take hold of one man, saying: We will
eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us be called by thy name
to take away our reproach.

14:2 In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious; the
fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them that are escaped of Israel.

14:3 And it shall come to pass, they that are left in Zion and remain in
Jerusalem shall be called holy, every one that is written among the living in
Jerusalem—

14:4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the
spirit of judgment and by the spirit of burning.

14:5 And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion, and upon
her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by
night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.

14:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
and for a place of refuge, and a covert from storm and from rain.

2 Nephi Chapter 15

15:1 And then will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved, touching his
vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill.

15:2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with
the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a
wine-press therein; and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it
brought forth wild grapes.

15:3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you,
betwixt me and my vineyard.

15:4 What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it?
Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes it brought forth
wild grapes.

15:5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard—I will
take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and I will break down
the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down;

15:6 And I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor digged; but there
shall come up briers and thorns; I will also command the clouds that they rain
no rain upon it.

15:7 For the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel, and the men
of Judah his pleasant plant; and he looked for judgment, and behold,
oppression; for righteousness, but behold, a cry.

15:8 Wo unto them that join house to house, till there can be no place, that
they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!

15:9 In mine ears, said the Lord of Hosts, of a truth many houses shall be
desolate, and great and fair cities without inhabitant.

15:10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of a homer
shall yield an ephah.

15:11 Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow
strong drink, that continue until night, and wine inflame them!

15:12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine are in their
feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the
operation of his hands.

15:13 Therefore, my people are gone into captivity, because they have no
knowledge; and their honorable men are famished, and their multitude dried up
with thirst.

15:14 Therefore, hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without
measure; and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that
rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

15:15 And the mean man shall be brought down, and the mighty man shall be
humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled.

15:16 But the Lord of Hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy
shall be sanctified in righteousness.

15:17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the
fat ones shall strangers eat.

15:18 Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were
with a cart rope;

15:19 That say: Let him make speed, hasten his work, that we may see it; and
let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know
it.

15:20 Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil, that put darkness for
light, and light for darkness, that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

15:21 Wo unto the wise in their own eyes and prudent in their own sight!

15:22 Wo unto the mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong
drink;

15:23 Who justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the
righteous from him!

15:24 Therefore, as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the
chaff, their root shall be rottenness, and their blossoms shall go up as dust;
because they have cast away the law of the Lord of Hosts, and despised the word
of the Holy One of Israel.

15:25 Therefore, is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he
hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them; and the
hills did tremble, and their carcasses were torn in the midst of the streets.
For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

15:26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto
them from the end of the earth; and behold, they shall come with speed swiftly;
none shall be weary nor stumble among them.

15:27 None shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of their loins be
loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken;

15:28 Whose arrows shall be sharp, and all their bows bent, and their
horses’ hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a
whirlwind, their roaring like a lion.

15:29 They shall roar like young lions; yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of
the prey, and shall carry away safe, and none shall deliver.

15:30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea;
and if they look unto the land, behold, darkness and sorrow, and the light is
darkened in the heavens thereof.

2 Nephi Chapter 16

16:1 In the year that king Uzziah died, I saw also the Lord sitting upon a
throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple.

16:2 Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings; with twain he covered
his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly.

16:3 And one cried unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of
Hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory.

16:4 And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the
house was filled with smoke.

16:5 Then said I: Wo is unto me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean
lips; and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for mine eyes have
seen the King, the Lord of Hosts.

16:6 Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live coal in his hand,
which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar;

16:7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said: Lo, this has touched thy lips; and
thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

16:8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: Whom shall I send, and who
will go for us? Then I said: Here am I; send me.

16:9 And he said: Go and tell this people—Hear ye indeed, but they
understood not; and see ye indeed, but they perceived not.

16:10 Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut
their eyes—lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and
understand with their heart, and be converted and be healed.

16:11 Then said I: Lord, how long? And he said: Until the cities be wasted
without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly
desolate;

16:12 And the Lord have removed men far away, for there shall be a great
forsaking in the midst of the land.

16:13 But yet there shall be a tenth, and they shall return, and shall be
eaten, as a teil-tree, and as an oak whose substance is in them when they cast
their leaves; so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.

2 Nephi Chapter 17

17:1 And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of
Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah the son of
Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could
not prevail against it.

17:2 And it was told the house of David, saying: Syria is confederate with
Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees of
the wood are moved with the wind.

17:3 Then said the Lord unto Isaiah: Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou and
Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the upper pool in the highway
of the fuller’s field;

17:4 And say unto him: Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be
faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce
anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.

17:5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel
against thee, saying:

17:6 Let us go up against Judah and vex it, and let us make a breach therein
for us, and set a king in the midst of it, yea, the son of Tabeal.

17:7 Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not stand, neither shall it come to
pass.

17:8 For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus, Rezin; and
within three score and five years shall Ephraim be broken that it be not a
people.

17:9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is
Remaliah’s son. If ye will not believe surely ye shall not be
established.

17:10 Moreover, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying:

17:11 Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in the depths, or in
the heights above.

17:12 But Ahaz said: I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord.

17:13 And he said: Hear ye now, O house of David; is it a small thing for you
to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?

17:14 Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign—Behold, a virgin
shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

17:15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and to
choose the good.

17:16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil and choose the good,
the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings.

17:17 The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy
father’s house, days that have not come from the day that Ephraim
departed from Judah, the king of Assyria.

17:18 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall hiss for the
fly that is in the uttermost part of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land
of Assyria.

17:19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys,
and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon all bushes.

17:20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, by them
beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet;
and it shall also consume the beard.

17:21 And it shall come to pass in that day, a man shall nourish a young cow
and two sheep;

17:22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk they shall give he
shall eat butter; for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the
land.

17:23 And it shall come to pass in that day, every place shall be, where there
were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, which shall be for briers and
thorns.

17:24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither, because all the land
shall become briers and thorns.

17:25 And all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come
thither the fear of briers and thorns; but it shall be for the sending forth of
oxen, and the treading of lesser cattle.

2 Nephi Chapter 18

18:1 Moreover, the word of the Lord said unto me: Take thee a great roll, and
write in it with a man’s pen, concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz.

18:2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and
Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.

18:3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived and bare a son. Then
said the Lord to me: Call his name, Maher-shalal-hash-baz.

18:4 For behold, the child shall not have knowledge to cry, My father, and my
mother, before the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken
away before the king of Assyria.

18:5 The Lord spake also unto me again, saying:

18:6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly,
and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;

18:7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the
river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria and all his glory; and he
shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks.

18:8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he shall
reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the
breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.

18:9 Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and
give ear all ye of far countries; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in
pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces.

18:10 Take counsel together, and it shall come to naught; speak the word, and
it shall not stand; for God is with us.

18:11 For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that
I should not walk in the way of this people, saying:

18:12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all to whom this people shall say, A
confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.

18:13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your fear, and let him
be your dread.

18:14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling, and for a
rock of offense to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and a snare to the
inhabitants of Jerusalem.

18:15 And many among them shall stumble and fall, and be broken, and be snared,
and be taken.

18:16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.

18:17 And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face from the house of
Jacob, and I will look for him.

18:18 Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and
for wonders in Israel from the Lord of Hosts, which dwelleth in Mount Zion.

18:19 And when they shall say unto you: Seek unto them that have familiar
spirits, and unto wizards that peep and mutter—should not a people seek
unto their God for the living to hear from the dead?

18:20 To the law and to the testimony; and if they speak not according to this
word, it is because there is no light in them.

18:21 And they shall pass through it hardly bestead and hungry; and it shall
come to pass that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and
curse their king and their God, and look upward.

18:22 And they shall look unto the earth and behold trouble, and darkness,
dimness of anguish, and shall be driven to darkness.

2 Nephi Chapter 19

19:1 Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when
at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali,
and afterwards did more grievously afflict by the way of the Red Sea beyond
Jordan in Galilee of the nations.

19:2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that
dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.

19:3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and increased the joy—they joy
before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they
divide the spoil.

19:4 For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his
shoulder, the rod of his oppressor.

19:5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments
rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.

19:6 For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government
shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called, Wonderful, Counselor,
The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.

19:7 Of the increase of government and peace there is no end, upon the throne
of David, and upon his kingdom to order it, and to establish it with judgment
and with justice from henceforth, even forever. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts
will perform this.

19:8 The Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath lighted upon Israel.

19:9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitants of
Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart:

19:10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones; the
sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars.

19:11 Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and
join his enemies together;

19:12 The Syrians before and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour
Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand
is stretched out still.

19:13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they
seek the Lord of Hosts.

19:14 Therefore will the Lord cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and
rush in one day.

19:15 The ancient, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is
the tail.

19:16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led
of them are destroyed.

19:17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall
have mercy on their fatherless and widows; for every one of them is a hypocrite
and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not
turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

19:18 For wickedness burneth as the fire; it shall devour the briers and
thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forests, and they shall mount
up like the lifting up of smoke.

19:19 Through the wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the land darkened, and the
people shall be as the fuel of the fire; no man shall spare his brother.

19:20 And he shall snatch on the right hand and be hungry; and he shall eat on
the left hand and they shall not be satisfied; they shall eat every man the
flesh of his own arm—

19:21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they together shall be against
Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out
still.

2 Nephi Chapter 20

20:1 Wo unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness
which they have prescribed;

20:2 To turn away the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the
poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the
fatherless!

20:3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which
shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave
your glory?

20:4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall
under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is
stretched out still.

20:5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is their
indignation.

20:6 I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and against the people of
my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and
to tread them down like the mire of the streets.

20:7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but in his
heart it is to destroy and cut off nations not a few.

20:8 For he saith: Are not my princes altogether kings?

20:9 Is not Calno as Carchemish? Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not Samaria as
Damascus?

20:10 As my hand hath founded the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven
images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;

20:11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to
Jerusalem and to her idols?

20:12 Wherefore it shall come to pass that when the Lord hath performed his
whole work upon Mount Zion and upon Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the
stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.

20:13 For he saith: By the strength of my hand and by my wisdom I have done
these things; for I am prudent; and I have moved the borders of the people, and
have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant
man;

20:14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one
gathereth eggs that are left have I gathered all the earth; and there was none
that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

20:15 Shall the ax boast itself against him that heweth therewith? Shall the
saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? As if the rod should shake
itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself
as if it were no wood!

20:16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, send among his fat ones,
leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a
fire.

20:17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a
flame, and shall burn and shall devour his thorns and his briers in one day;

20:18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field,
both soul and body; and they shall be as when a standard-bearer fainteth.

20:19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may
write them.

20:20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and
such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him
that smote them, but shall stay upon the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in
truth.

20:21 The remnant shall return, yea, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty
God.

20:22 For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of
them shall return; the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness.

20:23 For the Lord God of Hosts shall make a consumption, even determined in
all the land.

20:24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God of Hosts: O my people that dwellest in
Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian; he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall
lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt.

20:25 For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease, and mine
anger in their destruction.

20:26 And the Lord of Hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to the
slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb; and as his rod was upon the sea so
shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt.

20:27 And it shall come to pass in that day that his burden shall be taken away
from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be
destroyed because of the anointing.

20:28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up
his carriages.

20:29 They are gone over the passage; they have taken up their lodging at Geba;
Ramath is afraid; Gibeah of Saul is fled.

20:30 Lift up the voice, O daughter of Gallim; cause it to be heard unto Laish,
O poor Anathoth.

20:31 Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee.

20:32 As yet shall he remain at Nob that day; he shall shake his hand against
the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem.

20:33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts shall lop the bough with terror; and
the high ones of stature shall be hewn down; and the haughty shall be humbled.

20:34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forests with iron, and Lebanon
shall fall by a mighty one.

2 Nephi Chapter 21

21:1 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch
shall grow out of his roots.

21:2 And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and
understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of
the fear of the Lord;

21:3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord; and he
shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing
of his ears.

21:4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity
for the meek of the earth; and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his
mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

21:5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the
girdle of his reins.

21:6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down
with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and fatling together; and a
little child shall lead them.

21:7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down
together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

21:8 And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned
child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’s den.

21:9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, for the earth
shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.

21:10 And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an
ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek; and his rest shall be
glorious.

21:11 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall set his hand
again the second time to recover the remnant of his people which shall be left,
from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam,
and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

21:12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the
outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four
corners of the earth.

21:13 The envy of Ephraim also shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall
be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.

21:14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines towards the
west; they shall spoil them of the east together; they shall lay their hand
upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.

21:15 And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and
with his mighty wind he shall shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it
in the seven streams, and make men go over dry shod.

21:16 And there shall be a highway for the remnant of his people which shall be
left, from Assyria, like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of
the land of Egypt.

2 Nephi Chapter 22

22:1 And in that day thou shalt say: O Lord, I will praise thee; though thou
wast angry with me thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst me.

22:2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid; for the Lord
JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also has become my salvation.

22:3 Therefore, with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.

22:4 And in that day shall ye say: Praise the Lord, call upon his name, declare
his doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted.

22:5 Sing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things; this is known in
all the earth.

22:6 Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; for great is the Holy One of
Israel in the midst of thee.

2 Nephi Chapter 23

23:1 The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.

23:2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them,
shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.

23:3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my mighty ones,
for mine anger is not upon them that rejoice in my highness.

23:4 The noise of the multitude in the mountains like as of a great people, a
tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together, the Lord of
Hosts mustereth the hosts of the battle.

23:5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, yea, the Lord, and
the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.

23:6 Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is at hand; it shall come as a
destruction from the Almighty.

23:7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, every man’s heart shall melt;

23:8 And they shall be afraid; pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they
shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames.

23:9 Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce
anger, to lay the land desolate; and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out
of it.

23:10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give
their light; the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall
not cause her light to shine.

23:11 And I will punish the world for evil, and the wicked for their iniquity;
I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay down the
haughtiness of the terrible.

23:12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the
golden wedge of Ophir.

23:13 Therefore, I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of
her place, in the wrath of the Lord of Hosts, and in the day of his fierce
anger.

23:14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up;
and they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his
own land.

23:15 Every one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that
is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.

23:16 Their children, also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their
houses shall be spoiled and their wives ravished.

23:17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard
silver and gold, nor shall they delight in it.

23:18 Their bows shall also dash the young men to pieces, and they shall have
no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eyes shall not spare children.

23:19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees’
excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.

23:20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation
to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the
shepherds make their fold there.

23:21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be
full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance
there.

23:22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses,
and dragons in their pleasant palaces; and her time is near to come, and her
day shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be
merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.

2 Nephi Chapter 24

24:1 For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set
them in their own land; and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they
shall cleave to the house of Jacob.

24:2 And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from
far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return to their lands of
promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the Lord
shall be for servants and handmaids; and they shall take them captives unto
whom they were captives; and they shall rule over their oppressors.

24:3 And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall give thee rest,
from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast
made to serve.

24:4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this
proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased,
the golden city ceased!

24:5 The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepters of the rulers.

24:6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled
the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.

24:7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet; they break forth into singing.

24:8 Yea, the fir-trees rejoice at thee, and also the cedars of Lebanon,
saying: Since thou art laid down no feller is come up against us.

24:9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming; it
stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath
raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

24:10 All they shall speak and say unto thee: Art thou also become weak as we?
Art thou become like unto us?

24:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave; the noise of thy viols is not
heard; the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.

24:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou
cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations!

24:13 For thou hast said in thy heart: I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt
my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also upon the mount of the
congregation, in the sides of the north;

24:14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most
High.

24:15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

24:16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and shall consider
thee, and shall say: Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did
shake kingdoms?

24:17 And made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof, and
opened not the house of his prisoners?

24:18 All the kings of the nations, yea, all of them, lie in glory, every one
of them in his own house.

24:19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and the
remnant of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to
the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under feet.

24:20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed
thy land and slain thy people; the seed of evil-doers shall never be renowned.

24:21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquities of their fathers,
that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world
with cities.

24:22 For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of Hosts, and cut off
from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the Lord.

24:23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water; and
I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:24 The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have thought, so shall
it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand—

24:25 That I will bring the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread
him under foot; then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart
from off their shoulders.

24:26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth; and this is
the hand that is stretched out upon all nations.

24:27 For the Lord of Hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul? And his hand
is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?

24:28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.

24:29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee
is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice,
and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.

24:30 And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie down
in safety; and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.

24:31 Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved; for
there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his
appointed times.

24:32 What shall then answer the messengers of the nations? That the Lord hath
founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.

2 Nephi Chapter 25

25:1 Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat concerning the words which I have written,
which have been spoken by the mouth of Isaiah. For behold, Isaiah spake many
things which were hard for many of my people to understand; for they know not
concerning the manner of prophesying among the Jews.

25:2 For I, Nephi, have not taught them many things concerning the manner of
the Jews; for their works were works of darkness, and their doings were doings
of abominations.

25:3 Wherefore, I write unto my people, unto all those that shall receive
hereafter these things which I write, that they may know the judgments of God,
that they come upon all nations, according to the word which he hath spoken.

25:4 Wherefore, hearken, O my people, which are of the house of Israel, and
give ear unto my words; for because the words of Isaiah are not plain unto you,
nevertheless they are plain unto all those that are filled with the spirit of
prophecy. But I give unto you a prophecy, according to the spirit which is in
me; wherefore I shall prophesy according to the plainness which hath been with
me from the time that I came out from Jerusalem with my father; for behold, my
soul delighteth in plainness unto my people, that they may learn.

25:5 Yea, and my soul delighteth in the words of Isaiah, for I came out from
Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath beheld the things of the Jews, and I know that
the Jews do understand the things of the prophets, and there is none other
people that understand the things which were spoken unto the Jews like unto
them, save it be that they are taught after the manner of the things of the
Jews.

25:6 But behold, I, Nephi, have not taught my children after the manner of the
Jews; but behold, I, of myself, have dwelt at Jerusalem, wherefore I know
concerning the regions round about; and I have made mention unto my children
concerning the judgments of God, which hath come to pass among the Jews, unto
my children, according to all that which Isaiah hath spoken, and I do not write
them.

25:7 But behold, I proceed with mine own prophecy, according to my plainness;
in the which I know that no man can err; nevertheless, in the days that the
prophecies of Isaiah shall be fulfilled men shall know of a surety, at the
times when they shall come to pass.

25:8 Wherefore, they are of worth unto the children of men, and he that
supposeth that they are not, unto them will I speak particularly, and confine
the words unto mine own people; for I know that they shall be of great worth
unto them in the last days; for in that day shall they understand them;
wherefore, for their good have I written them.

25:9 And as one generation hath been destroyed among the Jews because of
iniquity, even so have they been destroyed from generation to generation
according to their iniquities; and never hath any of them been destroyed save
it were foretold them by the prophets of the Lord.

25:10 Wherefore, it hath been told them concerning the destruction which should
come upon them, immediately after my father left Jerusalem; nevertheless, they
hardened their hearts; and according to my prophecy they have been destroyed,
save it be those which are carried away captive into Babylon.

25:11 And now this I speak because of the spirit which is in me. And
notwithstanding they have been carried away they shall return again, and
possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall be restored again to the
land of their inheritance.

25:12 But, behold, they shall have wars, and rumors of wars; and when the day
cometh that the Only Begotten of the Father, yea, even the Father of heaven and
of earth, shall manifest himself unto them in the flesh, behold, they will
reject him, because of their iniquities, and the hardness of their hearts, and
the stiffness of their necks.

25:13 Behold, they will crucify him; and after he is laid in a sepulchre for
the space of three days he shall rise from the dead, with healing in his wings;
and all those who shall believe on his name shall be saved in the kingdom of
God. Wherefore, my soul delighteth to prophesy concerning him, for I have seen
his day, and my heart doth magnify his holy name.

25:14 And behold it shall come to pass that after the Messiah hath risen from
the dead, and hath manifested himself unto his people, unto as many as will
believe on his name, behold, Jerusalem shall be destroyed again; for wo unto
them that fight against God and the people of his church.

25:15 Wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered among all nations; yea, and also
Babylon shall be destroyed; wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered by other
nations.

25:16 And after they have been scattered, and the Lord God hath scourged them
by other nations for the space of many generations, yea, even down from
generation to generation until they shall be persuaded to believe in Christ,
the Son of God, and the atonement, which is infinite for all mankind—and
when that day shall come that they shall believe in Christ, and worship the
Father in his name, with pure hearts and clean hands, and look not forward any
more for another Messiah, then, at that time, the day will come that it must
needs be expedient that they should believe these things.

25:17 And the Lord will set his hand again the second time to restore his
people from their lost and fallen state. Wherefore, he will proceed to do a
marvelous work and a wonder among the children of men.

25:18 Wherefore, he shall bring forth his words unto them, which words shall
judge them at the last day, for they shall be given them for the purpose of
convincing them of the true Messiah, who was rejected by them; and unto the
convincing of them that they need not look forward any more for a Messiah to
come, for there should not any come, save it should be a false Messiah which
should deceive the people; for there is save one Messiah spoken of by the
prophets, and that Messiah is he who should be rejected of the Jews.

25:19 For according to the words of the prophets, the Messiah cometh in six
hundred years from the time that my father left Jerusalem; and according to the
words of the prophets, and also the word of the angel of God, his name shall be
Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

25:20 And now, my brethren, I have spoken plainly that ye cannot err. And as
the Lord God liveth that brought Israel up out of the land of Egypt, and gave
unto Moses power that he should heal the nations after they had been bitten by
the poisonous serpents, if they would cast their eyes unto the serpent which he
did raise up before them, and also gave him power that he should smite the rock
and the water should come forth; yea, behold I say unto you, that as these
things are true, and as the Lord God liveth, there is none other name given
under heaven save it be this Jesus Christ, of which I have spoken, whereby man
can be saved.

25:21 Wherefore, for this cause hath the Lord God promised unto me that these
things which I write shall be kept and preserved, and handed down unto my seed,
from generation to generation, that the promise may be fulfilled unto Joseph,
that his seed should never perish as long as the earth should stand.

25:22 Wherefore, these things shall go from generation to generation as long as
the earth shall stand; and they shall go according to the will and pleasure of
God; and the nations who shall possess them shall be judged of them according
to the words which are written.

25:23 For we labor diligently to write, to persuade our children, and also our
brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be reconciled to God; for we know that
it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do.

25:24 And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we keep the law of Moses, and
look forward with steadfastness unto Christ, until the law shall be fulfilled.

25:25 For, for this end was the law given; wherefore the law hath become dead
unto us, and we are made alive in Christ because of our faith; yet we keep the
law because of the commandments.

25:26 And we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we
prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies, that our children
may know to what source they may look for a remission of their sins.

25:27 Wherefore, we speak concerning the law that our children may know the
deadness of the law; and they, by knowing the deadness of the law, may look
forward unto that life which is in Christ, and know for what end the law was
given. And after the law is fulfilled in Christ, that they need not harden
their hearts against him when the law ought to be done away.

25:28 And now behold, my people, ye are a stiffnecked people; wherefore, I have
spoken plainly unto you, that ye cannot misunderstand. And the words which I
have spoken shall stand as a testimony against you; for they are sufficient to
teach any man the right way; for the right way is to believe in Christ and deny
him not; for by denying him ye also deny the prophets and the law.

25:29 And now behold, I say unto you that the right way is to believe in
Christ, and deny him not; and Christ is the Holy One of Israel; wherefore ye
must bow down before him, and worship him with all your might, mind, and
strength, and your whole soul; and if ye do this ye shall in nowise be cast
out.

25:30 And, inasmuch as it shall be expedient, ye must keep the performances and
ordinances of God until the law shall be fulfilled which was given unto Moses.

2 Nephi Chapter 26

26:1 And after Christ shall have risen from the dead he shall show himself unto
you, my children, and my beloved brethren; and the words which he shall speak
unto you shall be the law which ye shall do.

26:2 For behold, I say unto you that I have beheld that many generations shall
pass away, and there shall be great wars and contentions among my people.

26:3 And after the Messiah shall come there shall be signs given unto my people
of his birth, and also of his death and resurrection; and great and terrible
shall that day be unto the wicked, for they shall perish; and they perish
because they cast out the prophets, and the saints, and stone them, and slay
them; wherefore the cry of the blood of the saints shall ascend up to God from
the ground against them.

26:4 Wherefore, all those who are proud, and that do wickedly, the day that
cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, for they shall be as
stubble.

26:5 And they that kill the prophets, and the saints, the depths of the earth
shall swallow them up, saith the Lord of Hosts; and mountains shall cover them,
and whirlwinds shall carry them away, and buildings shall fall upon them and
crush them to pieces and grind them to powder.

26:6 And they shall be visited with thunderings, and lightnings, and
earthquakes, and all manner of destructions, for the fire of the anger of the
Lord shall be kindled against them, and they shall be as stubble, and the day
that cometh shall consume them, saith the Lord of Hosts.

26:7 O the pain, and the anguish of my soul for the loss of the slain of my
people! For I, Nephi, have seen it, and it well nigh consumeth me before the
presence of the Lord; but I must cry unto my God: Thy ways are just.

26:8 But behold, the righteous that hearken unto the words of the prophets, and
destroy them not, but look forward unto Christ with steadfastness for the signs
which are given, notwithstanding all persecution—behold, they are they
which shall not perish.

26:9 But the Son of righteousness shall appear unto them; and he shall heal
them, and they shall have peace with him, until three generations shall have
passed away, and many of the fourth generation shall have passed away in
righteousness.

26:10 And when these things have passed away a speedy destruction cometh unto
my people; for, notwithstanding the pains of my soul, I have seen it;
wherefore, I know that it shall come to pass; and they sell themselves for
naught; for, for the reward of their pride and their foolishness they shall
reap destruction; for because they yield unto the devil and choose works of
darkness rather than light, therefore they must go down to hell.

26:11 For the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive with man. And when the
Spirit ceaseth to strive with man then cometh speedy destruction, and this
grieveth my soul.

26:12 And as I spake concerning the convincing of the Jews, that Jesus is the
very Christ, it must needs be that the Gentiles be convinced also that Jesus is
the Christ, the Eternal God;

26:13 And that he manifesteth himself unto all those who believe in him, by the
power of the Holy Ghost; yea, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people,
working mighty miracles, signs, and wonders, among the children of men
according to their faith.

26:14 But behold, I prophesy unto you concerning the last days; concerning the
days when the Lord God shall bring these things forth unto the children of men.

26:15 After my seed and the seed of my brethren shall have dwindled in
unbelief, and shall have been smitten by the Gentiles; yea, after the Lord God
shall have camped against them round about, and shall have laid siege against
them with a mount, and raised forts against them; and after they shall have
been brought down low in the dust, even that they are not, yet the words of the
righteous shall be written, and the prayers of the faithful shall be heard, and
all those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not be forgotten.

26:16 For those who shall be destroyed shall speak unto them out of the ground,
and their speech shall be low out of the dust, and their voice shall be as one
that hath a familiar spirit; for the Lord God will give unto him power, that he
may whisper concerning them, even as it were out of the ground; and their
speech shall whisper out of the dust.

26:17 For thus saith the Lord God: They shall write the things which shall be
done among them, and they shall be written and sealed up in a book, and those
who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them, for they seek to destroy the
things of God.

26:18 Wherefore, as those who have been destroyed have been destroyed speedily;
and the multitude of their terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth
away—yea, thus saith the Lord God: It shall be at an instant,
suddenly—

26:19 And it shall come to pass, that those who have dwindled in unbelief shall
be smitten by the hand of the Gentiles.

26:20 And the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and have
stumbled, because of the greatness of their stumbling block, that they have
built up many churches; nevertheless, they put down the power and miracles of
God, and preach up unto themselves their own wisdom and their own learning,
that they may get gain and grind upon the face of the poor.

26:21 And there are many churches built up which cause envyings, and strifes,
and malice.

26:22 And there are also secret combinations, even as in times of old,
according to the combinations of the devil, for he is the founder of all these
things; yea, the founder of murder, and works of darkness; yea, and he leadeth
them by the neck with a flaxen cord, until he bindeth them with his strong
cords forever.

26:23 For behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you that the Lord God worketh
not in darkness.

26:24 He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he
loveth the world, even that he layeth down his own life that he may draw all
men unto him. Wherefore, he commandeth none that they shall not partake of his
salvation.

26:25 Behold, doth he cry unto any, saying: Depart from me? Behold, I say unto
you, Nay; but he saith: Come unto me all ye ends of the earth, buy milk and
honey, without money and without price.

26:26 Behold, hath he commanded any that they should depart out of the
synagogues, or out of the houses of worship? Behold, I say unto you, Nay.

26:27 Hath he commanded any that they should not partake of his salvation?
Behold I say unto you, Nay; but he hath given it free for all men; and he hath
commanded his people that they should persuade all men to repentance.

26:28 Behold, hath the Lord commanded any that they should not partake of his
goodness? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but all men are privileged the one like
unto the other, and none are forbidden.

26:29 He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold
priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the
world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the
welfare of Zion.

26:30 Behold, the Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, the Lord God hath
given a commandment that all men should have charity, which charity is love,
and except they should have charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they
should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.

26:31 But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for money
they shall perish.

26:32 And again, the Lord God hath commanded that men should not murder; that
they should not lie; that they should not steal; that they should not take the
name of the Lord their God in vain; that they should not envy; that they should
not have malice; that they should not contend one with another; that they
should not commit whoredoms; and that they should do none of these things; for
whoso doeth them shall perish.

26:33 For none of these iniquities come of the Lord; for he doeth that which is
good among the children of men; and he doeth nothing save it be plain unto the
children of men; and he inviteth them all to come unto him and partake of his
goodness; and he denieth none that come unto him, black and white, bond and
free, male and female; and he remembereth the heathen; and all are alike unto
God, both Jew and Gentile.

2 Nephi Chapter 27

27:1 But, behold, in the last days, or in the days of the Gentiles—yea,
behold all the nations of the Gentiles and also the Jews, both those who shall
come upon this land and those who shall be upon other lands, yea, even upon all
the lands of the earth, behold, they will be drunken with iniquity and all
manner of abominations—

27:2 And when that day shall come they shall be visited of the Lord of Hosts,
with thunder and with earthquake, and with a great noise, and with storm, and
with tempest, and with the flame of devouring fire.

27:3 And all the nations that fight against Zion, and that distress her, shall
be as a dream of a night vision; yea, it shall be unto them, even as unto a
hungry man which dreameth, and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his soul is
empty; or like unto a thirsty man which dreameth, and behold he drinketh but he
awaketh and behold he is faint, and his soul hath appetite; yea, even so shall
the multitude of all the nations be that fight against Mount Zion.

27:4 For behold, all ye that doeth iniquity, stay yourselves and wonder, for ye
shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye shall be drunken but not with wine, ye shall
stagger but not with strong drink.

27:5 For behold, the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep.
For behold, ye have closed your eyes, and ye have rejected the prophets; and
your rulers, and the seers hath he covered because of your iniquity.

27:6 And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall bring forth unto you the
words of a book, and they shall be the words of them which have slumbered.

27:7 And behold the book shall be sealed; and in the book shall be a revelation
from God, from the beginning of the world to the ending thereof.

27:8 Wherefore, because of the things which are sealed up, the things which are
sealed shall not be delivered in the day of the wickedness and abominations of
the people. Wherefore the book shall be kept from them.

27:9 But the book shall be delivered unto a man, and he shall deliver the words
of the book, which are the words of those who have slumbered in the dust, and
he shall deliver these words unto another;

27:10 But the words which are sealed he shall not deliver, neither shall he
deliver the book. For the book shall be sealed by the power of God, and the
revelation which was sealed shall be kept in the book until the own due time of
the Lord, that they may come forth; for behold, they reveal all things from the
foundation of the world unto the end thereof.

27:11 And the day cometh that the words of the book which were sealed shall be
read upon the house tops; and they shall be read by the power of Christ; and
all things shall be revealed unto the children of men which ever have been
among the children of men, and which ever will be even unto the end of the
earth.

27:12 Wherefore, at that day when the book shall be delivered unto the man of
whom I have spoken, the book shall be hid from the eyes of the world, that the
eyes of none shall behold it save it be that three witnesses shall behold it,
by the power of God, besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they
shall testify to the truth of the book and the things therein.

27:13 And there is none other which shall view it, save it be a few according
to the will of God, to bear testimony of his word unto the children of men; for
the Lord God hath said that the words of the faithful should speak as if it
were from the dead.

27:14 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to bring forth the words of the
book; and in the mouth of as many witnesses as seemeth him good will he
establish his word; and wo be unto him that rejecteth the word of God!

27:15 But behold, it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall say unto him to
whom he shall deliver the book: Take these words which are not sealed and
deliver them to another, that he may show them unto the learned, saying: Read
this, I pray thee. And the learned shall say: Bring hither the book, and I will
read them.

27:16 And now, because of the glory of the world and to get gain will they say
this, and not for the glory of God.

27:17 And the man shall say: I cannot bring the book, for it is sealed.

27:18 Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it.

27:19 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that the Lord God will deliver again the
book and the words thereof to him that is not learned; and the man that is not
learned shall say: I am not learned.

27:20 Then shall the Lord God say unto him: The learned shall not read them,
for they have rejected them, and I am able to do mine own work; wherefore thou
shalt read the words which I shall give unto thee.

27:21 Touch not the things which are sealed, for I will bring them forth in
mine own due time; for I will show unto the children of men that I am able to
do mine own work.

27:22 Wherefore, when thou hast read the words which I have commanded thee, and
obtained the witnesses which I have promised unto thee, then shalt thou seal up
the book again, and hide it up unto me, that I may preserve the words which
thou hast not read, until I shall see fit in mine own wisdom to reveal all
things unto the children of men.

27:23 For behold, I am God; and I am a God of miracles; and I will show unto
the world that I am the same yesterday, today, and forever; and I work not
among the children of men save it be according to their faith.

27:24 And again it shall come to pass that the Lord shall say unto him that
shall read the words that shall be delivered him:

27:25 Forasmuch as this people draw near unto me with their mouth, and with
their lips do honor me, but have removed their hearts far from me, and their
fear towards me is taught by the precepts of men—

27:26 Therefore, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among this people, yea,
a marvelous work and a wonder, for the wisdom of their wise and learned shall
perish, and the understanding of their prudent shall be hid.

27:27 And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And
their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us?
And they also say: Surely, your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed
as the potter’s clay. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord
of Hosts, that I know all their works. For shall the work say of him that made
it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had
no understanding?

27:28 But behold, saith the Lord of Hosts: I will show unto the children of men
that it is yet a very little while and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful
field; and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest.

27:29 And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes
of the blind shall see out of obscurity and out of darkness.

27:30 And the meek also shall increase, and their joy shall be in the Lord, and
the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.

27:31 For assuredly as the Lord liveth they shall see that the terrible one is
brought to naught, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity
are cut off;

27:32 And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him
that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of naught.

27:33 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the
house of Jacob: Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax
pale.

27:34 But when he seeth his children, the work of my hands, in the midst of
him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall
fear the God of Israel.

27:35 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that
murmured shall learn doctrine.

2 Nephi Chapter 28

28:1 And now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you, according as the
Spirit hath constrained me; wherefore, I know that they must surely come to
pass.

28:2 And the things which shall be written out of the book shall be of great
worth unto the children of men, and especially unto our seed, which is a
remnant of the house of Israel.

28:3 For it shall come to pass in that day that the churches which are built
up, and not unto the Lord, when the one shall say unto the other: Behold, I, I
am the Lord’s; and the others shall say: I, I am the Lord’s; and
thus shall every one say that hath built up churches, and not unto the
Lord—

28:4 And they shall contend one with another; and their priests shall contend
one with another, and they shall teach with their learning, and deny the Holy
Ghost, which giveth utterance.

28:5 And they deny the power of God, the Holy One of Israel; and they say unto
the people: Hearken unto us, and hear ye our precept; for behold there is no
God today, for the Lord and the Redeemer hath done his work, and he hath given
his power unto men;

28:6 Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say there is a miracle
wrought by the hand of the Lord, believe it not; for this day he is not a God
of miracles; he hath done his work.

28:7 Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry,
for tomorrow we die; and it shall be well with us.

28:8 And there shall also be many which shall say: Eat, drink, and be merry;
nevertheless, fear God—he will justify in committing a little sin; yea,
lie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words, dig a pit for thy
neighbor; there is no harm in this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we
die; and if it so be that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes,
and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

28:9 Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, false
and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts, and
shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works shall be
in the dark.

28:10 And the blood of the saints shall cry from the ground against them.

28:11 Yea, they have all gone out of the way; they have become corrupted.

28:12 Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and false doctrine,
their churches have become corrupted, and their churches are lifted up; because
of pride they are puffed up.

28:13 They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor
because of their fine clothing; and they persecute the meek and the poor in
heart, because in their pride they are puffed up.

28:14 They wear stiff necks and high heads; yea, and because of pride, and
wickedness, and abominations, and whoredoms, they have all gone astray save it
be a few, who are the humble followers of Christ; nevertheless, they are led,
that in many instances they do err because they are taught by the precepts of
men.

28:15 O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the
pride of their hearts, and all those who preach false doctrines, and all those
who commit whoredoms, and pervert the right way of the Lord, wo, wo, wo be unto
them, saith the Lord God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell!

28:16 Wo unto them that turn aside the just for a thing of naught and revile
against that which is good, and say that is of no worth! For the day shall come
that the Lord God will speedily visit the inhabitants of the earth; and in that
day that they are fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish.

28:17 But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of their
wickedness and abominations they shall not be destroyed, saith the Lord of
Hosts.

28:18 But behold, that great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth,
must tumble to the earth, and great must be the fall thereof.

28:19 For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they which belong to it must
needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the devil will grasp them with his
everlasting chains, and they be stirred up to anger, and perish;

28:20 For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the children of
men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good.

28:21 And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that
they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well—and
thus the devil cheateth their souls, and leadeth them away carefully down to
hell.

28:22 And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth them there is no hell;
and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is none—and thus he
whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with his awful chains, from
whence there is no deliverance.

28:23 Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell, and the
devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of
God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they must go into the
place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless
torment.

28:24 Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion!

28:25 Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!

28:26 Yea, wo be unto him that hearkeneth unto the precepts of men, and denieth
the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost!

28:27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and we need no more!

28:28 And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are angry because of the
truth of God! For behold, he that is built upon the rock receiveth it with
gladness; and he that is built upon a sandy foundation trembleth lest he shall
fall.

28:29 Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the word of God, and we
need no more of the word of God, for we have enough!

28:30 For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the children of men
line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little; and
blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts, and lend an ear unto my
counsel, for they shall learn wisdom; for unto him that receiveth I will give
more; and from them that shall say, We have enough, from them shall be taken
away even that which they have.

28:31 Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm, or
shall hearken unto the precepts of men, save their precepts shall be given by
the power of the Holy Ghost.

28:32 Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts! For notwithstanding
I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day to day, they will deny me;
nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them, saith the Lord God, if they will
repent and come unto me; for mine arm is lengthened out all the day long, saith
the Lord God of Hosts.

2 Nephi Chapter 29

29:1 But behold, there shall be many—at that day when I shall proceed to
do a marvelous work among them, that I may remember my covenants which I have
made unto the children of men, that I may set my hand again the second time to
recover my people, which are of the house of Israel;

29:2 And also, that I may remember the promises which I have made unto thee,
Nephi, and also unto thy father, that I would remember your seed; and that the
words of your seed should proceed forth out of my mouth unto your seed; and my
words shall hiss forth unto the ends of the earth, for a standard unto my
people, which are of the house of Israel;

29:3 And because my words shall hiss forth—many of the Gentiles shall
say: A Bible! A Bible! We have got a Bible, and there cannot be any more Bible.

29:4 But thus saith the Lord God: O fools, they shall have a Bible; and it
shall proceed forth from the Jews, mine ancient covenant people. And what thank
they the Jews for the Bible which they receive from them? Yea, what do the
Gentiles mean? Do they remember the travails, and the labors, and the pains of
the Jews, and their diligence unto me, in bringing forth salvation unto the
Gentiles?

29:5 O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered the Jews, mine ancient covenant people?
Nay; but ye have cursed them, and have hated them, and have not sought to
recover them. But behold, I will return all these things upon your own heads;
for I the Lord have not forgotten my people.

29:6 Thou fool, that shall say: A Bible, we have got a Bible, and we need no
more Bible. Have ye obtained a Bible save it were by the Jews?

29:7 Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, the
Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the
isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth
beneath; and I bring forth my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all
the nations of the earth?

29:8 Wherefore murmur ye, because that ye shall receive more of my word? Know
ye not that the testimony of two nations is a witness unto you that I am God,
that I remember one nation like unto another? Wherefore, I speak the same words
unto one nation like unto another. And when the two nations shall run together
the testimony of the two nations shall run together also.

29:9 And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the same yesterday,
today, and forever; and that I speak forth my words according to mine own
pleasure. And because that I have spoken one word ye need not suppose that I
cannot speak another; for my work is not yet finished; neither shall it be
until the end of man, neither from that time henceforth and forever.

29:10 Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it
contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I have not caused more to
be written.

29:11 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the
north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write
the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written
I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that
which is written.

29:12 For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; and I
shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall write it; and I shall also
speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and
they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and
they shall write it.

29:13 And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have the words of the
Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the Jews; and the Nephites
and the Jews shall have the words of the lost tribes of Israel; and the lost
tribes of Israel shall have the words of the Nephites and the Jews.

29:14 And it shall come to pass that my people, which are of the house of
Israel, shall be gathered home unto the lands of their possessions; and my word
also shall be gathered in one. And I will show unto them that fight against my
word and against my people, who are of the house of Israel, that I am God, and
that I covenanted with Abraham that I would remember his seed forever.

2 Nephi Chapter 30

30:1 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you; for I, Nephi,
would not suffer that ye should suppose that ye are more righteous than the
Gentiles shall be. For behold, except ye shall keep the commandments of God ye
shall all likewise perish; and because of the words which have been spoken ye
need not suppose that the Gentiles are utterly destroyed.

30:2 For behold, I say unto you that as many of the Gentiles as will repent are
the covenant people of the Lord; and as many of the Jews as will not repent
shall be cast off; for the Lord covenanteth with none save it be with them that
repent and believe in his Son, who is the Holy One of Israel.

30:3 And now, I would prophesy somewhat more concerning the Jews and the
Gentiles. For after the book of which I have spoken shall come forth, and be
written unto the Gentiles, and sealed up again unto the Lord, there shall be
many which shall believe the words which are written; and they shall carry them
forth unto the remnant of our seed.

30:4 And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we
came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.

30:5 And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among them; wherefore,
they shall be restored unto the knowledge of their fathers, and also to the
knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had among their fathers.

30:6 And then shall they rejoice; for they shall know that it is a blessing
unto them from the hand of God; and their scales of darkness shall begin to
fall from their eyes; and many generations shall not pass away among them, save
they shall be a pure and delightsome people.

30:7 And it shall come to pass that the Jews which are scattered also shall
begin to believe in Christ; and they shall begin to gather in upon the face of
the land; and as many as shall believe in Christ shall also become a
delightsome people.

30:8 And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall commence his work among
all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, to bring about the restoration of
his people upon the earth.

30:9 And with righteousness shall the Lord God judge the poor, and reprove with
equity for the meek of the earth. And he shall smite the earth with the rod of
his mouth; and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

30:10 For the time speedily cometh that the Lord God shall cause a great
division among the people, and the wicked will he destroy; and he will spare
his people, yea, even if it so be that he must destroy the wicked by fire.

30:11 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the
girdle of his reins.

30:12 And then shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the leopard shall lie
down with the kid, and the calf, and the young lion, and the fatling, together;
and a little child shall lead them.

30:13 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down
together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

30:14 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned
child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’s den.

30:15 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain; for the earth
shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.

30:16 Wherefore, the things of all nations shall be made known; yea, all things
shall be made known unto the children of men.

30:17 There is nothing which is secret save it shall be revealed; there is no
work of darkness save it shall be made manifest in the light; and there is
nothing which is sealed upon the earth save it shall be loosed.

30:18 Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto the children of men
shall at that day be revealed; and Satan shall have power over the hearts of
the children of men no more, for a long time. And now, my beloved brethren, I
make an end of my sayings.

2 Nephi Chapter 31

31:1 And now I, Nephi, make an end of my prophesying unto you, my beloved
brethren. And I cannot write but a few things, which I know must surely come to
pass; neither can I write but a few of the words of my brother Jacob.

31:2 Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth me, save it be a few
words which I must speak concerning the doctrine of Christ; wherefore, I shall
speak unto you plainly, according to the plainness of my prophesying.

31:3 For my soul delighteth in plainness; for after this manner doth the Lord
God work among the children of men. For the Lord God giveth light unto the
understanding; for he speaketh unto men according to their language, unto their
understanding.

31:4 Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have spoken unto you
concerning that prophet which the Lord showed unto me, that should baptize the
Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of the world.

31:5 And now, if the Lamb of God, he being holy, should have need to be
baptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then, how much more need have
we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even by water!

31:6 And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren, wherein the Lamb of God
did fulfil all righteousness in being baptized by water?

31:7 Know ye not that he was holy? But notwithstanding he being holy, he
showeth unto the children of men that, according to the flesh he humbleth
himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto the Father that he would be
obedient unto him in keeping his commandments.

31:8 Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy Ghost descended upon
him in the form of a dove.

31:9 And again, it showeth unto the children of men the straightness of the
path, and the narrowness of the gate, by which they should enter, he having set
the example before them.

31:10 And he said unto the children of men: Follow thou me. Wherefore, my
beloved brethren, can we follow Jesus save we shall be willing to keep the
commandments of the Father?

31:11 And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be baptized in the name of
my Beloved Son.

31:12 And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying: He that is baptized
in my name, to him will the Father give the Holy Ghost, like unto me;
wherefore, follow me, and do the things which ye have seen me do.

31:13 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye shall follow the Son,
with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy and no deception before God,
but with real intent, repenting of your sins, witnessing unto the Father that
ye are willing to take upon you the name of Christ, by baptism—yea, by
following your Lord and your Savior down into the water, according to his word,
behold, then shall ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh the baptism of
fire and of the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the tongue of angels,
and shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel.

31:14 But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice of the Son unto me,
saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and witnessed unto the Father that
ye are willing to keep my commandments, by the baptism of water, and have
received the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new
tongue, yea, even with the tongue of angels, and after this should deny me, it
would have been better for you that ye had not known me.

31:15 And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the words of my Beloved
are true and faithful. He that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.

31:16 And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that unless a man shall
endure to the end, in following the example of the Son of the living God, he
cannot be saved.

31:17 Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord
and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me,
that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye
should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of
your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.

31:18 And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal
life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the
commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost,
which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise
which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.

31:19 And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and
narrow path, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye
have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken faith
in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save.

31:20 Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness in Christ, having a
perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and of all men. Wherefore, if ye
shall press forward, feasting upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end,
behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eternal life.

31:21 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the way; and there is none
other way nor name given under heaven whereby man can be saved in the kingdom
of God. And now, behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true
doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one
God, without end. Amen.

2 Nephi Chapter 32

32:1 And now, behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that ye ponder somewhat in
your hearts concerning that which ye should do after ye have entered in by the
way. But, behold, why do ye ponder these things in your hearts?

32:2 Do ye not remember that I said unto you that after ye had received the
Holy Ghost ye could speak with the tongue of angels? And now, how could ye
speak with the tongue of angels save it were by the Holy Ghost?

32:3 Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, they speak the
words of Christ. Wherefore, I said unto you, feast upon the words of Christ;
for behold, the words of Christ will tell you all things what ye should do.

32:4 Wherefore, now after I have spoken these words, if ye cannot understand
them it will be because ye ask not, neither do ye knock; wherefore, ye are not
brought into the light, but must perish in the dark.

32:5 For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter in by the way, and
receive the Holy Ghost, it will show unto you all things what ye should do.

32:6 Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will be no more doctrine
given until after he shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh. And when he
shall manifest himself unto you in the flesh, the things which he shall say
unto you shall ye observe to do.

32:7 And now I, Nephi, cannot say more; the Spirit stoppeth mine utterance, and
I am left to mourn because of the unbelief, and the wickedness, and the
ignorance, and the stiffneckedness of men; for they will not search knowledge,
nor understand great knowledge, when it is given unto them in plainness, even
as plain as word can be.

32:8 And now, my beloved brethren, I perceive that ye ponder still in your
hearts; and it grieveth me that I must speak concerning this thing. For if ye
would hearken unto the Spirit which teacheth a man to pray ye would know that
ye must pray; for the evil spirit teacheth not a man to pray, but teacheth him
that he must not pray.

32:9 But behold, I say unto you that ye must pray always, and not faint; that
ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord save in the first place ye shall
pray unto the Father in the name of Christ, that he will consecrate thy
performance unto thee, that thy performance may be for the welfare of thy soul.

2 Nephi Chapter 33

33:1 And now I, Nephi, cannot write all the things which were taught among my
people; neither am I mighty in writing, like unto speaking; for when a man
speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it
unto the hearts of the children of men.

33:2 But behold, there are many that harden their hearts against the Holy
Spirit, that it hath no place in them; wherefore, they cast many things away
which are written and esteem them as things of naught.

33:3 But I, Nephi, have written what I have written, and I esteem it as of
great worth, and especially unto my people. For I pray continually for them by
day, and mine eyes water my pillow by night, because of them; and I cry unto my
God in faith, and I know that he will hear my cry.

33:4 And I know that the Lord God will consecrate my prayers for the gain of my
people. And the words which I have written in weakness will be made strong unto
them; for it persuadeth them to do good; it maketh known unto them of their
fathers; and it speaketh of Jesus, and persuadeth them to believe in him, and
to endure to the end, which is life eternal.

33:5 And it speaketh harshly against sin, according to the plainness of the
truth; wherefore, no man will be angry at the words which I have written save
he shall be of the spirit of the devil.

33:6 I glory in plainness; I glory in truth; I glory in my Jesus, for he hath
redeemed my soul from hell.

33:7 I have charity for my people, and great faith in Christ that I shall meet
many souls spotless at his judgment-seat.

33:8 I have charity for the Jew—I say Jew, because I mean them from
whence I came.

33:9 I also have charity for the Gentiles. But behold, for none of these can I
hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ, and enter into the narrow
gate, and walk in the strait path which leads to life, and continue in the path
until the end of the day of probation.

33:10 And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all ye ends of the earth,
hearken unto these words and believe in Christ; and if ye believe not in these
words believe in Christ. And if ye shall believe in Christ ye will believe in
these words, for they are the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me;
and they teach all men that they should do good.

33:11 And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye—for Christ will
show unto you, with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last
day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know
that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my
weakness.

33:12 And I pray the Father in the name of Christ that many of us, if not all,
may be saved in his kingdom at that great and last day.

33:13 And now, my beloved brethren, all those who are of the house of Israel,
and all ye ends of the earth, I speak unto you as the voice of one crying from
the dust: Farewell until that great day shall come.

33:14 And you that will not partake of the goodness of God, and respect the
words of the Jews, and also my words, and the words which shall proceed forth
out of the mouth of the Lamb of God, behold, I bid you an everlasting farewell,
for these words shall condemn you at the last day.

33:15 For what I seal on earth, shall be brought against you at the judgment
bar; for thus hath the Lord commanded me, and I must obey. Amen.

THE BOOK OF JACOB

THE BROTHER OF NEPHI

The words of his preaching unto his brethren. He confoundeth a man who seeketh
to overthrow the doctrine of Christ. A few words concerning the history of the
people of Nephi.

Jacob Chapter 1

1:1 For behold, it came to pass that fifty and five years had passed away from
the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; wherefore, Nephi gave me, Jacob, a
commandment concerning the small plates, upon which these things are engraven.

1:2 And he gave me, Jacob, a commandment that I should write upon these plates
a few of the things which I consider to be most precious; that I should not
touch, save it were lightly, concerning the history of this people which are
called the people of Nephi.

1:3 For he said that the history of his people should be engraven upon his
other plates, and that I should preserve these plates and hand them down unto
my seed, from generation to generation.

1:4 And if there were preaching which was sacred, or revelation which was
great, or prophesying, that I should engraven the heads of them upon these
plates, and touch upon them as much as it were possible, for Christ’s
sake, and for the sake of our people.

1:5 For because of faith and great anxiety, it truly had been made manifest
unto us concerning our people, what things should happen unto them.

1:6 And we also had many revelations, and the spirit of much prophecy;
wherefore, we knew of Christ and his kingdom, which should come.

1:7 Wherefore we labored diligently among our people, that we might persuade
them to come unto Christ, and partake of the goodness of God, that they might
enter into his rest, lest by any means he should swear in his wrath they should
not enter in, as in the provocation in the days of temptation while the
children of Israel were in the wilderness.

1:8 Wherefore, we would to God that we could persuade all men not to rebel
against God, to provoke him to anger, but that all men would believe in Christ,
and view his death, and suffer his cross and bear the shame of the world;
wherefore, I, Jacob, take it upon me to fulfil the commandment of my brother
Nephi.

1:9 Now Nephi began to be old, and he saw that he must soon die; wherefore, he
anointed a man to be a king and a ruler over his people now, according to the
reigns of the kings.

1:10 The people having loved Nephi exceedingly, he having been a great
protector for them, having wielded the sword of Laban in their defence, and
having labored in all his days for their welfare—

1:11 Wherefore, the people were desirous to retain in remembrance his name. And
whoso should reign in his stead were called by the people, second Nephi, third
Nephi, and so forth, according to the reigns of the kings; and thus they were
called by the people, let them be of whatever name they would.

1:12 And it came to pass that Nephi died.

1:13 Now the people which were not Lamanites were Nephites; nevertheless, they
were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites,
and Ishmaelites.

1:14 But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish them by these names, but I
shall call them Lamanites that seek to destroy the people of Nephi, and those
who are friendly to Nephi I shall call Nephites, or the people of Nephi,
according to the reigns of the kings.

1:15 And now it came to pass that the people of Nephi, under the reign of the
second king, began to grow hard in their hearts, and indulge themselves
somewhat in wicked practices, such as like unto David of old desiring many
wives and concubines, and also Solomon, his son.

1:16 Yea, and they also began to search much gold and silver, and began to be
lifted up somewhat in pride.

1:17 Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto them these words as I taught them in the
temple, having first obtained mine errand from the Lord.

1:18 For I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been consecrated priests and
teachers of this people, by the hand of Nephi.

1:19 And we did magnify our office unto the Lord, taking upon us the
responsibility, answering the sins of the people upon our own heads if we did
not teach them the word of God with all diligence; wherefore, by laboring with
our might their blood might not come upon our garments; otherwise their blood
would come upon our garments, and we would not be found spotless at the last
day.

Jacob Chapter 2

2:1 The words which Jacob, the brother of Nephi, spake unto the people of
Nephi, after the death of Nephi:

2:2 Now, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, according to the responsibility which I
am under to God, to magnify mine office with soberness, and that I might rid my
garments of your sins, I come up into the temple this day that I might declare
unto you the word of God.

2:3 And ye yourselves know that I have hitherto been diligent in the office of
my calling; but I this day am weighed down with much more desire and anxiety
for the welfare of your souls than I have hitherto been.

2:4 For behold, as yet, ye have been obedient unto the word of the Lord, which
I have given unto you.

2:5 But behold, hearken ye unto me, and know that by the help of the
all-powerful Creator of heaven and earth I can tell you concerning your
thoughts, how that ye are beginning to labor in sin, which sin appeareth very
abominable unto me, yea, and abominable unto God.

2:6 Yea, it grieveth my soul and causeth me to shrink with shame before the
presence of my Maker, that I must testify unto you concerning the wickedness of
your hearts.

2:7 And also it grieveth me that I must use so much boldness of speech
concerning you, before your wives and your children, many of whose feelings are
exceedingly tender and chaste and delicate before God, which thing is pleasing
unto God;

2:8 And it supposeth me that they have come up hither to hear the pleasing word
of God, yea, the word which healeth the wounded soul.

2:9 Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul that I should be constrained, because of
the strict commandment which I have received from God, to admonish you
according to your crimes, to enlarge the wounds of those who are already
wounded, instead of consoling and healing their wounds; and those who have not
been wounded, instead of feasting upon the pleasing word of God have daggers
placed to pierce their souls and wound their delicate minds.

2:10 But, notwithstanding the greatness of the task, I must do according to the
strict commands of God, and tell you concerning your wickedness and
abominations, in the presence of the pure in heart, and the broken heart, and
under the glance of the piercing eye of the Almighty God.

2:11 Wherefore, I must tell you the truth according to the plainness of the
word of God. For behold, as I inquired of the Lord, thus came the word unto me,
saying: Jacob, get thou up into the temple on the morrow, and declare the word
which I shall give thee unto this people.

2:12 And now behold, my brethren, this is the word which I declare unto you,
that many of you have begun to search for gold, and for silver, and for all
manner of precious ores, in the which this land, which is a land of promise
unto you and to your seed, doth abound most plentifully.

2:13 And the hand of providence hath smiled upon you most pleasingly, that you
have obtained many riches; and because some of you have obtained more
abundantly than that of your brethren ye are lifted up in the pride of your
hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your
apparel, and persecute your brethren because ye suppose that ye are better than
they.

2:14 And now, my brethren, do ye suppose that God justifieth you in this thing?
Behold, I say unto you, Nay. But he condemneth you, and if ye persist in these
things his judgments must speedily come unto you.

2:15 O that he would show you that he can pierce you, and with one glance of
his eye he can smite you to the dust!

2:16 O that he would rid you from this iniquity and abomination. And, O that ye
would listen unto the word of his commands, and let not this pride of your
hearts destroy your souls!

2:17 Think of your brethren like unto yourselves, and be familiar with all and
free with your substance, that they may be rich like unto you.

2:18 But before ye seek for riches, seek ye for the kingdom of God.

2:19 And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches, if ye
seek them; and ye will seek them for the intent to do good—to clothe the
naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer
relief to the sick and the afflicted.

2:20 And now, my brethren, I have spoken unto you concerning pride; and those
of you which have afflicted your neighbor, and persecuted him because ye were
proud in your hearts, of the things which God hath given you, what say ye of
it?

2:21 Do ye not suppose that such things are abominable unto him who created all
flesh? And the one being is as precious in his sight as the other. And all
flesh is of the dust; and for the selfsame end hath he created them, that they
should keep his commandments and glorify him forever.

2:22 And now I make an end of speaking unto you concerning this pride. And were
it not that I must speak unto you concerning a grosser crime, my heart would
rejoice exceedingly because of you.

2:23 But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser crimes. For behold,
thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not
the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms,
because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son.

2:24 Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing
was abominable before me, saith the Lord.

2:25 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out of the
land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up unto me a
righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph.

2:26 Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people shall do like
unto them of old.

2:27 Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of the Lord: For
there shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he
shall have none;

2:28 For I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women. And whoredoms are
an abomination before me; thus saith the Lord of Hosts.

2:29 Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of
Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes.

2:30 For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will
command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.

2:31 For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the sorrow, and heard the mourning of
the daughters of my people in the land of Jerusalem, yea, and in all the lands
of my people, because of the wickedness and abominations of their husbands.

2:32 And I will not suffer, saith the Lord of Hosts, that the cries of the fair
daughters of this people, which I have led out of the land of Jerusalem, shall
come up unto me against the men of my people, saith the Lord of Hosts.

2:33 For they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my people because of
their tenderness, save I shall visit them with a sore curse, even unto
destruction; for they shall not commit whoredoms, like unto them of old, saith
the Lord of Hosts.

2:34 And now behold, my brethren, ye know that these commandments were given to
our father, Lehi; wherefore, ye have known them before; and ye have come unto
great condemnation; for ye have done these things which ye ought not to have
done.

2:35 Behold, ye have done greater iniquities than the Lamanites, our brethren.
Ye have broken the hearts of your tender wives, and lost the confidence of your
children, because of your bad examples before them; and the sobbings of their
hearts ascend up to God against you. And because of the strictness of the word
of God, which cometh down against you, many hearts died, pierced with deep
wounds.

Jacob Chapter 3

3:1 But behold, I, Jacob, would speak unto you that are pure in heart. Look
unto God with firmness of mind, and pray unto him with exceeding faith, and he
will console you in your afflictions, and he will plead your cause, and send
down justice upon those who seek your destruction.

3:2 O all ye that are pure in heart, lift up your heads and receive the
pleasing word of God, and feast upon his love; for ye may, if your minds are
firm, forever.

3:3 But, wo, wo, unto you that are not pure in heart, that are filthy this day
before God; for except ye repent the land is cursed for your sakes; and the
Lamanites, which are not filthy like unto you, nevertheless they are cursed
with a sore cursing, shall scourge you even unto destruction.

3:4 And the time speedily cometh, that except ye repent they shall possess the
land of your inheritance, and the Lord God will lead away the righteous out
from among you.

3:5 Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because of their
filthiness and the cursing which hath come upon their skins, are more righteous
than you; for they have not forgotten the commandment of the Lord, which was
given unto our father—that they should have save it were one wife, and
concubines they should have none, and there should not be whoredoms committed
among them.

3:6 And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore, because of this
observance, in keeping this commandment, the Lord God will not destroy them,
but will be merciful unto them; and one day they shall become a blessed people.

3:7 Behold, their husbands love their wives, and their wives love their
husbands; and their husbands and their wives love their children; and their
unbelief and their hatred towards you is because of the iniquity of their
fathers; wherefore, how much better are you than they, in the sight of your
great Creator?

3:8 O my brethren, I fear that unless ye shall repent of your sins that their
skins will be whiter than yours, when ye shall be brought with them before the
throne of God.

3:9 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, which is the word of God, that ye
revile no more against them because of the darkness of their skins; neither
shall ye revile against them because of their filthiness; but ye shall remember
your own filthiness, and remember that their filthiness came because of their
fathers.

3:10 Wherefore, ye shall remember your children, how that ye have grieved their
hearts because of the example that ye have set before them; and also, remember
that ye may, because of your filthiness, bring your children unto destruction,
and their sins be heaped upon your heads at the last day.

3:11 O my brethren, hearken unto my words; arouse the faculties of your souls;
shake yourselves that ye may awake from the slumber of death; and loose
yourselves from the pains of hell that ye may not become angels to the devil,
to be cast into that lake of fire and brimstone which is the second death.

3:12 And now I, Jacob, spake many more things unto the people of Nephi, warning
them against fornication and lasciviousness, and every kind of sin, telling
them the awful consequences of them.

3:13 And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, which now began to
be numerous, cannot be written upon these plates; but many of their proceedings
are written upon the larger plates, and their wars, and their contentions, and
the reigns of their kings.

3:14 These plates are called the plates of Jacob, and they were made by the
hand of Nephi. And I make an end of speaking these words.

Jacob Chapter 4

4:1 Now behold, it came to pass that I, Jacob, having ministered much unto my
people in word, (and I cannot write but a little of my words, because of the
difficulty of engraving our words upon plates) and we know that the things
which we write upon plates must remain;

4:2 But whatsoever things we write upon anything save it be upon plates must
perish and vanish away; but we can write a few words upon plates, which will
give our children, and also our beloved brethren, a small degree of knowledge
concerning us, or concerning their fathers—

4:3 Now in this thing we do rejoice; and we labor diligently to engraven these
words upon plates, hoping that our beloved brethren and our children will
receive them with thankful hearts, and look upon them that they may learn with
joy and not with sorrow, neither with contempt, concerning their first parents.

4:4 For, for this intent have we written these things, that they may know that
we knew of Christ, and we had a hope of his glory many hundred years before his
coming; and not only we ourselves had a hope of his glory, but also all the
holy prophets which were before us.

4:5 Behold, they believed in Christ and worshiped the Father in his name, and
also we worship the Father in his name. And for this intent we keep the law of
Moses, it pointing our souls to him; and for this cause it is sanctified unto
us for righteousness, even as it was accounted unto Abraham in the wilderness
to be obedient unto the commands of God in offering up his son Isaac, which is
a similitude of God and his Only Begotten Son.

4:6 Wherefore, we search the prophets, and we have many revelations and the
spirit of prophecy; and having all these witnesses we obtain a hope, and our
faith becometh unshaken, insomuch that we truly can command in the name of
Jesus and the very trees obey us, or the mountains, or the waves of the sea.

4:7 Nevertheless, the Lord God showeth us our weakness that we may know that it
is by his grace, and his great condescensions unto the children of men, that we
have power to do these things.

4:8 Behold, great and marvelous are the works of the Lord. How unsearchable are
the depths of the mysteries of him; and it is impossible that man should find
out all his ways. And no man knoweth of his ways save it be revealed unto him;
wherefore, brethren, despise not the revelations of God.

4:9 For behold, by the power of his word man came upon the face of the earth,
which earth was created by the power of his word. Wherefore, if God being able
to speak and the world was, and to speak and man was created, O then, why not
able to command the earth, or the workmanship of his hands upon the face of it,
according to his will and pleasure?

4:10 Wherefore, brethren, seek not to counsel the Lord, but to take counsel
from his hand. For behold, ye yourselves know that he counseleth in wisdom, and
in justice, and in great mercy, over all his works.

4:11 Wherefore, beloved brethren, be reconciled unto him through the atonement
of Christ, his Only Begotten Son, and ye may obtain a resurrection, according
to the power of the resurrection which is in Christ, and be presented as the
first-fruits of Christ unto God, having faith, and obtained a good hope of
glory in him before he manifesteth himself in the flesh.

4:12 And now, beloved, marvel not that I tell you these things; for why not
speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect knowledge of him, as
to attain to the knowledge of a resurrection and the world to come?

4:13 Behold, my brethren, he that prophesieth, let him prophesy to the
understanding of men; for the Spirit speaketh the truth and lieth not.
Wherefore, it speaketh of things as they really are, and of things as they
really will be; wherefore, these things are manifested unto us plainly, for the
salvation of our souls. But behold, we are not witnesses alone in these things;
for God also spake them unto prophets of old.

4:14 But behold, the Jews were a stiffnecked people; and they despised the
words of plainness, and killed the prophets, and sought for things that they
could not understand. Wherefore, because of their blindness, which blindness
came by looking beyond the mark, they must needs fall; for God hath taken away
his plainness from them, and delivered unto them many things which they cannot
understand, because they desired it. And because they desired it God hath done
it, that they may stumble.

4:15 And now I, Jacob, am led on by the Spirit unto prophesying; for I perceive
by the workings of the Spirit which is in me, that by the stumbling of the Jews
they will reject the stone upon which they might build and have safe
foundation.

4:16 But behold, according to the scriptures, this stone shall become the
great, and the last, and the only sure foundation, upon which the Jews can
build.

4:17 And now, my beloved, how is it possible that these, after having rejected
the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it may become the head of
their corner?

4:18 Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery unto you; if I do
not, by any means, get shaken from my firmness in the Spirit, and stumble
because of my over anxiety for you.

Jacob Chapter 5

5:1 Behold, my brethren, do ye not remember to have read the words of the
prophet Zenos, which he spake unto the house of Israel, saying:

5:2 Hearken, O ye house of Israel, and hear the words of me, a prophet of the
Lord.

5:3 For behold, thus saith the Lord, I will liken thee, O house of Israel, like
unto a tame olive-tree, which a man took and nourished in his vineyard; and it
grew, and waxed old, and began to decay.

5:4 And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard went forth, and he saw
that his olive-tree began to decay; and he said: I will prune it, and dig about
it, and nourish it, that perhaps it may shoot forth young and tender branches,
and it perish not.

5:5 And it came to pass that he pruned it, and digged about it, and nourished
it according to his word.

5:6 And it came to pass that after many days it began to put forth somewhat a
little, young and tender branches; but behold, the main top thereof began to
perish.

5:7 And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard saw it, and he said
unto his servant: It grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, go
and pluck the branches from a wild olive-tree, and bring them hither unto me;
and we will pluck off those main branches which are beginning to wither away,
and we will cast them into the fire that they may be burned.

5:8 And behold, saith the Lord of the vineyard, I take away many of these young
and tender branches, and I will graft them whithersoever I will; and it
mattereth not that if it so be that the root of this tree will perish, I may
preserve the fruit thereof unto myself; wherefore, I will take these young and
tender branches, and I will graft them whithersoever I will.

5:9 Take thou the branches of the wild olive-tree, and graft them in, in the
stead thereof; and these which I have plucked off I will cast into the fire and
burn them, that they may not cumber the ground of my vineyard.

5:10 And it came to pass that the servant of the Lord of the vineyard did
according to the word of the Lord of the vineyard, and grafted in the branches
of the wild olive-tree.

5:11 And the Lord of the vineyard caused that it should be digged about, and
pruned, and nourished, saying unto his servant: It grieveth me that I should
lose this tree; wherefore, that perhaps I might preserve the roots thereof that
they perish not, that I might preserve them unto myself, I have done this
thing.

5:12 Wherefore, go thy way; watch the tree, and nourish it, according to my
words.

5:13 And these will I place in the nethermost part of my vineyard,
whithersoever I will, it mattereth not unto thee; and I do it that I may
preserve unto myself the natural branches of the tree; and also, that I may lay
up fruit thereof against the season, unto myself; for it grieveth me that I
should lose this tree and the fruit thereof.

5:14 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard went his way, and hid
the natural branches of the tame olive-tree in the nethermost parts of the
vineyard, some in one and some in another, according to his will and pleasure.

5:15 And it came to pass that a long time passed away, and the Lord of the
vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down into the vineyard, that we
may labor in the vineyard.

5:16 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard, and also the servant,
went down into the vineyard to labor. And it came to pass that the servant said
unto his master: Behold, look here; behold the tree.

5:17 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard looked and beheld the
tree in the which the wild olive branches had been grafted; and it had sprung
forth and begun to bear fruit. And he beheld that it was good; and the fruit
thereof was like unto the natural fruit.

5:18 And he said unto the servant: Behold, the branches of the wild tree have
taken hold of the moisture of the root thereof, that the root thereof hath
brought forth much strength; and because of the much strength of the root
thereof the wild branches have brought forth tame fruit. Now, if we had not
grafted in these branches, the tree thereof would have perished. And now,
behold, I shall lay up much fruit, which the tree thereof hath brought forth;
and the fruit thereof I shall lay up against the season, unto mine own self.

5:19 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant:
Come, let us go to the nethermost part of the vineyard, and behold if the
natural branches of the tree have not brought forth much fruit also, that I may
lay up of the fruit thereof against the season, unto mine own self.

5:20 And it came to pass that they went forth whither the master had hid the
natural branches of the tree, and he said unto the servant: Behold these; and
he beheld the first that it had brought forth much fruit; and he beheld also
that it was good. And he said unto the servant: Take of the fruit thereof, and
lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self; for
behold, said he, this long time have I nourished it, and it hath brought forth
much fruit.

5:21 And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: How comest thou
hither to plant this tree, or this branch of the tree? For behold, it was the
poorest spot in all the land of thy vineyard.

5:22 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto him: Counsel me not; I knew that it
was a poor spot of ground; wherefore, I said unto thee, I have nourished it
this long time, and thou beholdest that it hath brought forth much fruit.

5:23 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant:
Look hither; behold I have planted another branch of the tree also; and thou
knowest that this spot of ground was poorer than the first. But, behold the
tree. I have nourished it this long time, and it hath brought forth much fruit;
therefore, gather it, and lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it
unto mine own self.

5:24 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again unto his
servant: Look hither, and behold another branch also, which I have planted;
behold that I have nourished it also, and it hath brought forth fruit.

5:25 And he said unto the servant: Look hither and behold the last. Behold,
this have I planted in a good spot of ground; and I have nourished it this long
time, and only a part of the tree hath brought forth tame fruit, and the other
part of the tree hath brought forth wild fruit; behold, I have nourished this
tree like unto the others.

5:26 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant:
Pluck off the branches that have not brought forth good fruit, and cast them
into the fire.

5:27 But behold, the servant said unto him: Let us prune it, and dig about it,
and nourish it a little longer, that perhaps it may bring forth good fruit unto
thee, that thou canst lay it up against the season.

5:28 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the servant of the
Lord of the vineyard did nourish all the fruit of the vineyard.

5:29 And it came to pass that a long time had passed away, and the Lord of the
vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down into the vineyard, that we
may labor again in the vineyard. For behold, the time draweth near, and the end
soon cometh; wherefore, I must lay up fruit against the season, unto mine own
self.

5:30 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the servant went
down into the vineyard; and they came to the tree whose natural branches had
been broken off, and the wild branches had been grafted in; and behold all
sorts of fruit did cumber the tree.

5:31 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard did taste of the fruit,
every sort according to its number. And the Lord of the vineyard said: Behold,
this long time have we nourished this tree, and I have laid up unto myself
against the season much fruit.

5:32 But behold, this time it hath brought forth much fruit, and there is none
of it which is good. And behold, there are all kinds of bad fruit; and it
profiteth me nothing, notwithstanding all our labor; and now it grieveth me
that I should lose this tree.

5:33 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: What shall we do unto
the tree, that I may preserve again good fruit thereof unto mine own self?

5:34 And the servant said unto his master: Behold, because thou didst graft in
the branches of the wild olive-tree they have nourished the roots, that they
are alive and they have not perished; wherefore thou beholdest that they are
yet good.

5:35 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant:
The tree profiteth me nothing, and the roots thereof profit me nothing so long
as it shall bring forth evil fruit.

5:36 Nevertheless, I know that the roots are good, and for mine own purpose I
have preserved them; and because of their much strength they have hitherto
brought forth, from the wild branches, good fruit.

5:37 But behold, the wild branches have grown and have overrun the roots
thereof; and because that the wild branches have overcome the roots thereof it
hath brought forth much evil fruit; and because that it hath brought forth so
much evil fruit thou beholdest that it beginneth to perish; and it will soon
become ripened, that it may be cast into the fire, except we should do
something for it to preserve it.

5:38 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant:
Let us go down into the nethermost parts of the vineyard, and behold if the
natural branches have also brought forth evil fruit.

5:39 And it came to pass that they went down into the nethermost parts of the
vineyard. And it came to pass that they beheld that the fruit of the natural
branches had become corrupt also; yea, the first and the second and also the
last; and they had all become corrupt.

5:40 And the wild fruit of the last had overcome that part of the tree which
brought forth good fruit, even that the branch had withered away and died.

5:41 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard wept, and said unto the
servant: What could I have done more for my vineyard?

5:42 Behold, I knew that all the fruit of the vineyard, save it were these, had
become corrupted. And now these which have once brought forth good fruit have
also become corrupted; and now all the trees of my vineyard are good for
nothing save it be to be hewn down and cast into the fire.

5:43 And behold this last, whose branch hath withered away, I did plant in a
good spot of ground; yea, even that which was choice unto me above all other
parts of the land of my vineyard.

5:44 And thou beheldest that I also cut down that which cumbered this spot of
ground, that I might plant this tree in the stead thereof.

5:45 And thou beheldest that a part thereof brought forth good fruit, and a
part thereof brought forth wild fruit; and because I plucked not the branches
thereof and cast them into the fire, behold, they have overcome the good branch
that it hath withered away.

5:46 And now, behold, notwithstanding all the care which we have taken of my
vineyard, the trees thereof have become corrupted, that they bring forth no
good fruit; and these I had hoped to preserve, to have laid up fruit thereof
against the season, unto mine own self. But, behold, they have become like unto
the wild olive-tree, and they are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast into
the fire; and it grieveth me that I should lose them.

5:47 But what could I have done more in my vineyard? Have I slackened mine
hand, that I have not nourished it, Nay, I have nourished it, and I have digged
about it, and I have pruned it, and I have dunged it; and I have stretched
forth mine hand almost all the day long, and the end draweth nigh. And it
grieveth me that I should hew down all the trees of my vineyard, and cast them
into the fire that they should be burned. Who is it that has corrupted my
vineyard?

5:48 And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master: Is it not the
loftiness of thy vineyard—have not the branches thereof overcome the
roots which are good? And because the branches have overcome the roots thereof,
behold they grew faster than the strength of the roots, taking strength unto
themselves. Behold, I say, is not this the cause that the trees of thy vineyard
have become corrupted?

5:49 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant:
Let us go to and hew down the trees of the vineyard and cast them into the
fire, that they shall not cumber the ground of my vineyard, for I have done
all. What could I have done more for my vineyard?

5:50 But, behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the vineyard: Spare it a
little longer.

5:51 And the Lord said: Yea, I will spare it a little longer, for it grieveth
me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard.

5:52 Wherefore, let us take of the branches of these which I have planted in
the nethermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft them into the tree from
whence they came; and let us pluck from the tree those branches whose fruit is
most bitter, and graft in the natural branches of the tree in the stead
thereof.

5:53 And this will I do that the tree may not perish, that, perhaps, I may
preserve unto myself the roots thereof for mine own purpose.

5:54 And, behold, the roots of the natural branches of the tree which I planted
whithersoever I would are yet alive; wherefore, that I may preserve them also
for mine own purpose, I will take of the branches of this tree, and I will
graft them in unto them. Yea, I will graft in unto them the branches of their
mother tree, that I may preserve the roots also unto mine own self, that when
they shall be sufficiently strong perhaps they may bring forth good fruit unto
me, and I may yet have glory in the fruit of my vineyard.

5:55 And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree which had become
wild, and grafted in unto the natural trees, which also had become wild.

5:56 And they also took of the natural trees which had become wild, and grafted
into their mother tree.

5:57 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck not the wild
branches from the trees, save it be those which are most bitter; and in them ye
shall graft according to that which I have said.

5:58 And we will nourish again the trees of the vineyard, and we will trim up
the branches thereof; and we will pluck from the trees those branches which are
ripened, that must perish, and cast them into the fire.

5:59 And this I do that, perhaps, the roots thereof may take strength because
of their goodness; and because of the change of the branches, that the good may
overcome the evil.

5:60 And because that I have preserved the natural branches and the roots
thereof, and that I have grafted in the natural branches again into their
mother tree, and have preserved the roots of their mother tree, that, perhaps,
the trees of my vineyard may bring forth again good fruit; and that I may have
joy again in the fruit of my vineyard, and, perhaps, that I may rejoice
exceedingly that I have preserved the roots and the branches of the first
fruit—

5:61 Wherefore, go to, and call servants, that we may labor diligently with our
might in the vineyard, that we may prepare the way, that I may bring forth
again the natural fruit, which natural fruit is good and the most precious
above all other fruit.

5:62 Wherefore, let us go to and labor with our might this last time, for
behold the end draweth nigh, and this is for the last time that I shall prune
my vineyard.

5:63 Graft in the branches; begin at the last that they may be first, and that
the first may be last, and dig about the trees, both old and young, the first
and the last; and the last and the first, that all may be nourished once again
for the last time.

5:64 Wherefore, dig about them, and prune them, and dung them once more, for
the last time, for the end draweth nigh. And if it be so that these last grafts
shall grow, and bring forth the natural fruit, then shall ye prepare the way
for them, that they may grow.

5:65 And as they begin to grow ye shall clear away the branches which bring
forth bitter fruit, according to the strength of the good and the size thereof;
and ye shall not clear away the bad thereof all at once, lest the roots thereof
should be too strong for the graft, and the graft thereof shall perish, and I
lose the trees of my vineyard.

5:66 For it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard; wherefore
ye shall clear away the bad according as the good shall grow, that the root and
the top may be equal in strength, until the good shall overcome the bad, and
the bad be hewn down and cast into the fire, that they cumber not the ground of
my vineyard; and thus will I sweep away the bad out of my vineyard.

5:67 And the branches of the natural tree will I graft in again into the
natural tree;

5:68 And the branches of the natural tree will I graft into the natural
branches of the tree; and thus will I bring them together again, that they
shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they shall be one.

5:69 And the bad shall be cast away, yea, even out of all the land of my
vineyard; for behold, only this once will I prune my vineyard.

5:70 And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard sent his servant; and
the servant went and did as the Lord had commanded him, and brought other
servants; and they were few.

5:71 And the Lord of the vineyard said unto them: Go to, and labor in the
vineyard, with your might. For behold, this is the last time that I shall
nourish my vineyard; for the end is nigh at hand, and the season speedily
cometh; and if ye labor with your might with me ye shall have joy in the fruit
which I shall lay up unto myself against the time which will soon come.

5:72 And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor with their mights;
and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them; and they did obey the
commandments of the Lord of the vineyard in all things.

5:73 And there began to be the natural fruit again in the vineyard; and the
natural branches began to grow and thrive exceedingly; and the wild branches
began to be plucked off and to be cast away; and they did keep the root and the
top thereof equal, according to the strength thereof.

5:74 And thus they labored, with all diligence, according to the commandments
of the Lord of the vineyard, even until the bad had been cast away out of the
vineyard, and the Lord had preserved unto himself that the trees had become
again the natural fruit; and they became like unto one body; and the fruits
were equal; and the Lord of the vineyard had preserved unto himself the natural
fruit, which was most precious unto him from the beginning.

5:75 And it came to pass that when the Lord of the vineyard saw that his fruit
was good, and that his vineyard was no more corrupt, he called up his servants,
and said unto them: Behold, for this last time have we nourished my vineyard;
and thou beholdest that I have done according to my will; and I have preserved
the natural fruit, that it is good, even like as it was in the beginning. And
blessed art thou; for because ye have been diligent in laboring with me in my
vineyard, and have kept my commandments, and have brought unto me again the
natural fruit, that my vineyard is no more corrupted, and the bad is cast away,
behold ye shall have joy with me because of the fruit of my vineyard.

5:76 For behold, for a long time will I lay up of the fruit of my vineyard unto
mine own self against the season, which speedily cometh; and for the last time
have I nourished my vineyard, and pruned it, and dug about it, and dunged it;
wherefore I will lay up unto mine own self of the fruit, for a long time,
according to that which I have spoken.

5:77 And when the time cometh that evil fruit shall again come into my
vineyard, then will I cause the good and the bad to be gathered; and the good
will I preserve unto myself, and the bad will I cast away into its own place.
And then cometh the season and the end; and my vineyard will I cause to be
burned with fire.

Jacob Chapter 6

6:1 And now, behold, my brethren, as I said unto you that I would prophesy,
behold, this is my prophecy—that the things which this prophet Zenos
spake, concerning the house of Israel, in the which he likened them unto a tame
olive-tree, must surely come to pass.

6:2 And the day that he shall set his hand again the second time to recover his
people, is the day, yea, even the last time, that the servants of the Lord
shall go forth in his power, to nourish and prune his vineyard; and after that
the end soon cometh.

6:3 And how blessed are they who have labored diligently in his vineyard; and
how cursed are they who shall be cast out into their own place! And the world
shall be burned with fire.

6:4 And how merciful is our God unto us, for he remembereth the house of
Israel, both roots and branches; and he stretches forth his hands unto them all
the day long; and they are a stiffnecked and a gainsaying people; but as many
as will not harden their hearts shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

6:5 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I beseech of you in words of soberness that
ye would repent, and come with full purpose of heart, and cleave unto God as he
cleaveth unto you. And while his arm of mercy is extended towards you in the
light of the day, harden not your hearts.

6:6 Yea, today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts; for why will
ye die?

6:7 For behold, after ye have been nourished by the good word of God all the
day long, will ye bring forth evil fruit, that ye must be hewn down and cast
into the fire?

6:8 Behold, will ye reject these words? Will ye reject the words of the
prophets; and will ye reject all the words which have been spoken concerning
Christ, after so many have spoken concerning him; and deny the good word of
Christ, and the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and quench the
Holy Spirit, and make a mock of the great plan of redemption, which hath been
laid for you?

6:9 Know ye not that if ye will do these things, that the power of the
redemption and the resurrection, which is in Christ, will bring you to stand
with shame and awful guilt before the bar of God?

6:10 And according to the power of justice, for justice cannot be denied, ye
must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are
unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever, which lake of fire
and brimstone is endless torment.

6:11 O then, my beloved brethren, repent ye, and enter in at the strait gate,
and continue in the way which is narrow, until ye shall obtain eternal life.

6:12 O be wise; what can I say more?

6:13 Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before the pleasing
bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful dread and fear. Amen.

Jacob Chapter 7

7:1 And now it came to pass after some years had passed away, there came a man
among the people of Nephi, whose name was Sherem.

7:2 And it came to pass that he began to preach among the people, and to
declare unto them that there should be no Christ. And he preached many things
which were flattering unto the people; and this he did that he might overthrow
the doctrine of Christ.

7:3 And he labored diligently that he might lead away the hearts of the people,
insomuch that he did lead away many hearts; and he knowing that I, Jacob, had
faith in Christ who should come, he sought much opportunity that he might come
unto me.

7:4 And he was learned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the language of the
people; wherefore, he could use much flattery, and much power of speech,
according to the power of the devil.

7:5 And he had hope to shake me from the faith, notwithstanding the many
revelations and the many things which I had seen concerning these things; for I
truly had seen angels, and they had ministered unto me. And also, I had heard
the voice of the Lord speaking unto me in very word, from time to time;
wherefore, I could not be shaken.

7:6 And it came to pass that he came unto me, and on this wise did he speak
unto me, saying: Brother Jacob, I have sought much opportunity that I might
speak unto you; for I have heard and also know that thou goest about much,
preaching that which ye call the gospel, or the doctrine of Christ.

7:7 And ye have led away much of this people that they pervert the right way of
God, and keep not the law of Moses which is the right way; and convert the law
of Moses into the worship of a being which ye say shall come many hundred years
hence. And now behold, I, Sherem, declare unto you that this is blasphemy; for
no man knoweth of such things; for he cannot tell of things to come. And after
this manner did Sherem contend against me.

7:8 But behold, the Lord God poured in his Spirit into my soul, insomuch that I
did confound him in all his words.

7:9 And I said unto him: Deniest thou the Christ who shall come? And he said:
If there should be a Christ, I would not deny him; but I know that there is no
Christ, neither has been, nor ever will be.

7:10 And I said unto him: Believest thou the scriptures? And he said, Yea.

7:11 And I said unto him: Then ye do not understand them; for they truly
testify of Christ. Behold, I say unto you that none of the prophets have
written, nor prophesied, save they have spoken concerning this Christ.

7:12 And this is not all—it has been made manifest unto me, for I have
heard and seen; and it also has been made manifest unto me by the power of the
Holy Ghost; wherefore, I know if there should be no atonement made all mankind
must be lost.

7:13 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Show me a sign by this power of
the Holy Ghost, in the which ye know so much.

7:14 And I said unto him: What am I that I should tempt God to show unto thee a
sign in the thing which thou knowest to be true? Yet thou wilt deny it, because
thou art of the devil. Nevertheless, not my will be done; but if God shall
smite thee, let that be a sign unto thee that he has power, both in heaven and
in earth; and also, that Christ shall come. And thy will, O Lord, be done, and
not mine.

7:15 And it came to pass that when I, Jacob, had spoken these words, the power
of the Lord came upon him, insomuch that he fell to the earth. And it came to
pass that he was nourished for the space of many days.

7:16 And it came to pass that he said unto the people: Gather together on the
morrow, for I shall die; wherefore, I desire to speak unto the people before I
shall die.

7:17 And it came to pass that on the morrow the multitude were gathered
together; and he spake plainly unto them and denied the things which he had
taught them, and confessed the Christ, and the power of the Holy Ghost, and the
ministering of angels.

7:18 And he spake plainly unto them, that he had been deceived by the power of
the devil. And he spake of hell, and of eternity, and of eternal punishment.

7:19 And he said: I fear lest I have committed the unpardonable sin, for I have
lied unto God; for I denied the Christ, and said that I believed the
scriptures; and they truly testify of him. And because I have thus lied unto
God I greatly fear lest my case shall be awful; but I confess unto God.

7:20 And it came to pass that when he had said these words he could say no
more, and he gave up the ghost.

7:21 And when the multitude had witnessed that he spake these things as he was
about to give up the ghost, they were astonished exceedingly; insomuch that the
power of God came down upon them, and they were overcome that they fell to the
earth.

7:22 Now, this thing was pleasing unto me, Jacob, for I had requested it of my
Father who was in heaven; for he had heard my cry and answered my prayer.

7:23 And it came to pass that peace and the love of God was restored again
among the people; and they searched the scriptures, and hearkened no more to
the words of this wicked man.

7:24 And it came to pass that many means were devised to reclaim and restore
the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; but it all was vain, for they
delighted in wars and bloodshed, and they had an eternal hatred against us,
their brethren. And they sought by the power of their arms to destroy us
continually.

7:25 Wherefore, the people of Nephi did fortify against them with their arms,
and with all their might, trusting in the God and rock of their salvation;
wherefore, they became as yet, conquerors of their enemies.

7:26 And it came to pass that I, Jacob, began to be old; and the record of this
people being kept on the other plates of Nephi, wherefore, I conclude this
record, declaring that I have written according to the best of my knowledge, by
saying that the time passed away with us, and also our lives passed away like
as it were unto us a dream, we being a lonesome and a solemn people, wanderers,
cast out from Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a wilderness, and hated of our
brethren, which caused wars and contentions; wherefore, we did mourn out our
days.

7:27 And I, Jacob, saw that I must soon go down to my grave; wherefore, I said
unto my son Enos: Take these plates. And I told him the things which my brother
Nephi had commanded me, and he promised obedience unto the commands. And I make
an end of my writing upon these plates, which writing has been small; and to
the reader I bid farewell, hoping that many of my brethren may read my words.
Brethren, adieu.

THE BOOK OF ENOS

1:1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Enos, knowing my father that he was a just
man—for he taught me in his language, and also in the nurture and
admonition of the Lord—and blessed be the name of my God for it—

1:2 And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God, before I
received a remission of my sins.

1:3 Behold, I went to hunt beasts in the forests; and the words which I had
often heard my father speak concerning eternal life, and the joy of the saints,
sunk deep into my heart.

1:4 And my soul hungered; and I kneeled down before my Maker, and I cried unto
him in mighty prayer and supplication for mine own soul; and all the day long
did I cry unto him; yea, and when the night came I did still raise my voice
high that it reached the heavens.

1:5 And there came a voice unto me, saying: Enos, thy sins are forgiven thee,
and thou shalt be blessed.

1:6 And I, Enos, knew that God could not lie; wherefore, my guilt was swept
away.

1:7 And I said: Lord, how is it done?

1:8 And he said unto me: Because of thy faith in Christ, whom thou hast never
before heard nor seen. And many years pass away before he shall manifest
himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith hath made thee whole.

1:9 Now, it came to pass that when I had heard these words I began to feel a
desire for the welfare of my brethren, the Nephites; wherefore, I did pour out
my whole soul unto God for them.

1:10 And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, behold, the voice of the
Lord came into my mind again, saying: I will visit thy brethren according to
their diligence in keeping my commandments. I have given unto them this land,
and it is a holy land; and I curse it not save it be for the cause of iniquity;
wherefore, I will visit thy brethren according as I have said; and their
transgressions will I bring down with sorrow upon their own heads.

1:11 And after I, Enos, had heard these words, my faith began to be unshaken in
the Lord; and I prayed unto him with many long strugglings for my brethren, the
Lamanites.

1:12 And it came to pass that after I had prayed and labored with all
diligence, the Lord said unto me: I will grant unto thee according to thy
desires, because of thy faith.

1:13 And now behold, this was the desire which I desired of him—that if
it should so be, that my people, the Nephites, should fall into transgression,
and by any means be destroyed, and the Lamanites should not be destroyed, that
the Lord God would preserve a record of my people, the Nephites; even if it so
be by the power of his holy arm, that it might be brought forth at some future
day unto the Lamanites, that, perhaps, they might be brought unto
salvation—

1:14 For at the present our strugglings were vain in restoring them to the true
faith. And they swore in their wrath that, if it were possible, they would
destroy our records and us, and also all the traditions of our fathers.

1:15 Wherefore, I knowing that the Lord God was able to preserve our records, I
cried unto him continually, for he had said unto me: Whatsoever thing ye shall
ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive in the name of Christ, ye shall
receive it.

1:16 And I had faith, and I did cry unto God that he would preserve the
records; and he covenanted with me that he would bring them forth unto the
Lamanites in his own due time.

1:17 And I, Enos, knew it would be according to the covenant which he had made;
wherefore my soul did rest.

1:18 And the Lord said unto me: Thy fathers have also required of me this
thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their faith; for their faith
was like unto thine.

1:19 And now it came to pass that I, Enos, went about among the people of
Nephi, prophesying of things to come, and testifying of the things which I had
heard and seen.

1:20 And I bear record that the people of Nephi did seek diligently to restore
the Lamanites unto the true faith in God. But our labors were vain; their
hatred was fixed, and they were led by their evil nature that they became wild,
and ferocious, and a bloodthirsty people, full of idolatry and filthiness;
feeding upon beasts of prey; dwelling in tents, and wandering about in the
wilderness with a short skin girdle about their loins and their heads shaven;
and their skill was in the bow, and in the cimeter, and the ax. And many of
them did eat nothing save it was raw meat; and they were continually seeking to
destroy us.

1:21 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the land, and raise
all manner of grain, and of fruit, and flocks of herds, and flocks of all
manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild goats, and also many
horses.

1:22 And there were exceedingly many prophets among us. And the people were a
stiffnecked people, hard to understand.

1:23 And there was nothing save it was exceeding harshness, preaching and
prophesying of wars, and contentions, and destructions, and continually
reminding them of death, and the duration of eternity, and the judgments and
the power of God, and all these things—stirring them up continually to
keep them in the fear of the Lord. I say there was nothing short of these
things, and exceedingly great plainness of speech, would keep them from going
down speedily to destruction. And after this manner do I write concerning them.

1:24 And I saw wars between the Nephites and Lamanites in the course of my
days.

1:25 And it came to pass that I began to be old, and an hundred and seventy and
nine years had passed away from the time that our father Lehi left Jerusalem.

1:26 And I saw that I must soon go down to my grave, having been wrought upon
by the power of God that I must preach and prophesy unto this people, and
declare the word according to the truth which is in Christ. And I have declared
it in all my days, and have rejoiced in it above that of the world.

1:27 And I soon go to the place of my rest, which is with my Redeemer; for I
know that in him I shall rest. And I rejoice in the day when my mortal shall
put on immortality, and shall stand before him; then shall I see his face with
pleasure, and he will say unto me: Come unto me, ye blessed, there is a place
prepared for you in the mansions of my Father. Amen.

THE BOOK OF JAROM

1:1 Now behold, I, Jarom, write a few words according to the commandment of my
father, Enos, that our genealogy may be kept.

1:2 And as these plates are small, and as these things are written for the
intent of the benefit of our brethren the Lamanites, wherefore, it must needs
be that I write a little; but I shall not write the things of my prophesying,
nor of my revelations. For what could I write more than my fathers have
written? For have not they revealed the plan of salvation? I say unto you, Yea;
and this sufficeth me.

1:3 Behold, it is expedient that much should be done among this people, because
of the hardness of their hearts, and the deafness of their ears, and the
blindness of their minds, and the stiffness of their necks; nevertheless, God
is exceedingly merciful unto them, and has not as yet swept them off from the
face of the land.

1:4 And there are many among us who have many revelations, for they are not all
stiffnecked. And as many as are not stiffnecked and have faith, have communion
with the Holy Spirit, which maketh manifest unto the children of men, according
to their faith.

1:5 And now, behold, two hundred years had passed away, and the people of Nephi
had waxed strong in the land. They observed to keep the law of Moses and the
sabbath day holy unto the Lord. And they profaned not; neither did they
blaspheme. And the laws of the land were exceedingly strict.

1:6 And they were scattered upon much of the face of the land, and the
Lamanites also. And they were exceedingly more numerous than were they of the
Nephites; and they loved murder and would drink the blood of beasts.

1:7 And it came to pass that they came many times against us, the Nephites, to
battle. But our kings and our leaders were mighty men in the faith of the Lord;
and they taught the people the ways of the Lord; wherefore, we withstood the
Lamanites and swept them away out of our lands, and began to fortify our
cities, or whatsoever place of our inheritance.

1:8 And we multiplied exceedingly, and spread upon the face of the land, and
became exceedingly rich in gold, and in silver, and in precious things, and in
fine workmanship of wood, in buildings, and in machinery, and also in iron and
copper, and brass and steel, making all manner of tools of every kind to till
the ground, and weapons of war—yea, the sharp pointed arrow, and the
quiver, and the dart, and the javelin, and all preparations for war.

1:9 And thus being prepared to meet the Lamanites, they did not prosper against
us. But the word of the Lord was verified, which he spake unto our fathers,
saying that: Inasmuch as ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the
land.

1:10 And it came to pass that the prophets of the Lord did threaten the people
of Nephi, according to the word of God, that if they did not keep the
commandments, but should fall into transgression, they should be destroyed from
off the face of the land.

1:11 Wherefore, the prophets, and the priests, and the teachers, did labor
diligently, exhorting with all long-suffering the people to diligence; teaching
the law of Moses, and the intent for which it was given; persuading them to
look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in him to come as though he already
was. And after this manner did they teach them.

1:12 And it came to pass that by so doing they kept them from being destroyed
upon the face of the land; for they did prick their hearts with the word,
continually stirring them up unto repentance.

1:13 And it came to pass that two hundred and thirty and eight years had passed
away—after the manner of wars, and contentions, and dissensions, for the
space of much of the time.

1:14 And I, Jarom, do not write more, for the plates are small. But behold, my
brethren, ye can go to the other plates of Nephi; for behold, upon them the
records of our wars are engraven, according to the writings of the kings, or
those which they caused to be written.

1:15 And I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni, that they may be
kept according to the commandments of my fathers.

THE BOOK OF OMNI

1:1 Behold, it came to pass that I, Omni, being commanded by my father, Jarom,
that I should write somewhat upon these plates, to preserve our
genealogy—

1:2 Wherefore, in my days, I would that ye should know that I fought much with
the sword to preserve my people, the Nephites, from falling into the hands of
their enemies, the Lamanites. But behold, I of myself am a wicked man, and I
have not kept the statutes and the commandments of the Lord as I ought to have
done.

1:3 And it came to pass that two hundred and seventy and six years had passed
away, and we had many seasons of peace; and we had many seasons of serious war
and bloodshed. Yea, and in fine, two hundred and eighty and two years had
passed away, and I had kept these plates according to the commandments of my
fathers; and I conferred them upon my son Amaron. And I make an end.

1:4 And now I, Amaron, write the things whatsoever I write, which are few, in
the book of my father.

1:5 Behold, it came to pass that three hundred and twenty years had passed
away, and the more wicked part of the Nephites were destroyed.

1:6 For the Lord would not suffer, after he had led them out of the land of
Jerusalem and kept and preserved them from falling into the hands of their
enemies, yea, he would not suffer that the words should not be verified, which
he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my
commandments ye shall not prosper in the land.

1:7 Wherefore, the Lord did visit them in great judgment; nevertheless, he did
spare the righteous that they should not perish, but did deliver them out of
the hands of their enemies.

1:8 And it came to pass that I did deliver the plates unto my brother Chemish.

1:9 Now I, Chemish, write what few things I write, in the same book with my
brother; for behold, I saw the last which he wrote, that he wrote it with his
own hand; and he wrote it in the day that he delivered them unto me. And after
this manner we keep the records, for it is according to the commandments of our
fathers. And I make an end.

1:10 Behold, I, Abinadom, am the son of Chemish. Behold, it came to pass that I
saw much war and contention between my people, the Nephites, and the Lamanites;
and I, with my own sword, have taken the lives of many of the Lamanites in the
defence of my brethren.

1:11 And behold, the record of this people is engraven upon plates which is had
by the kings, according to the generations; and I know of no revelation save
that which has been written, neither prophecy; wherefore, that which is
sufficient is written. And I make an end.

1:12 Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of Abinadom. Behold, I will speak unto you
somewhat concerning Mosiah, who was made king over the land of Zarahemla; for
behold, he being warned of the Lord that he should flee out of the land of
Nephi, and as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord should also
depart out of the land with him, into the wilderness—

1:13 And it came to pass that he did according as the Lord had commanded him.
And they departed out of the land into the wilderness, as many as would hearken
unto the voice of the Lord; and they were led by many preachings and
prophesyings. And they were admonished continually by the word of God; and they
were led by the power of his arm, through the wilderness, until they came down
into the land which is called the land of Zarahemla.

1:14 And they discovered a people, who were called the people of Zarahemla.
Now, there was great rejoicing among the people of Zarahemla; and also
Zarahemla did rejoice exceedingly, because the Lord had sent the people of
Mosiah with the plates of brass which contained the record of the Jews.

1:15 Behold, it came to pass that Mosiah discovered that the people of
Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah, king of Judah, was
carried away captive into Babylon.

1:16 And they journeyed in the wilderness, and were brought by the hand of the
Lord across the great waters, into the land where Mosiah discovered them; and
they had dwelt there from that time forth.

1:17 And at the time that Mosiah discovered them, they had become exceedingly
numerous. Nevertheless, they had had many wars and serious contentions, and had
fallen by the sword from time to time; and their language had become corrupted;
and they had brought no records with them; and they denied the being of their
Creator; and Mosiah, nor the people of Mosiah, could understand them.

1:18 But it came to pass that Mosiah caused that they should be taught in his
language. And it came to pass that after they were taught in the language of
Mosiah, Zarahemla gave a genealogy of his fathers, according to his memory; and
they are written, but not in these plates.

1:19 And it came to pass that the people of Zarahemla, and of Mosiah, did unite
together; and Mosiah was appointed to be their king.

1:20 And it came to pass in the days of Mosiah, there was a large stone brought
unto him with engravings on it; and he did interpret the engravings by the gift
and power of God.

1:21 And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of his people.
And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of Zarahemla; and he dwelt with
them for the space of nine moons.

1:22 It also spake a few words concerning his fathers. And his first parents
came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the
people; and the severity of the Lord fell upon them according to his judgments,
which are just; and their bones lay scattered in the land northward.

1:23 Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in the days of Mosiah; and I have lived to
see his death; and Benjamin, his son, reigneth in his stead.

1:24 And behold, I have seen, in the days of king Benjamin, a serious war and
much bloodshed between the Nephites and the Lamanites. But behold, the Nephites
did obtain much advantage over them; yea, insomuch that king Benjamin did drive
them out of the land of Zarahemla.

1:25 And it came to pass that I began to be old; and, having no seed, and
knowing king Benjamin to be a just man before the Lord, wherefore, I shall
deliver up these plates unto him, exhorting all men to come unto God, the Holy
One of Israel, and believe in prophesying, and in revelations, and in the
ministering of angels, and in the gift of speaking with tongues, and in the
gift of interpreting languages, and in all things which are good; for there is
nothing which is good save it comes from the Lord; and that which is evil
cometh from the devil.

1:26 And now, my beloved brethren, I would that ye should come unto Christ, who
is the Holy One of Israel, and partake of his salvation, and the power of his
redemption. Yea, come unto him, and offer your whole souls as an offering unto
him, and continue in fasting and praying, and endure to the end; and as the
Lord liveth ye will be saved.

1:27 And now I would speak somewhat concerning a certain number who went up
into the wilderness to return to the land of Nephi; for there was a large
number who were desirous to possess the land of their inheritance.

1:28 Wherefore, they went up into the wilderness. And their leader being a
strong and mighty man, and a stiffnecked man, wherefore he caused a contention
among them; and they were all slain, save fifty, in the wilderness, and they
returned again to the land of Zarahemla.

1:29 And it came to pass that they also took others to a considerable number,
and took their journey again into the wilderness.

1:30 And I, Amaleki, had a brother, who also went with them; and I have not
since known concerning them. And I am about to lie down in my grave; and these
plates are full. And I make an end of my speaking.

THE WORDS OF MORMON

1:1 And now I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the record which I have been
making into the hands of my son Moroni, behold I have witnessed almost all the
destruction of my people, the Nephites.

1:2 And it is many hundred years after the coming of Christ that I deliver
these records into the hands of my son; and it supposeth me that he will
witness the entire destruction of my people. But may God grant that he may
survive them, that he may write somewhat concerning them, and somewhat
concerning Christ, that perhaps some day it may profit them.

1:3 And now, I speak somewhat concerning that which I have written; for after I
had made an abridgment from the plates of Nephi, down to the reign of this king
Benjamin, of whom Amaleki spake, I searched among the records which had been
delivered into my hands, and I found these plates, which contained this small
account of the prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this king Benjamin,
and also many of the words of Nephi.

1:4 And the things which are upon these plates pleasing me, because of the
prophecies of the coming of Christ; and my fathers knowing that many of them
have been fulfilled; yea, and I also know that as many things as have been
prophesied concerning us down to this day have been fulfilled, and as many as
go beyond this day must surely come to pass—

1:5 Wherefore, I chose these things, to finish my record upon them, which
remainder of my record I shall take from the plates of Nephi; and I cannot
write the hundredth part of the things of my people.

1:6 But behold, I shall take these plates, which contain these prophesyings and
revelations, and put them with the remainder of my record, for they are choice
unto me; and I know they will be choice unto my brethren.

1:7 And I do this for a wise purpose; for thus it whispereth me, according to
the workings of the Spirit of the Lord which is in me. And now, I do not know
all things; but the Lord knoweth all things which are to come; wherefore, he
worketh in me to do according to his will.

1:8 And my prayer to God is concerning my brethren, that they may once again
come to the knowledge of God, yea, the redemption of Christ; that they may once
again be a delightsome people.

1:9 And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record, which I take from the
plates of Nephi; and I make it according to the knowledge and the understanding
which God has given me.

1:10 Wherefore, it came to pass that after Amaleki had delivered up these
plates into the hands of king Benjamin, he took them and put them with the
other plates, which contained records which had been handed down by the kings,
from generation to generation until the days of king Benjamin.

1:11 And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from generation to
generation until they have fallen into my hands. And I, Mormon, pray to God
that they may be preserved from this time henceforth. And I know that they will
be preserved; for there are great things written upon them, out of which my
people and their brethren shall be judged at the great and last day, according
to the word of God which is written.

1:12 And now, concerning this king Benjamin—he had somewhat of
contentions among his own people.

1:13 And it came to pass also that the armies of the Lamanites came down out of
the land of Nephi, to battle against his people. But behold, king Benjamin
gathered together his armies, and he did stand against them; and he did fight
with the strength of his own arm, with the sword of Laban.

1:14 And in the strength of the Lord they did contend against their enemies,
until they had slain many thousands of the Lamanites. And it came to pass that
they did contend against the Lamanites until they had driven them out of all
the lands of their inheritance.

1:15 And it came to pass that after there had been false Christs, and their
mouths had been shut, and they punished according to their crimes;

1:16 And after there had been false prophets, and false preachers and teachers
among the people, and all these having been punished according to their crimes;
and after there having been much contention and many dissensions away unto the
Lamanites, behold, it came to pass that king Benjamin, with the assistance of
the holy prophets who were among his people—

1:17 For behold, king Benjamin was a holy man, and he did reign over his people
in righteousness; and there were many holy men in the land, and they did speak
the word of God with power and with authority; and they did use much sharpness
because of the stiffneckedness of the people—

1:18 Wherefore, with the help of these, king Benjamin, by laboring with all the
might of his body and the faculty of his whole soul, and also the prophets, did
once more establish peace in the land.

THE BOOK OF MOSIAH

Mosiah Chapter 1

1:1 And now there was no more contention in all the land of Zarahemla, among
all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so that king Benjamin had
continual peace all the remainder of his days.

1:2 And it came to pass that he had three sons; and he called their names
Mosiah, and Helorum, and Helaman. And he caused that they should be taught in
all the language of his fathers, that thereby they might become men of
understanding; and that they might know concerning the prophecies which had
been spoken by the mouths of their fathers, which were delivered them by the
hand of the Lord.

1:3 And he also taught them concerning the records which were engraven on the
plates of brass, saying: My sons, I would that ye should remember that were it
not for these plates, which contain these records and these commandments, we
must have suffered in ignorance, even at this present time, not knowing the
mysteries of God.

1:4 For it were not possible that our father, Lehi, could have remembered all
these things, to have taught them to his children, except it were for the help
of these plates; for he having been taught in the language of the Egyptians
therefore he could read these engravings, and teach them to his children, that
thereby they could teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the
commandments of God, even down to this present time.

1:5 I say unto you, my sons, were it not for these things, which have been kept
and preserved by the hand of God, that we might read and understand of his
mysteries, and have his commandments always before our eyes, that even our
fathers would have dwindled in unbelief, and we should have been like unto our
brethren, the Lamanites, who know nothing concerning these things, or even do
not believe them when they are taught them, because of the traditions of their
fathers, which are not correct.

1:6 O my sons, I would that ye should remember that these sayings are true, and
also that these records are true. And behold, also the plates of Nephi, which
contain the records and the sayings of our fathers from the time they left
Jerusalem until now, and they are true; and we can know of their surety because
we have them before our eyes.

1:7 And now, my sons, I would that ye should remember to search them
diligently, that ye may profit thereby; and I would that ye should keep the
commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the land according to the promises
which the Lord made unto our fathers.

1:8 And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons, which are not
written in this book.

1:9 And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of teaching
his sons, that he waxed old, and he saw that he must very soon go the way of
all the earth; therefore, he thought it expedient that he should confer the
kingdom upon one of his sons.

1:10 Therefore, he had Mosiah brought before him; and these are the words which
he spake unto him, saying: My son, I would that ye should make a proclamation
throughout all this land among all this people, or the people of Zarahemla, and
the people of Mosiah who dwell in the land, that thereby they may be gathered
together; for on the morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine
own mouth that thou art a king and a ruler over this people, whom the Lord our
God hath given us.

1:11 And moreover, I shall give this people a name, that thereby they may be
distinguished above all the people which the Lord God hath brought out of the
land of Jerusalem; and this I do because they have been a diligent people in
keeping the commandments of the Lord.

1:12 And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted out, except it be
through transgression.

1:13 Yea, and moreover I say unto you, that if this highly favored people of
the Lord should fall into transgression, and become a wicked and an adulterous
people, that the Lord will deliver them up, that thereby they become weak like
unto their brethren; and he will no more preserve them by his matchless and
marvelous power, as he has hitherto preserved our fathers.

1:14 For I say unto you, that if he had not extended his arm in the
preservation of our fathers they must have fallen into the hands of the
Lamanites, and become victims to their hatred.

1:15 And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an end of these
sayings to his son, that he gave him charge concerning all the affairs of the
kingdom.

1:16 And moreover, he also gave him charge concerning the records which were
engraven on the plates of brass; and also the plates of Nephi; and also, the
sword of Laban, and the ball or director, which led our fathers through the
wilderness, which was prepared by the hand of the Lord that thereby they might
be led, every one according to the heed and diligence which they gave unto him.

1:17 Therefore, as they were unfaithful they did not prosper nor progress in
their journey, but were driven back, and incurred the displeasure of God upon
them; and therefore they were smitten with famine and sore afflictions, to stir
them up in remembrance of their duty.

1:18 And now, it came to pass that Mosiah went and did as his father had
commanded him, and proclaimed unto all the people who were in the land of
Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves together, to go up to the
temple to hear the words which his father should speak unto them.

Mosiah Chapter 2

2:1 And it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his father had commanded
him, and had made a proclamation throughout all the land, that the people
gathered themselves together throughout all the land, that they might go up to
the temple to hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them.

2:2 And there were a great number, even so many that they did not number them;
for they had multiplied exceedingly and waxed great in the land.

2:3 And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that they might offer
sacrifice and burnt offerings according to the law of Moses;

2:4 And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their God, who had brought
them out of the land of Jerusalem, and who had delivered them out of the hands
of their enemies, and had appointed just men to be their teachers, and also a
just man to be their king, who had established peace in the land of Zarahemla,
and who had taught them to keep the commandments of God, that they might
rejoice and be filled with love towards God and all men.

2:5 And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple, they pitched
their tents round about, every man according to his family, consisting of his
wife, and his sons, and his daughters, and their sons, and their daughters,
from the eldest down to the youngest, every family being separate one from
another.

2:6 And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every man having his
tent with the door thereof towards the temple, that thereby they might remain
in their tents and hear the words which king Benjamin should speak unto them;

2:7 For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could not teach them
all within the walls of the temple, therefore he caused a tower to be erected,
that thereby his people might hear the words which he should speak unto them.

2:8 And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people from the tower;
and they could not all hear his words because of the greatness of the
multitude; therefore he caused that the words which he spake should be written
and sent forth among those that were not under the sound of his voice, that
they might also receive his words.

2:9 And these are the words which he spake and caused to be written, saying: My
brethren, all ye that have assembled yourselves together, you that can hear my
words which I shall speak unto you this day; for I have not commanded you to
come up hither to trifle with the words which I shall speak, but that you
should hearken unto me, and open your ears that ye may hear, and your hearts
that ye may understand, and your minds that the mysteries of God may be
unfolded to your view.

2:10 I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should fear me, or that
ye should think that I of myself am more than a mortal man.

2:11 But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of infirmities in body
and mind; yet I have been chosen by this people, and consecrated by my father,
and was suffered by the hand of the Lord that I should be a ruler and a king
over this people; and have been kept and preserved by his matchless power, to
serve you with all the might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted
unto me.

2:12 I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my days in your
service, even up to this time, and have not sought gold nor silver nor any
manner of riches of you;

2:13 Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in dungeons, nor that
ye should make slaves one of another, nor that ye should murder, or plunder, or
steal, or commit adultery; nor even have I suffered that ye should commit any
manner of wickedness, and have taught you that ye should keep the commandments
of the Lord, in all things which he hath commanded you—

2:14 And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that I might serve
you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and that there should nothing
come upon you which was grievous to be borne—and of all these things
which I have spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses this day.

2:15 Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I might boast, neither
do I tell these things that thereby I might accuse you; but I tell you these
things that ye may know that I can answer a clear conscience before God this
day.

2:16 Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that I had spent my
days in your service, I do not desire to boast, for I have only been in the
service of God.

2:17 And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn wisdom; that ye may
learn that when ye are in the service of your fellow beings ye are only in the
service of your God.

2:18 Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye call your king, do
labor to serve you, then ought not ye to labor to serve one another?

2:19 And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has spent his days in
your service, and yet has been in the service of God, do merit any thanks from
you, O how you ought to thank your heavenly King!

2:20 I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and
praise which your whole soul has power to possess, to that God who has created
you, and has kept and preserved you, and has caused that ye should rejoice, and
has granted that ye should live in peace one with another—

2:21 I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the
beginning, and is preserving you from day to day, by lending you breath, that
ye may live and move and do according to your own will, and even supporting you
from one moment to another—I say, if ye should serve him with all your
whole souls yet ye would be unprofitable servants.

2:22 And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his commandments; and
he has promised you that if ye would keep his commandments ye should prosper in
the land; and he never doth vary from that which he hath said; therefore, if ye
do keep his commandments he doth bless you and prosper you.

2:23 And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and granted unto you
your lives, for which ye are indebted unto him.

2:24 And secondly, he doth require that ye should do as he hath commanded you;
for which if ye do, he doth immediately bless you; and therefore he hath paid
you. And ye are still indebted unto him, and are, and will be, forever and
ever; therefore, of what have ye to boast?

2:25 And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves? I answer you, Nay. Ye
cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the earth; yet ye were
created of the dust of the earth; but behold, it belongeth to him who created
you.

2:26 And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am no better than ye yourselves
are; for I am also of the dust. And ye behold that I am old, and am about to
yield up this mortal frame to its mother earth.

2:27 Therefore, as I said unto you that I had served you, walking with a clear
conscience before God, even so I at this time have caused that ye should
assemble yourselves together, that I might be found blameless, and that your
blood should not come upon me, when I shall stand to be judged of God of the
things whereof he hath commanded me concerning you.

2:28 I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble yourselves
together that I might rid my garments of your blood, at this period of time
when I am about to go down to my grave, that I might go down in peace, and my
immortal spirit may join the choirs above in singing the praises of a just God.

2:29 And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble
yourselves together, that I might declare unto you that I can no longer be your
teacher, nor your king;

2:30 For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble exceedingly while
attempting to speak unto you; but the Lord God doth support me, and hath
suffered me that I should speak unto you, and hath commanded me that I should
declare unto you this day, that my son Mosiah is a king and a ruler over you.

2:31 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye have hitherto done.
As ye have kept my commandments, and also the commandments of my father, and
have prospered, and have been kept from falling into the hands of your enemies,
even so if ye shall keep the commandments of my son, or the commandments of God
which shall be delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land, and
your enemies shall have no power over you.

2:32 But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise contentions among you, and
ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was spoken of by my father Mosiah.

2:33 For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth to obey that
spirit; for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and dieth in his sins, the
same drinketh damnation to his own soul; for he receiveth for his wages an
everlasting punishment, having transgressed the law of God contrary to his own
knowledge.

2:34 I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except it be your little
children that have not been taught concerning these things, but what knoweth
that ye are eternally indebted to your heavenly Father, to render to him all
that you have and are; and also have been taught concerning the records which
contain the prophecies which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even down
to the time our father, Lehi, left Jerusalem;

2:35 And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until now. And behold,
also, they spake that which was commanded them of the Lord; therefore, they are
just and true.

2:36 And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have known and have
been taught all these things, if ye should transgress and go contrary to that
which has been spoken, that ye do withdraw yourselves from the Spirit of the
Lord, that it may have no place in you to guide you in wisdom’s paths
that ye may be blessed, prospered, and preserved—

2:37 I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same cometh out in open
rebellion against God; therefore he listeth to obey the evil spirit, and
becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore, the Lord has no place in
him, for he dwelleth not in unholy temples.

2:38 Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and dieth an enemy to
God, the demands of divine justice do awaken his immortal soul to a lively
sense of his own guilt, which doth cause him to shrink from the presence of the
Lord, and doth fill his breast with guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like
an unquenchable fire, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever.

2:39 And now I say unto you, that mercy hath no claim on that man; therefore
his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment.

2:40 O, all ye old men, and also ye young men, and you little children who can
understand my words, for I have spoken plainly unto you that ye might
understand, I pray that ye should awake to a remembrance of the awful situation
of those that have fallen into transgression.

2:41 And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on the blessed and
happy state of those that keep the commandments of God. For behold, they are
blessed in all things, both temporal and spiritual; and if they hold out
faithful to the end they are received into heaven, that thereby they may dwell
with God in a state of never-ending happiness. O remember, remember that these
things are true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

Mosiah Chapter 3

3:1 And again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I have somewhat
more to speak unto you; for behold, I have things to tell you concerning that
which is to come.

3:2 And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto me by an angel
from God. And he said unto me: Awake; and I awoke, and behold he stood before
me.

3:3 And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I shall tell thee; for
behold, I am come to declare unto you the glad tidings of great joy.

3:4 For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of thy righteousness,
and hath sent me to declare unto thee that thou mayest rejoice; and that thou
mayest declare unto thy people, that they may also be filled with joy.

3:5 For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the
Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all eternity to all
eternity, shall come down from heaven among the children of men, and shall
dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go forth amongst men, working mighty
miracles, such as healing the sick, raising the dead, causing the lame to walk,
the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing all manner
of diseases.

3:6 And he shall cast out devils, or the evil spirits which dwell in the hearts
of the children of men.

3:7 And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body, hunger, thirst, and
fatigue, even more than man can suffer, except it be unto death; for behold,
blood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his anguish for the wickedness
and the abominations of his people.

3:8 And he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven
and earth, the Creator of all things from the beginning; and his mother shall
be called Mary.

3:9 And lo, he cometh unto his own, that salvation might come unto the children
of men even through faith on his name; and even after all this they shall
consider him a man, and say that he hath a devil, and shall scourge him, and
shall crucify him.

3:10 And he shall rise the third day from the dead; and behold, he standeth to
judge the world; and behold, all these things are done that a righteous
judgment might come upon the children of men.

3:11 For behold, and also his blood atoneth for the sins of those who have
fallen by the transgression of Adam, who have died not knowing the will of God
concerning them, or who have ignorantly sinned.

3:12 But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he rebelleth against God! For
salvation cometh to none such except it be through repentance and faith on the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3:13 And the Lord God hath sent his holy prophets among all the children of
men, to declare these things to every kindred, nation, and tongue, that thereby
whosoever should believe that Christ should come, the same might receive
remission of their sins, and rejoice with exceedingly great joy, even as though
he had already come among them.

3:14 Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a stiffnecked people, and he
appointed unto them a law, even the law of Moses.

3:15 And many signs, and wonders, and types, and shadows showed he unto them,
concerning his coming; and also holy prophets spake unto them concerning his
coming; and yet they hardened their hearts, and understood not that the law of
Moses availeth nothing except it were through the atonement of his blood.

3:16 And even if it were possible that little children could sin they could not
be saved; but I say unto you they are blessed; for behold, as in Adam, or by
nature, they fall, even so the blood of Christ atoneth for their sins.

3:17 And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be no other name given nor
any other way nor means whereby salvation can come unto the children of men,
only in and through the name of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

3:18 For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the infant perisheth
not that dieth in his infancy; but men drink damnation to their own souls
except they humble themselves and become as little children, and believe that
salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning blood of
Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

3:19 For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from the fall of
Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to the enticings of the
Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man and becometh a saint through the
atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh as a child, submissive, meek,
humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to all things which the Lord
seeth fit to inflict upon him, even as a child doth submit to his father.

3:20 And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come when the knowledge
of the Savior shall spread throughout every nation, kindred, tongue, and
people.

3:21 And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found blameless before
God, except it be little children, only through repentance and faith on the
name of the Lord God Omnipotent.

3:22 And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy people the things
which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, even then are they found no more
blameless in the sight of God, only according to the words which I have spoken
unto thee.

3:23 And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath commanded me.

3:24 And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright testimony against
this people, at the judgment day; whereof they shall be judged, every man
according to his works, whether they be good, or whether they be evil.

3:25 And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful view of their own guilt
and abominations, which doth cause them to shrink from the presence of the Lord
into a state of misery and endless torment, from whence they can no more
return; therefore they have drunk damnation to their own souls.

3:26 Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of God, which
justice could no more deny unto them than it could deny that Adam should fall
because of his partaking of the forbidden fruit; therefore, mercy could have
claim on them no more forever.

3:27 And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flames are
unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever. Thus hath the Lord
commanded me. Amen.

Mosiah Chapter 4

4:1 And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of
speaking the words which had been delivered unto him by the angel of the Lord,
that he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and behold they had fallen
to the earth, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them.

4:2 And they had viewed themselves in their own carnal state, even less than
the dust of the earth. And they all cried aloud with one voice, saying: O have
mercy, and apply the atoning blood of Christ that we may receive forgiveness of
our sins, and our hearts may be purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the
Son of God, who created heaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down
among the children of men.

4:3 And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words the Spirit of
the Lord came upon them, and they were filled with joy, having received a
remission of their sins, and having peace of conscience, because of the
exceeding faith which they had in Jesus Christ who should come, according to
the words which king Benjamin had spoken unto them.

4:4 And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to speak unto them,
saying: My friends and my brethren, my kindred and my people, I would again
call your attention, that ye may hear and understand the remainder of my words
which I shall speak unto you.

4:5 For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at this time has
awakened you to a sense of your nothingness, and your worthless and fallen
state—

4:6 I say unto you, if ye have come to a knowledge of the goodness of God, and
his matchless power, and his wisdom, and his patience, and his long-suffering
towards the children of men; and also, the atonement which has been prepared
from the foundation of the world, that thereby salvation might come to him that
should put his trust in the Lord, and should be diligent in keeping his
commandments, and continue in the faith even unto the end of his life, I mean
the life of the mortal body—

4:7 I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation, through the atonement
which was prepared from the foundation of the world for all mankind, which ever
were since the fall of Adam, or who are, or who ever shall be, even unto the
end of the world.

4:8 And this is the means whereby salvation cometh. And there is none other
salvation save this which hath been spoken of; neither are there any conditions
whereby man can be saved except the conditions which I have told you.

4:9 Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created all things, both in
heaven and in earth; believe that he has all wisdom, and all power, both in
heaven and in earth; believe that man doth not comprehend all the things which
the Lord can comprehend.

4:10 And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins and forsake them, and
humble yourselves before God; and ask in sincerity of heart that he would
forgive you; and now, if you believe all these things see that ye do them.

4:11 And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as ye have come to
the knowledge of the glory of God, or if ye have known of his goodness and have
tasted of his love, and have received a remission of your sins, which causeth
such exceedingly great joy in your souls, even so I would that ye should
remember, and always retain in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your own
nothingness, and his goodness and long-suffering towards you, unworthy
creatures, and humble yourselves even in the depths of humility, calling on the
name of the Lord daily, and standing steadfastly in the faith of that which is
to come, which was spoken by the mouth of the angel.

4:12 And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall always rejoice, and
be filled with the love of God, and always retain a remission of your sins; and
ye shall grow in the knowledge of the glory of him that created you, or in the
knowledge of that which is just and true.

4:13 And ye will not have a mind to injure one another, but to live peaceably,
and to render to every man according to that which is his due.

4:14 And ye will not suffer your children that they go hungry, or naked;
neither will ye suffer that they transgress the laws of God, and fight and
quarrel one with another, and serve the devil, who is the master of sin, or who
is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by our fathers, he being an enemy
to all righteousness.

4:15 But ye will teach them to walk in the ways of truth and soberness; ye will
teach them to love one another, and to serve one another.

4:16 And also, ye yourselves will succor those that stand in need of your
succor; ye will administer of your substance unto him that standeth in need;
and ye will not suffer that the beggar putteth up his petition to you in vain,
and turn him out to perish.

4:17 Perhaps thou shalt say: The man has brought upon himself his misery;
therefore I will stay my hand, and will not give unto him of my food, nor
impart unto him of my substance that he may not suffer, for his punishments are
just—

4:18 But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same hath great cause
to repent; and except he repenteth of that which he hath done he perisheth
forever, and hath no interest in the kingdom of God.

4:19 For behold, are we not all beggars? Do we not all depend upon the same
Being, even God, for all the substance which we have, for both food and
raiment, and for gold, and for silver, and for all the riches which we have of
every kind?

4:20 And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on his name, and
begging for a remission of your sins. And has he suffered that ye have begged
in vain? Nay; he has poured out his Spirit upon you, and has caused that your
hearts should be filled with joy, and has caused that your mouths should be
stopped that ye could not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy.

4:21 And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are dependent for your
lives and for all that ye have and are, doth grant unto you whatsoever ye ask
that is right, in faith, believing that ye shall receive, O then, how ye ought
to impart of the substance that ye have one to another.

4:22 And if ye judge the man who putteth up his petition to you for your
substance that he perish not, and condemn him, how much more just will be your
condemnation for withholding your substance, which doth not belong to you but
to God, to whom also your life belongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor
repent of the thing which thou hast done.

4:23 I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance shall perish with
him; and now, I say these things unto those who are rich as pertaining to the
things of this world.

4:24 And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet have sufficient,
that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye
have not; I would that ye say in your hearts that: I give not because I have
not, but if I had I would give.

4:25 And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain guiltless, otherwise ye
are condemned; and your condemnation is just for ye covet that which ye have
not received.

4:26 And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken unto
you—that is, for the sake of retaining a remission of your sins from day
to day, that ye may walk guiltless before God—I would that ye should
impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to that which he
hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and
administering to their relief, both spiritually and temporally, according to
their wants.

4:27 And see that all these things are done in wisdom and order; for it is not
requisite that a man should run faster than he has strength. And again, it is
expedient that he should be diligent, that thereby he might win the prize;
therefore, all things must be done in order.

4:28 And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among you borroweth of
his neighbor should return the thing that he borroweth, according as he doth
agree, or else thou shalt commit sin; and perhaps thou shalt cause thy neighbor
to commit sin also.

4:29 And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye may commit sin;
for there are divers ways and means, even so many that I cannot number them.

4:30 But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not watch yourselves, and your
thoughts, and your words, and your deeds, and observe the commandments of God,
and continue in the faith of what ye have heard concerning the coming of our
Lord, even unto the end of your lives, ye must perish. And now, O man,
remember, and perish not.

Mosiah Chapter 5

5:1 And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had thus spoken to his
people, he sent among them, desiring to know of his people if they believed the
words which he had spoken unto them.

5:2 And they all cried with one voice, saying: Yea, we believe all the words
which thou hast spoken unto us; and also, we know of their surety and truth,
because of the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent, which has wrought a mighty change
in us, or in our hearts, that we have no more disposition to do evil, but to do
good continually.

5:3 And we, ourselves, also, through the infinite goodness of God, and the
manifestations of his Spirit, have great views of that which is to come; and
were it expedient, we could prophesy of all things.

5:4 And it is the faith which we have had on the things which our king has
spoken unto us that has brought us to this great knowledge, whereby we do
rejoice with such exceedingly great joy.

5:5 And we are willing to enter into a covenant with our God to do his will,
and to be obedient to his commandments in all things that he shall command us,
all the remainder of our days, that we may not bring upon ourselves a
never-ending torment, as has been spoken by the angel, that we may not drink
out of the cup of the wrath of God.

5:6 And now, these are the words which king Benjamin desired of them; and
therefore he said unto them: Ye have spoken the words that I desired; and the
covenant which ye have made is a righteous covenant.

5:7 And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall be called the
children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters; for behold, this day he hath
spiritually begotten you; for ye say that your hearts are changed through faith
on his name; therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his
daughters.

5:8 And under this head ye are made free, and there is no other head whereby ye
can be made free. There is no other name given whereby salvation cometh;
therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ, all you
that have entered into the covenant with God that ye should be obedient unto
the end of your lives.

5:9 And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall be found at the
right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which he is called; for he
shall be called by the name of Christ.

5:10 And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not take upon him the
name of Christ must be called by some other name; therefore, he findeth himself
on the left hand of God.

5:11 And I would that ye should remember also, that this is the name that I
said I should give unto you that never should be blotted out, except it be
through transgression; therefore, take heed that ye do not transgress, that the
name be not blotted out of your hearts.

5:12 I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to retain the name written
always in your hearts, that ye are not found on the left hand of God, but that
ye hear and know the voice by which ye shall be called, and also, the name by
which he shall call you.

5:13 For how knoweth a man the master whom he has not served, and who is a
stranger unto him, and is far from the thoughts and intents of his heart?

5:14 And again, doth a man take an ass which belongeth to his neighbor, and
keep him? I say unto you, Nay; he will not even suffer that he shall feed among
his flocks, but will drive him away, and cast him out. I say unto you, that
even so shall it be among you if ye know not the name by which ye are called.

5:15 Therefore, I would that ye should be steadfast and immovable, always
abounding in good works, that Christ, the Lord God Omnipotent, may seal you
his, that you may be brought to heaven, that ye may have everlasting salvation
and eternal life, through the wisdom, and power, and justice, and mercy of him
who created all things, in heaven and in earth, who is God above all. Amen.

Mosiah Chapter 6

6:1 And now, king Benjamin thought it was expedient, after having finished
speaking to the people, that he should take the names of all those who had
entered into a covenant with God to keep his commandments.

6:2 And it came to pass that there was not one soul, except it were little
children, but who had entered into the covenant and had taken upon them the
name of Christ.

6:3 And again, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made an end of all
these things, and had consecrated his son Mosiah to be a ruler and a king over
his people, and had given him all the charges concerning the kingdom, and also
had appointed priests to teach the people, that thereby they might hear and
know the commandments of God, and to stir them up in remembrance of the oath
which they had made, he dismissed the multitude, and they returned, every one,
according to their families, to their own houses.

6:4 And Mosiah began to reign in his father’s stead. And he began to
reign in the thirtieth year of his age, making in the whole, about four hundred
and seventy-six years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.

6:5 And king Benjamin lived three years and he died.

6:6 And it came to pass that king Mosiah did walk in the ways of the Lord, and
did observe his judgments and his statutes, and did keep his commandments in
all things whatsoever he commanded him.

6:7 And king Mosiah did cause his people that they should till the earth. And
he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he might not become
burdensome to his people, that he might do according to that which his father
had done in all things. And there was no contention among all his people for
the space of three years.

Mosiah Chapter 7

7:1 And now, it came to pass that after king Mosiah had had continual peace for
the space of three years, he was desirous to know concerning the people who
went up to dwell in the land of Lehi-Nephi, or in the city of Lehi-Nephi; for
his people had heard nothing from them from the time they left the land of
Zarahemla; therefore, they wearied him with their teasings.

7:2 And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted that sixteen of their strong
men might go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi to inquire concerning their brethren.

7:3 And it came to pass that on the morrow they started to go up, having with
them one Ammon, he being a strong and mighty man, and a descendant of
Zarahemla; and he was also their leader.

7:4 And now, they knew not the course they should travel in the wilderness to
go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi; therefore they wandered many days in the
wilderness, even forty days did they wander.

7:5 And when they had wandered forty days they came to a hill, which is north
of the land of Shilom, and there they pitched their tents.

7:6 And Ammon took three of his brethren, and their names were Amaleki, Helem,
and Hem, and they went down into the land of Nephi.

7:7 And behold, they met the king of the people who were in the land of Nephi,
and in the land of Shilom; and they were surrounded by the king’s guard,
and were taken, and were bound, and were committed to prison.

7:8 And it came to pass when they had been in prison two days they were again
brought before the king, and their bands were loosed; and they stood before the
king, and were permitted, or rather commanded, that they should answer the
questions which he should ask them.

7:9 And he said unto them: Behold, I am Limhi, the son of Noah, who was the son
of Zeniff, who came up out of the land of Zarahemla to inherit this land, which
was the land of their fathers, who was made a king by the voice of the people.

7:10 And now, I desire to know the cause whereby ye were so bold as to come
near the walls of the city, when I, myself, was with my guards without the
gate?

7:11 And now, for this cause have I suffered that ye should be preserved, that
I might inquire of you, or else I should have caused that my guards should have
put you to death. Ye are permitted to speak.

7:12 And now, when Ammon saw that he was permitted to speak, he went forth and
bowed himself before the king; and rising again he said: O king, I am very
thankful before God this day that I am yet alive, and am permitted to speak;
and I will endeavor to speak with boldness;

7:13 For I am assured that if ye had known me ye would not have suffered that I
should have worn these bands. For I am Ammon, and am a descendant of Zarahemla,
and have come up out of the land of Zarahemla to inquire concerning our
brethren, whom Zeniff brought up out of that land.

7:14 And now, it came to pass that after Limhi had heard the words of Ammon, he
was exceedingly glad, and said: Now, I know of a surety that my brethren who
were in the land of Zarahemla are yet alive. And now, I will rejoice; and on
the morrow I will cause that my people shall rejoice also.

7:15 For behold, we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are taxed with a tax
which is grievous to be borne. And now, behold, our brethren will deliver us
out of our bondage, or out of the hands of the Lamanites, and we will be their
slaves; for it is better that we be slaves to the Nephites than to pay tribute
to the king of the Lamanites.

7:16 And now, king Limhi commanded his guards that they should no more bind
Ammon nor his brethren, but caused that they should go to the hill which was
north of Shilom, and bring their brethren into the city, that thereby they
might eat, and drink, and rest themselves from the labors of their journey; for
they had suffered many things; they had suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue.

7:17 And now, it came to pass on the morrow that king Limhi sent a proclamation
among all his people, that thereby they might gather themselves together to the
temple to hear the words which he should speak unto them.

7:18 And it came to pass that when they had gathered themselves together that
he spake unto them in this wise, saying: O ye, my people, lift up your heads
and be comforted; for behold, the time is at hand, or is not far distant, when
we shall no longer be in subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many
strugglings, which have been in vain; yet I trust there remaineth an effectual
struggle to be made.

7:19 Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your trust in God, in
that God who was the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; and also, that God
who brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt, and caused that
they should walk through the Red Sea on dry ground, and fed them with manna
that they might not perish in the wilderness; and many more things did he do
for them.

7:20 And again, that same God has brought our fathers out of the land of
Jerusalem, and has kept and preserved his people even until now; and behold, it
is because of our iniquities and abominations that he has brought us into
bondage.

7:21 And ye all are witnesses this day, that Zeniff, who was made king over
this people, he being over-zealous to inherit the land of his fathers,
therefore being deceived by the cunning and craftiness of king Laman, who
having entered into a treaty with king Zeniff, and having yielded up into his
hands the possessions of a part of the land, or even the city of Lehi-Nephi,
and the city of Shilom; and the land round about—

7:22 And all this he did, for the sole purpose of bringing this people into
subjection or into bondage. And behold, we at this time do pay tribute to the
king of the Lamanites, to the amount of one half of our corn, and our barley,
and even all our grain of every kind, and one half of the increase of our
flocks and our herds; and even one half of all we have or possess the king of
the Lamanites doth exact of us, or our lives.

7:23 And now, is not this grievous to be borne? And is not this, our
affliction, great? Now behold, how great reason we have to mourn.

7:24 Yea, I say unto you, great are the reasons which we have to mourn; for
behold how many of our brethren have been slain, and their blood has been spilt
in vain, and all because of iniquity.

7:25 For if this people had not fallen into transgression the Lord would not
have suffered that this great evil should come upon them. But behold, they
would not hearken unto his words; but there arose contentions among them, even
so much that they did shed blood among themselves.

7:26 And a prophet of the Lord have they slain; yea, a chosen man of God, who
told them of their wickedness and abominations, and prophesied of many things
which are to come, yea, even the coming of Christ.

7:27 And because he said unto them that Christ was the God, the Father of all
things, and said that he should take upon him the image of man, and it should
be the image after which man was created in the beginning; or in other words,
he said that man was created after the image of God, and that God should come
down among the children of men, and take upon him flesh and blood, and go forth
upon the face of the earth—

7:28 And now, because he said this, they did put him to death; and many more
things did they do which brought down the wrath of God upon them. Therefore,
who wondereth that they are in bondage, and that they are smitten with sore
afflictions?

7:29 For behold, the Lord hath said: I will not succor my people in the day of
their transgression; but I will hedge up their ways that they prosper not; and
their doings shall be as a stumbling block before them.

7:30 And again, he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the
chaff thereof in the whirlwind; and the effect thereof is poison.

7:31 And again he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness they shall reap the
east wind, which bringeth immediate destruction.

7:32 And now, behold, the promise of the Lord is fulfilled, and ye are smitten
and afflicted.

7:33 But if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of heart, and put your
trust in him, and serve him with all diligence of mind, if ye do this, he will,
according to his own will and pleasure, deliver you out of bondage.

Mosiah Chapter 8

8:1 And it came to pass that after king Limhi had made an end of speaking to
his people, for he spake many things unto them and only a few of them have I
written in this book, he told his people all the things concerning their
brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla.

8:2 And he caused that Ammon should stand up before the multitude, and rehearse
unto them all that had happened unto their brethren from the time that Zeniff
went up out of the land even until the time that he himself came up out of the
land.

8:3 And he also rehearsed unto them the last words which king Benjamin had
taught them, and explained them to the people of king Limhi, so that they might
understand all the words which he spake.

8:4 And it came to pass that after he had done all this, that king Limhi
dismissed the multitude, and caused that they should return every one unto his
own house.

8:5 And it came to pass that he caused that the plates which contained the
record of his people from the time that they left the land of Zarahemla, should
be brought before Ammon, that he might read them.

8:6 Now, as soon as Ammon had read the record, the king inquired of him to know
if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told him that he could not.

8:7 And the king said unto him: Being grieved for the afflictions of my people,
I caused that forty and three of my people should take a journey into the
wilderness, that thereby they might find the land of Zarahemla, that we might
appeal unto our brethren to deliver us out of bondage.

8:8 And they were lost in the wilderness for the space of many days, yet they
were diligent, and found not the land of Zarahemla but returned to this land,
having traveled in a land among many waters, having discovered a land which was
covered with bones of men, and of beasts, and was also covered with ruins of
buildings of every kind, having discovered a land which had been peopled with a
people who were as numerous as the hosts of Israel.

8:9 And for a testimony that the things that they had said are true they have
brought twenty-four plates which are filled with engravings, and they are of
pure gold.

8:10 And behold, also, they have brought breastplates, which are large, and
they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly sound.

8:11 And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof have perished, and
the blades thereof were cankered with rust; and there is no one in the land
that is able to interpret the language or the engravings that are on the
plates. Therefore I said unto thee: Canst thou translate?

8:12 And I say unto thee again: Knowest thou of any one that can translate? For
I am desirous that these records should be translated into our language; for,
perhaps, they will give us a knowledge of a remnant of the people who have been
destroyed, from whence these records came; or, perhaps, they will give us a
knowledge of this very people who have been destroyed; and I am desirous to
know the cause of their destruction.

8:13 Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O king, of a man that
can translate the records; for he has wherewith that he can look, and translate
all records that are of ancient date; and it is a gift from God. And the things
are called interpreters, and no man can look in them except he be commanded,
lest he should look for that he ought not and he should perish. And whosoever
is commanded to look in them, the same is called seer.

8:14 And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of Zarahemla is the
man that is commanded to do these things, and who has this high gift from God.

8:15 And the king said that a seer is greater than a prophet.

8:16 And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet also; and a gift
which is greater can no man have, except he should possess the power of God,
which no man can; yet a man may have great power given him from God.

8:17 But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of things which are
to come, and by them shall all things be revealed, or, rather, shall secret
things be made manifest, and hidden things shall come to light, and things
which are not known shall be made known by them, and also things shall be made
known by them which otherwise could not be known.

8:18 Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith, might work mighty
miracles; therefore he becometh a great benefit to his fellow beings.

8:19 And now, when Ammon had made an end of speaking these words the king
rejoiced exceedingly, and gave thanks to God, saying: Doubtless a great mystery
is contained within these plates, and these interpreters were doubtless
prepared for the purpose of unfolding all such mysteries to the children of
men.

8:20 O how marvelous are the works of the Lord, and how long doth he suffer
with his people; yea, and how blind and impenetrable are the understandings of
the children of men; for they will not seek wisdom, neither do they desire that
she should rule over them!

8:21 Yea, they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the shepherd, and
scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the beasts of the forest.

Mosiah Chapter 9

9:1 I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the Nephites, and
having had a knowledge of the land of Nephi, or of the land of our
fathers’ first inheritance, and having been sent as a spy among the
Lamanites that I might spy out their forces, that our army might come upon them
and destroy them—but when I saw that which was good among them I was
desirous that they should not be destroyed.

9:2 Therefore, I contended with my brethren in the wilderness for I would that
our ruler should make a treaty with them; but he being an austere and a
bloodthirsty man commanded that I should be slain; but I was rescued by the
shedding of much blood; for father fought against father, and brother against
brother, until the greater number of our army was destroyed in the wilderness;
and we returned, those of us that were spared, to the land of Zarahemla, to
relate that tale to their wives and their children.

9:3 And yet, I being over-zealous to inherit the land of our fathers, collected
as many as were desirous to go up to possess the land, and started again on our
journey into the wilderness to go up to the land; but we were smitten with
famine and sore afflictions; for we were slow to remember the Lord our God.

9:4 Nevertheless, after many days’ wandering in the wilderness we pitched
our tents in the place where our brethren were slain, which was near to the
land of our fathers.

9:5 And it came to pass that I went again with four of my men into the city, in
unto the king, that I might know of the disposition of the king, and that I
might know if I might go in with my people and possess the land in peace.

9:6 And I went in unto the king, and he covenanted with me that I might possess
the land of Lehi-Nephi, and the land of Shilom.

9:7 And he also commanded that his people should depart out of the land, and I
and my people went into the land that we might possess it.

9:8 And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls of the city, yea,
even the walls of the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of Shilom.

9:9 And we began to till the ground, yea, even with all manner of seeds, with
seeds of corn, and of wheat, and of barley, and with neas, and with sheum, and
with seeds of all manner of fruits; and we did begin to multiply and prosper in
the land.

9:10 Now it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman, to bring my
people into bondage, that he yielded up the land that we might possess it.

9:11 Therefore it came to pass, that after we had dwelt in the land for the
space of twelve years that king Laman began to grow uneasy, lest by any means
my people should wax strong in the land, and that they could not overpower them
and bring them into bondage.

9:12 Now they were a lazy and an idolatrous people; therefore they were
desirous to bring us into bondage, that they might glut themselves with the
labors of our hands; yea, that they might feast themselves upon the flocks of
our fields.

9:13 Therefore it came to pass that king Laman began to stir up his people that
they should contend with my people; therefore there began to be wars and
contentions in the land.

9:14 For, in the thirteenth year of my reign in the land of Nephi, away on the
south of the land of Shilom, when my people were watering and feeding their
flocks, and tilling their lands, a numerous host of Lamanites came upon them
and began to slay them, and to take off their flocks, and the corn of their
fields.

9:15 Yea, and it came to pass that they fled, all that were not overtaken, even
into the city of Nephi, and did call upon me for protection.

9:16 And it came to pass that I did arm them with bows, and with arrows, with
swords, and with cimeters, and with clubs, and with slings, and with all manner
of weapons which we could invent, and I and my people did go forth against the
Lamanites to battle.

9:17 Yea, in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to battle against the
Lamanites; for I and my people did cry mightily to the Lord that he would
deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, for we were awakened to a
remembrance of the deliverance of our fathers.

9:18 And God did hear our cries and did answer our prayers; and we did go forth
in his might; yea, we did go forth against the Lamanites, and in one day and a
night we did slay three thousand and forty-three; we did slay them even until
we had driven them out of our land.

9:19 And I, myself, with mine own hands, did help to bury their dead. And
behold, to our great sorrow and lamentation, two hundred and seventy-nine of
our brethren were slain.

Mosiah Chapter 10

10:1 And it came to pass that we again began to establish the kingdom and we
again began to possess the land in peace. And I caused that there should be
weapons of war made of every kind, that thereby I might have weapons for my
people against the time the Lamanites should come up again to war against my
people.

10:2 And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites might not come
upon us again unawares and destroy us; and thus I did guard my people and my
flocks, and keep them from falling into the hands of our enemies.

10:3 And it came to pass that we did inherit the land of our fathers for many
years, yea, for the space of twenty and two years.

10:4 And I did cause that the men should till the ground, and raise all manner
of grain and all manner of fruit of every kind.

10:5 And I did cause that the women should spin, and toil, and work, and work
all manner of fine linen, yea, and cloth of every kind, that we might clothe
our nakedness; and thus we did prosper in the land—thus we did have
continual peace in the land for the space of twenty and two years.

10:6 And it came to pass that king Laman died, and his son began to reign in
his stead. And he began to stir his people up in rebellion against my people;
therefore they began to prepare for war, and to come up to battle against my
people.

10:7 But I had sent my spies out round about the land of Shemlon, that I might
discover their preparations, that I might guard against them, that they might
not come upon my people and destroy them.

10:8 And it came to pass that they came up upon the north of the land of
Shilom, with their numerous hosts, men armed with bows, and with arrows, and
with swords, and with cimeters, and with stones, and with slings; and they had
their heads shaved that they were naked; and they were girded with a leathern
girdle about their loins.

10:9 And it came to pass that I caused that the women and children of my people
should be hid in the wilderness; and I also caused that all my old men that
could bear arms, and also all my young men that were able to bear arms, should
gather themselves together to go to battle against the Lamanites; and I did
place them in their ranks, every man according to his age.

10:10 And it came to pass that we did go up to battle against the Lamanites;
and I, even I, in my old age, did go up to battle against the Lamanites. And it
came to pass that we did go up in the strength of the Lord to battle.

10:11 Now, the Lamanites knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor the strength of
the Lord, therefore they depended upon their own strength. Yet they were a
strong people, as to the strength of men.

10:12 They were a wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty people, believing in
the tradition of their fathers, which is this—Believing that they were
driven out of the land of Jerusalem because of the iniquities of their fathers,
and that they were wronged in the wilderness by their brethren, and they were
also wronged while crossing the sea;

10:13 And again, that they were wronged while in the land of their first
inheritance, after they had crossed the sea, and all this because that Nephi
was more faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord—therefore he
was favored of the Lord, for the Lord heard his prayers and answered them, and
he took the lead of their journey in the wilderness.

10:14 And his brethren were wroth with him because they understood not the
dealings of the Lord; they were also wroth with him upon the waters because
they hardened their hearts against the Lord.

10:15 And again, they were wroth with him when they had arrived in the promised
land, because they said that he had taken the ruling of the people out of their
hands; and they sought to kill him.

10:16 And again, they were wroth with him because he departed into the
wilderness as the Lord had commanded him, and took the records which were
engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he robbed them.

10:17 And thus they have taught their children that they should hate them, and
that they should murder them, and that they should rob and plunder them, and do
all they could to destroy them; therefore they have an eternal hatred towards
the children of Nephi.

10:18 For this very cause has king Laman, by his cunning, and lying craftiness,
and his fair promises, deceived me, that I have brought this my people up into
this land, that they may destroy them; yea, and we have suffered these many
years in the land.

10:19 And now I, Zeniff, after having told all these things unto my people
concerning the Lamanites, I did stimulate them to go to battle with their
might, putting their trust in the Lord; therefore, we did contend with them,
face to face.

10:20 And it came to pass that we did drive them again out of our land; and we
slew them with a great slaughter, even so many that we did not number them.

10:21 And it came to pass that we returned again to our own land, and my people
again began to tend their flocks, and to till their ground.

10:22 And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of my sons;
therefore, I say no more. And may the Lord bless my people. Amen.

Mosiah Chapter 11

11:1 And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon Noah, one
of his sons; therefore Noah began to reign in his stead; and he did not walk in
the ways of his father.

11:2 For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after
the desires of his own heart. And he had many wives and concubines. And he did
cause his people to commit sin, and do that which was abominable in the sight
of the Lord. Yea, and they did commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness.

11:3 And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed, a fifth part of
their gold and of their silver, and a fifth part of their ziff, and of their
copper, and of their brass and their iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings;
and also a fifth part of all their grain.

11:4 And all this did he take to support himself, and his wives and his
concubines; and also his priests, and their wives and their concubines; thus he
had changed the affairs of the kingdom.

11:5 For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated by his father,
and consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of
their hearts.

11:6 Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and in their
idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes which king Noah had put upon his
people; thus did the people labor exceedingly to support iniquity.

11:7 Yea, and they also became idolatrous, because they were deceived by the
vain and flattering words of the king and priests; for they did speak
flattering things unto them.

11:8 And it came to pass that king Noah built many elegant and spacious
buildings; and he ornamented them with fine work of wood, and of all manner of
precious things, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of brass, and of
ziff, and of copper;

11:9 And he also built him a spacious palace, and a throne in the midst
thereof, all of which was of fine wood and was ornamented with gold and silver
and with precious things.

11:10 And he also caused that his workmen should work all manner of fine work
within the walls of the temple, of fine wood, and of copper, and of brass.

11:11 And the seats which were set apart for the high priests, which were above
all the other seats, he did ornament with pure gold; and he caused a breastwork
to be built before them, that they might rest their bodies and their arms upon
while they should speak lying and vain words to his people.

11:12 And it came to pass that he built a tower near the temple; yea, a very
high tower, even so high that he could stand upon the top thereof and overlook
the land of Shilom, and also the land of Shemlon, which was possessed by the
Lamanites; and he could even look over all the land round about.

11:13 And it came to pass that he caused many buildings to be built in the land
Shilom; and he caused a great tower to be built on the hill north of the land
Shilom, which had been a resort for the children of Nephi at the time they fled
out of the land; and thus he did do with the riches which he obtained by the
taxation of his people.

11:14 And it came to pass that he placed his heart upon his riches, and he
spent his time in riotous living with his wives and his concubines; and so did
also his priests spend their time with harlots.

11:15 And it came to pass that he planted vineyards round about in the land;
and he built wine-presses, and made wine in abundance; and therefore he became
a wine-bibber, and also his people.

11:16 And it came to pass that the Lamanites began to come in upon his people,
upon small numbers, and to slay them in their fields, and while they were
tending their flocks.

11:17 And king Noah sent guards round about the land to keep them off; but he
did not send a sufficient number, and the Lamanites came upon them and killed
them, and drove many of their flocks out of the land; thus the Lamanites began
to destroy them, and to exercise their hatred upon them.

11:18 And it came to pass that king Noah sent his armies against them, and they
were driven back, or they drove them back for a time; therefore, they returned
rejoicing in their spoil.

11:19 And now, because of this great victory they were lifted up in the pride
of their hearts; they did boast in their own strength, saying that their fifty
could stand against thousands of the Lamanites; and thus they did boast, and
did delight in blood, and the shedding of the blood of their brethren, and this
because of the wickedness of their king and priests.

11:20 And it came to pass that there was a man among them whose name was
Abinadi; and he went forth among them, and began to prophesy, saying: Behold,
thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me, saying, Go forth, and say
unto this people, thus saith the Lord—Wo be unto this people, for I have
seen their abominations, and their wickedness, and their whoredoms; and except
they repent I will visit them in mine anger.

11:21 And except they repent and turn to the Lord their God, behold, I will
deliver them into the hands of their enemies; yea, and they shall be brought
into bondage; and they shall be afflicted by the hand of their enemies.

11:22 And it shall come to pass that they shall know that I am the Lord their
God, and am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of my people.

11:23 And it shall come to pass that except this people repent and turn unto
the Lord their God, they shall be brought into bondage; and none shall deliver
them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God.

11:24 Yea, and it shall come to pass that when they shall cry unto me I will be
slow to hear their cries; yea, and I will suffer them that they be smitten by
their enemies.

11:25 And except they repent in sackcloth and ashes, and cry mightily to the
Lord their God, I will not hear their prayers, neither will I deliver them out
of their afflictions; and thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he commanded me.

11:26 Now it came to pass that when Abinadi had spoken these words unto them
they were wroth with him, and sought to take away his life; but the Lord
delivered him out of their hands.

11:27 Now when king Noah had heard of the words which Abinadi had spoken unto
the people, he was also wroth; and he said: Who is Abinadi, that I and my
people should be judged of him, or who is the Lord, that shall bring upon my
people such great affliction?

11:28 I command you to bring Abinadi hither, that I may slay him, for he has
said these things that he might stir up my people to anger one with another,
and to raise contentions among my people; therefore I will slay him.

11:29 Now the eyes of the people were blinded; therefore they hardened their
hearts against the words of Abinadi, and they sought from that time forward to
take him. And king Noah hardened his heart against the word of the Lord, and he
did not repent of his evil doings.

Mosiah Chapter 12

12:1 And it came to pass that after the space of two years that Abinadi came
among them in disguise, that they knew him not, and began to prophesy among
them, saying: Thus has the Lord commanded me, saying—Abinadi, go and
prophesy unto this my people, for they have hardened their hearts against my
words; they have repented not of their evil doings; therefore, I will visit
them in my anger, yea, in my fierce anger will I visit them in their iniquities
and abominations.

12:2 Yea, wo be unto this generation! And the Lord said unto me: Stretch forth
thy hand and prophesy saying: Thus saith the Lord, it shall come to pass that
this generation, because of their iniquities, shall be brought into bondage,
and shall be smitten on the cheek; yea, and shall be driven by men, and shall
be slain; and the vultures of the air, and the dogs, yea, and the wild beasts,
shall devour their flesh.

12:3 And it shall come to pass that the life of king Noah shall be valued even
as a garment in a hot furnace; for he shall know that I am the Lord.

12:4 And it shall come to pass that I will smite this my people with sore
afflictions, yea, with famine and with pestilence; and I will cause that they
shall howl all the day long.

12:5 Yea, and I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon their
backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass.

12:6 And it shall come to pass that I will send forth hail among them, and it
shall smite them; and they shall also be smitten with the east wind; and
insects shall pester their land also, and devour their grain.

12:7 And they shall be smitten with a great pestilence—and all this will
I do because of their iniquities and abominations.

12:8 And it shall come to pass that except they repent I will utterly destroy
them from off the face of the earth; yet they shall leave a record behind them,
and I will preserve them for other nations which shall possess the land; yea,
even this will I do that I may discover the abominations of this people to
other nations. And many things did Abinadi prophesy against this people.

12:9 And it came to pass that they were angry with him; and they took him and
carried him bound before the king, and said unto the king: Behold, we have
brought a man before thee who has prophesied evil concerning thy people, and
saith that God will destroy them.

12:10 And he also prophesieth evil concerning thy life, and saith that thy life
shall be as a garment in a furnace of fire.

12:11 And again, he saith that thou shalt be as a stalk, even as a dry stalk of
the field, which is run over by the beasts and trodden under foot.

12:12 And again, he saith thou shalt be as the blossoms of a thistle, which,
when it is fully ripe, if the wind bloweth, it is driven forth upon the face of
the land. And he pretendeth the Lord hath spoken it. And he saith all this
shall come upon thee except thou repent, and this because of thine iniquities.

12:13 And now, O king, what great evil hast thou done, or what great sins have
thy people committed, that we should be condemned of God or judged of this man?

12:14 And now, O king, behold, we are guiltless, and thou, O king, hast not
sinned; therefore, this man has lied concerning you, and he has prophesied in
vain.

12:15 And behold, we are strong, we shall not come into bondage, or be taken
captive by our enemies; yea, and thou hast prospered in the land, and thou
shalt also prosper.

12:16 Behold, here is the man, we deliver him into thy hands; thou mayest do
with him as seemeth thee good.

12:17 And it came to pass that king Noah caused that Abinadi should be cast
into prison; and he commanded that the priests should gather themselves
together that he might hold a council with them what he should do with him.

12:18 And it came to pass that they said unto the king: Bring him hither that
we may question him; and the king commanded that he should be brought before
them.

12:19 And they began to question him, that they might cross him, that thereby
they might have wherewith to accuse him; but he answered them boldly, and
withstood all their questions, yea, to their astonishment; for he did withstand
them in all their questions, and did confound them in all their words.

12:20 And it came to pass that one of them said unto him: What meaneth the
words which are written, and which have been taught by our fathers, saying:

12:21 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good
tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good; that
publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth;

12:22 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they
sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion;

12:23 Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the
Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem;

12:24 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and
all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God?

12:25 And now Abinadi said unto them: Are you priests, and pretend to teach
this people, and to understand the spirit of prophesying, and yet desire to
know of me what these things mean?

12:26 I say unto you, wo be unto you for perverting the ways of the Lord! For
if ye understand these things ye have not taught them; therefore, ye have
perverted the ways of the Lord.

12:27 Ye have not applied your hearts to understanding; therefore, ye have not
been wise. Therefore, what teach ye this people?

12:28 And they said: We teach the law of Moses.

12:29 And again he said unto them: If ye teach the law of Moses why do ye not
keep it? Why do ye set your hearts upon riches? Why do ye commit whoredoms and
spend your strength with harlots, yea, and cause this people to commit sin,
that the Lord has cause to send me to prophesy against this people, yea, even a
great evil against this people?

12:30 Know ye not that I speak the truth? Yea, ye know that I speak the truth;
and you ought to tremble before God.

12:31 And it shall come to pass that ye shall be smitten for your iniquities,
for ye have said that ye teach the law of Moses. And what know ye concerning
the law of Moses? Doth salvation come by the law of Moses? What say ye?

12:32 And they answered and said that salvation did come by the law of Moses.

12:33 But now Abinadi said unto them: I know if ye keep the commandments of God
ye shall be saved; yea, if ye keep the commandments which the Lord delivered
unto Moses in the mount of Sinai, saying:

12:34 I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt,
out of the house of bondage.

12:35 Thou shalt have no other God before me.

12:36 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any
thing in heaven above, or things which are in the earth beneath.

12:37 Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this? I say unto you, Nay,
ye have not. And have ye taught this people that they should do all these
things? I say unto you, Nay, ye have not.

Mosiah Chapter 13

13:1 And now when the king had heard these words, he said unto his priests:
Away with this fellow, and slay him; for what have we to do with him, for he is
mad.

13:2 And they stood forth and attempted to lay their hands on him; but he
withstood them, and said unto them:

13:3 Touch me not, for God shall smite you if ye lay your hands upon me, for I
have not delivered the message which the Lord sent me to deliver; neither have
I told you that which ye requested that I should tell; therefore, God will not
suffer that I shall be destroyed at this time.

13:4 But I must fulfil the commandments wherewith God has commanded me; and
because I have told you the truth ye are angry with me. And again, because I
have spoken the word of God ye have judged me that I am mad.

13:5 Now it came to pass after Abinadi had spoken these words that the people
of king Noah durst not lay their hands on him, for the Spirit of the Lord was
upon him; and his face shone with exceeding luster, even as Moses’ did
while in the mount of Sinai, while speaking with the Lord.

13:6 And he spake with power and authority from God; and he continued his
words, saying:

13:7 Ye see that ye have not power to slay me, therefore I finish my message.
Yea, and I perceive that it cuts you to your hearts because I tell you the
truth concerning your iniquities.

13:8 Yea, and my words fill you with wonder and amazement, and with anger.

13:9 But I finish my message; and then it matters not whither I go, if it so be
that I am saved.

13:10 But this much I tell you, what you do with me, after this, shall be as a
type and a shadow of things which are to come.

13:11 And now I read unto you the remainder of the commandments of God, for I
perceive that they are not written in your hearts; I perceive that ye have
studied and taught iniquity the most part of your lives.

13:12 And now, ye remember that I said unto you: Thou shall not make unto thee
any graven image, or any likeness of things which are in heaven above, or which
are in the earth beneath, or which are in the water under the earth.

13:13 And again: Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them; for
I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers
upon the children, unto the third and fourth generations of them that hate me;

13:14 And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my
commandments.

13:15 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord
will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

13:16 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

13:17 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;

13:18 But the seventh day, the sabbath of the Lord thy God, thou shalt not do
any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy
maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates;

13:19 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all that
in them is; wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

13:20 Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

13:21 Thou shalt not kill.

13:22 Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal.

13:23 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.

13:24 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house, thou shalt not covet thy
neighbor’s wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox,
nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor’s.

13:25 And it came to pass that after Abinadi had made an end of these sayings
that he said unto them: Have ye taught this people that they should observe to
do all these things for to keep these commandments?

13:26 I say unto you, Nay; for if ye had, the Lord would not have caused me to
come forth and to prophesy evil concerning this people.

13:27 And now ye have said that salvation cometh by the law of Moses. I say
unto you that it is expedient that ye should keep the law of Moses as yet; but
I say unto you, that the time shall come when it shall no more be expedient to
keep the law of Moses.

13:28 And moreover, I say unto you, that salvation doth not come by the law
alone; and were it not for the atonement, which God himself shall make for the
sins and iniquities of his people, that they must unavoidably perish,
notwithstanding the law of Moses.

13:29 And now I say unto you that it was expedient that there should be a law
given to the children of Israel, yea, even a very strict law; for they were a
stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity, and slow to remember the Lord their
God;

13:30 Therefore there was a law given them, yea, a law of performances and of
ordinances, a law which they were to observe strictly from day to day, to keep
them in remembrance of God and their duty towards him.

13:31 But behold, I say unto you, that all these things were types of things to
come.

13:32 And now, did they understand the law? I say unto you, Nay, they did not
all understand the law; and this because of the hardness of their hearts; for
they understood not that there could not any man be saved except it were
through the redemption of God.

13:33 For behold, did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning the coming of the
Messiah, and that God should redeem his people? Yea, and even all the prophets
who have prophesied ever since the world began—have they not spoken more
or less concerning these things?

13:34 Have they not said that God himself should come down among the children
of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go forth in mighty power upon
the face of the earth?

13:35 Yea, and have they not said also that he should bring to pass the
resurrection of the dead, and that he, himself, should be oppressed and
afflicted?

Mosiah Chapter 14

14:1 Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our report, and to whom
is the arm of the Lord revealed?

14:2 For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of
dry ground; he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him there is
no beauty that we should desire him.

14:3 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with
grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we
esteemed him not.

14:4 Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem
him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

14:5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we
are healed.

14:6 All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own
way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all.

14:7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; he is
brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb
so he opened not his mouth.

14:8 He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall declare his
generation? For he was cut off out of the land of the living; for the
transgressions of my people was he stricken.

14:9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death;
because he had done no evil, neither was any deceit in his mouth.

14:10 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief; when
thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed, he shall
prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.

14:11 He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied; by his
knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their
iniquities.

14:12 Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide
the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death; and
he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and made
intercession for the transgressors.

Mosiah Chapter 15

15:1 And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should understand that God
himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.

15:2 And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and
having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the
Son—

15:3 The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son,
because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son—

15:4 And they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth.

15:5 And thus the flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, or the Son to the
Father, being one God, suffereth temptation, and yieldeth not to the
temptation, but suffereth himself to be mocked, and scourged, and cast out, and
disowned by his people.

15:6 And after all this, after working many mighty miracles among the children
of men, he shall be led, yea, even as Isaiah said, as a sheep before the
shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.

15:7 Yea, even so he shall be led, crucified, and slain, the flesh becoming
subject even unto death, the will of the Son being swallowed up in the will of
the Father.

15:8 And thus God breaketh the bands of death, having gained the victory over
death; giving the Son power to make intercession for the children of men—

15:9 Having ascended into heaven, having the bowels of mercy; being filled with
compassion towards the children of men; standing betwixt them and justice;
having broken the bands of death, taken upon himself their iniquity and their
transgressions, having redeemed them, and satisfied the demands of justice.

15:10 And now I say unto you, who shall declare his generation? Behold, I say
unto you, that when his soul has been made an offering for sin he shall see his
seed. And now what say ye? And who shall be his seed?

15:11 Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the words of the
prophets, yea, all the holy prophets who have prophesied concerning the coming
of the Lord—I say unto you, that all those who have hearkened unto their
words, and believed that the Lord would redeem his people, and have looked
forward to that day for a remission of their sins, I say unto you, that these
are his seed, or they are heirs of the kingdom of God.

15:12 For these are they whose sins he has borne; these are they for whom he
has died, to redeem them from their transgressions. And now, are they not his
seed?

15:13 Yea, and are not the prophets, every one that has opened his mouth to
prophesy, that has not fallen into transgression, I mean all the holy prophets
ever since the world began? I say unto you that they are his seed.

15:14 And these are they who have published peace, who have brought good
tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said unto Zion: Thy God
reigneth!

15:15 And O how beautiful upon the mountains were their feet!

15:16 And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those that
are still publishing peace!

15:17 And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those who
shall hereafter publish peace, yea, from this time henceforth and forever!

15:18 And behold, I say unto you, this is not all. For O how beautiful upon the
mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that is the founder
of peace, yea, even the Lord, who has redeemed his people; yea, him who has
granted salvation unto his people;

15:19 For were it not for the redemption which he hath made for his people,
which was prepared from the foundation of the world, I say unto you, were it
not for this, all mankind must have perished.

15:20 But behold, the bands of death shall be broken, and the Son reigneth, and
hath power over the dead; therefore, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of
the dead.

15:21 And there cometh a resurrection, even a first resurrection; yea, even a
resurrection of those that have been, and who are, and who shall be, even until
the resurrection of Christ—for so shall he be called.

15:22 And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all those that have
believed in their words, or all those that have kept the commandments of God,
shall come forth in the first resurrection; therefore, they are the first
resurrection.

15:23 They are raised to dwell with God who has redeemed them; thus they have
eternal life through Christ, who has broken the bands of death.

15:24 And these are those who have part in the first resurrection; and these
are they that have died before Christ came, in their ignorance, not having
salvation declared unto them. And thus the Lord bringeth about the restoration
of these; and they have a part in the first resurrection, or have eternal life,
being redeemed by the Lord.

15:25 And little children also have eternal life.

15:26 But behold, and fear, and tremble before God, for ye ought to tremble;
for the Lord redeemeth none such that rebel against him and die in their sins;
yea, even all those that have perished in their sins ever since the world
began, that have wilfully rebelled against God, that have known the
commandments of God, and would not keep them; these are they that have no part
in the first resurrection.

15:27 Therefore ought ye not to tremble? For salvation cometh to none such; for
the Lord hath redeemed none such; yea, neither can the Lord redeem such; for he
cannot deny himself; for he cannot deny justice when it has its claim.

15:28 And now I say unto you that the time shall come that the salvation of the
Lord shall be declared to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.

15:29 Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with the voice
together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall
bring again Zion.

15:30 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for
the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

15:31 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and
all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.

Mosiah Chapter 16

16:1 And now, it came to pass that after Abinadi had spoken these words he
stretched forth his hand and said: The time shall come when all shall see the
salvation of the Lord; when every nation, kindred, tongue, and people shall see
eye to eye and shall confess before God that his judgments are just.

16:2 And then shall the wicked be cast out, and they shall have cause to howl,
and weep, and wail, and gnash their teeth; and this because they would not
hearken unto the voice of the Lord; therefore the Lord redeemeth them not.

16:3 For they are carnal and devilish, and the devil has power over them; yea,
even that old serpent that did beguile our first parents, which was the cause
of their fall; which was the cause of all mankind becoming carnal, sensual,
devilish, knowing evil from good, subjecting themselves to the devil.

16:4 Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have been endlessly
lost were it not that God redeemed his people from their lost and fallen state.

16:5 But remember that he that persists in his own carnal nature, and goes on
in the ways of sin and rebellion against God, remaineth in his fallen state and
the devil hath all power over him. Therefore, he is as though there was no
redemption made, being an enemy to God; and also is the devil an enemy to God.

16:6 And now if Christ had not come into the world, speaking of things to come
as though they had already come, there could have been no redemption.

16:7 And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken the bands of
death that the grave should have no victory, and that death should have no
sting, there could have been no resurrection.

16:8 But there is a resurrection, therefore the grave hath no victory, and the
sting of death is swallowed up in Christ.

16:9 He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light that is endless,
that can never be darkened; yea, and also a life which is endless, that there
can be no more death.

16:10 Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this corruption shall put
on incorruption, and shall be brought to stand before the bar of God, to be
judged of him according to their works whether they be good or whether they be
evil—

16:11 If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and happiness; and
if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless damnation, being delivered up
to the devil, who hath subjected them, which is damnation—

16:12 Having gone according to their own carnal wills and desires; having never
called upon the Lord while the arms of mercy were extended towards them; for
the arms of mercy were extended towards them, and they would not; they being
warned of their iniquities and yet they would not depart from them; and they
were commanded to repent and yet they would not repent.

16:13 And now, ought ye not to tremble and repent of your sins, and remember
that only in and through Christ ye can be saved?

16:14 Therefore, if ye teach the law of Moses, also teach that it is a shadow
of those things which are to come—

16:15 Teach them that redemption cometh through Christ the Lord, who is the
very Eternal Father. Amen.

Mosiah Chapter 17

17:1 And now it came to pass that when Abinadi had finished these sayings, that
the king commanded that the priests should take him and cause that he should be
put to death.

17:2 But there was one among them whose name was Alma, he also being a
descendant of Nephi. And he was a young man, and he believed the words which
Abinadi had spoken, for he knew concerning the iniquity which Abinadi has
testified against them; therefore he began to plead with the king that he would
not be angry with Abinadi, but suffer that he might depart in peace.

17:3 But the king was more wroth, and caused that Alma should be cast out from
among them, and sent his servants after him that they might slay him.

17:4 But he fled from before them and hid himself that they found him not. And
he being concealed for many days did write all the words which Abinadi had
spoken.

17:5 And it came to pass that the king caused that his guards should surround
Abinadi and take him; and they bound him and cast him into prison.

17:6 And after three days, having counseled with his priests, he caused that he
should again be brought before him.

17:7 And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an accusation against thee,
and thou art worthy of death.

17:8 For thou hast said that God himself should come down among the children of
men; and now, for this cause thou shalt be put to death unless thou wilt recall
all the words which thou hast spoken evil concerning me and my people.

17:9 Now Abinadi said unto him: I say unto you, I will not recall the words
which I have spoken unto you concerning this people, for they are true; and
that ye may know of their surety I have suffered myself that I have fallen into
your hands.

17:10 Yea, and I will suffer even until death, and I will not recall my words,
and they shall stand as a testimony against you. And if ye slay me ye will shed
innocent blood, and this shall also stand as a testimony against you at the
last day.

17:11 And now king Noah was about to release him, for he feared his word; for
he feared that the judgments of God would come upon him.

17:12 But the priests lifted up their voices against him, and began to accuse
him, saying: He has reviled the king. Therefore the king was stirred up in
anger against him, and he delivered him up that he might be slain.

17:13 And it came to pass that they took him and bound him, and scourged his
skin with faggots, yea, even unto death.

17:14 And now when the flames began to scorch him, he cried unto them, saying:

17:15 Behold, even as ye have done unto me, so shall it come to pass that thy
seed shall cause that many shall suffer the pains that I do suffer, even the
pains of death by fire; and this because they believe in the salvation of the
Lord their God.

17:16 And it will come to pass that ye shall be afflicted with all manner of
diseases because of your iniquities.

17:17 Yea, and ye shall be smitten on every hand, and shall be driven and
scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild and ferocious
beasts.

17:18 And in that day ye shall be hunted, and ye shall be taken by the hand of
your enemies, and then ye shall suffer, as I suffer, the pains of death by
fire.

17:19 Thus God executeth vengeance upon those that destroy his people. O God,
receive my soul.

17:20 And now, when Abinadi had said these words, he fell, having suffered
death by fire; yea, having been put to death because he would not deny the
commandments of God, having sealed the truth of his words by his death.

Mosiah Chapter 18

18:1 And now, it came to pass that Alma, who had fled from the servants of king
Noah, repented of his sins and iniquities, and went about privately among the
people, and began to teach the words of Abinadi—

18:2 Yea, concerning that which was to come, and also concerning the
resurrection of the dead, and the redemption of the people, which was to be
brought to pass through the power, and sufferings, and death of Christ, and his
resurrection and ascension into heaven.

18:3 And as many as would hear his word he did teach. And he taught them
privately, that it might not come to the knowledge of the king. And many did
believe his words.

18:4 And it came to pass that as many as did believe him did go forth to a
place which was called Mormon, having received its name from the king, being in
the borders of the land having been infested, by times or at seasons, by wild
beasts.

18:5 Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and Alma resorted
thither, there being near the water a thicket of small trees, where he did hide
himself in the daytime from the searches of the king.

18:6 And it came to pass that as many as believed him went thither to hear his
words.

18:7 And it came to pass after many days there were a goodly number gathered
together at the place of Mormon, to hear the words of Alma. Yea, all were
gathered together that believed on his word, to hear him. And he did teach
them, and did preach unto them repentance, and redemption, and faith on the
Lord.

18:8 And it came to pass that he said unto them: Behold, here are the waters of
Mormon (for thus were they called) and now, as ye are desirous to come into the
fold of God, and to be called his people, and are willing to bear one
another’s burdens, that they may be light;

18:9 Yea, and are willing to mourn with those that mourn; yea, and comfort
those that stand in need of comfort, and to stand as witnesses of God at all
times and in all things, and in all places that ye may be in, even until death,
that ye may be redeemed of God, and be numbered with those of the first
resurrection, that ye may have eternal life—

18:10 Now I say unto you, if this be the desire of your hearts, what have you
against being baptized in the name of the Lord, as a witness before him that ye
have entered into a covenant with him, that ye will serve him and keep his
commandments, that he may pour out his Spirit more abundantly upon you?

18:11 And now when the people had heard these words, they clapped their hands
for joy, and exclaimed: This is the desire of our hearts.

18:12 And now it came to pass that Alma took Helam, he being one of the first,
and went and stood forth in the water, and cried, saying: O Lord, pour out thy
Spirit upon thy servant, that he may do this work with holiness of heart.

18:13 And when he had said these words, the Spirit of the Lord was upon him,
and he said: Helam, I baptize thee, having authority from the Almighty God, as
a testimony that ye have entered into a covenant to serve him until you are
dead as to the mortal body; and may the Spirit of the Lord be poured out upon
you; and may he grant unto you eternal life, through the redemption of Christ,
whom he has prepared from the foundation of the world.

18:14 And after Alma had said these words, both Alma and Helam were buried in
the water; and they arose and came forth out of the water rejoicing, being
filled with the Spirit.

18:15 And again, Alma took another, and went forth a second time into the
water, and baptized him according to the first, only he did not bury himself
again in the water.

18:16 And after this manner he did baptize every one that went forth to the
place of Mormon; and they were in number about two hundred and four souls; yea,
and they were baptized in the waters of Mormon, and were filled with the grace
of God.

18:17 And they were called the church of God, or the church of Christ, from
that time forward. And it came to pass that whosoever was baptized by the power
and authority of God was added to his church.

18:18 And it came to pass that Alma, having authority from God, ordained
priests; even one priest to every fifty of their number did he ordain to preach
unto them, and to teach them concerning the things pertaining to the kingdom of
God.

18:19 And he commanded them that they should teach nothing save it were the
things which he had taught, and which had been spoken by the mouth of the holy
prophets.

18:20 Yea, even he commanded them that they should preach nothing save it were
repentance and faith on the Lord, who had redeemed his people.

18:21 And he commanded them that there should be no contention one with
another, but that they should look forward with one eye, having one faith and
one baptism, having their hearts knit together in unity and in love one towards
another.

18:22 And thus he commanded them to preach. And thus they became the children
of God.

18:23 And he commanded them that they should observe the sabbath day, and keep
it holy, and also every day they should give thanks to the Lord their God.

18:24 And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had ordained should
labor with their own hands for their support.

18:25 And there was one day in every week that was set apart that they should
gather themselves together to teach the people, and to worship the Lord their
God, and also, as often as it was in their power, to assemble themselves
together.

18:26 And the priests were not to depend upon the people for their support; but
for their labor they were to receive the grace of God, that they might wax
strong in the Spirit, having the knowledge of God, that they might teach with
power and authority from God.

18:27 And again Alma commanded that the people of the church should impart of
their substance, every one according to that which he had; if he have more
abundantly he should impart more abundantly; and of him that had but little,
but little should be required; and to him that had not should be given.

18:28 And thus they should impart of their substance of their own free will and
good desires towards God, and to those priests that stood in need, yea, and to
every needy, naked soul.

18:29 And this he said unto them, having been commanded of God; and they did
walk uprightly before God, imparting to one another both temporally and
spiritually according to their needs and their wants.

18:30 And now it came to pass that all this was done in Mormon, yea, by the
waters of Mormon, in the forest that was near the waters of Mormon; yea, the
place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon, the forest of Mormon, how beautiful are
they to the eyes of them who there came to the knowledge of their Redeemer;
yea, and how blessed are they, for they shall sing to his praise forever.

18:31 And these things were done in the borders of the land, that they might
not come to the knowledge of the king.

18:32 But behold, it came to pass that the king, having discovered a movement
among the people, sent his servants to watch them. Therefore on the day that
they were assembling themselves together to hear the word of the Lord they were
discovered unto the king.

18:33 And now the king said that Alma was stirring up the people to rebellion
against him; therefore he sent his army to destroy them.

18:34 And it came to pass that Alma and the people of the Lord were apprised of
the coming of the king’s army; therefore they took their tents and their
families and departed into the wilderness.

18:35 And they were in number about four hundred and fifty souls.

Mosiah Chapter 19

19:1 And it came to pass that the army of the king returned, having searched in
vain for the people of the Lord.

19:2 And now behold, the forces of the king were small, having been reduced,
and there began to be a division among the remainder of the people.

19:3 And the lesser part began to breathe out threatenings against the king,
and there began to be a great contention among them.

19:4 And now there was a man among them whose name was Gideon, and he being a
strong man and an enemy to the king, therefore he drew his sword, and swore in
his wrath that he would slay the king.

19:5 And it came to pass that he fought with the king; and when the king saw
that he was about to overpower him, he fled and ran and got upon the tower
which was near the temple.

19:6 And Gideon pursued after him and was about to get upon the tower to slay
the king, and the king cast his eyes round about towards the land of Shemlon,
and behold, the army of the Lamanites were within the borders of the land.

19:7 And now the king cried out in the anguish of his soul, saying: Gideon,
spare me, for the Lamanites are upon us, and they will destroy us; yea, they
will destroy my people.

19:8 And now the king was not so much concerned about his people as he was
about his own life; nevertheless, Gideon did spare his life.

19:9 And the king commanded the people that they should flee before the
Lamanites, and he himself did go before them, and they did flee into the
wilderness, with their women and their children.

19:10 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue them, and did overtake
them, and began to slay them.

19:11 Now it came to pass that the king commanded them that all the men should
leave their wives and their children, and flee before the Lamanites.

19:12 Now there were many that would not leave them, but had rather stay and
perish with them. And the rest left their wives and their children and fled.

19:13 And it came to pass that those who tarried with their wives and their
children caused that their fair daughters should stand forth and plead with the
Lamanites that they would not slay them.

19:14 And it came to pass that the Lamanites had compassion on them, for they
were charmed with the beauty of their women.

19:15 Therefore the Lamanites did spare their lives, and took them captives and
carried them back to the land of Nephi, and granted unto them that they might
possess the land, under the conditions that they would deliver up king Noah
into the hands of the Lamanites, and deliver up their property, even one half
of all they possessed, one half of their gold, and their silver, and all their
precious things, and thus they should pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites
from year to year.

19:16 And now there was one of the sons of the king among those that were taken
captive, whose name was Limhi.

19:17 And now Limhi was desirous that his father should not be destroyed;
nevertheless, Limhi was not ignorant of the iniquities of his father, he
himself being a just man.

19:18 And it came to pass that Gideon sent men into the wilderness secretly, to
search for the king and those that were with him. And it came to pass that they
met the people in the wilderness, all save the king and his priests.

19:19 Now they had sworn in their hearts that they would return to the land of
Nephi, and if their wives and their children were slain, and also those that
had tarried with them, that they would seek revenge, and also perish with them.

19:20 And the king commanded them that they should not return; and they were
angry with the king, and caused that he should suffer, even unto death by fire.

19:21 And they were about to take the priests also and put them to death, and
they fled before them.

19:22 And it came to pass that they were about to return to the land of Nephi,
and they met the men of Gideon. And the men of Gideon told them of all that had
happened to their wives and their children; and that the Lamanites had granted
unto them that they might possess the land by paying a tribute to the Lamanites
of one half of all they possessed.

19:23 And the people told the men of Gideon that they had slain the king, and
his priests had fled from them farther into the wilderness.

19:24 And it came to pass that after they had ended the ceremony, that they
returned to the land of Nephi, rejoicing, because their wives and their
children were not slain; and they told Gideon what they had done to the king.

19:25 And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites made an oath unto
them, that his people should not slay them.

19:26 And also Limhi, being the son of the king, having the kingdom conferred
upon him by the people, made oath unto the king of the Lamanites that his
people should pay tribute unto him, even one half of all they possessed.

19:27 And it came to pass that Limhi began to establish the kingdom and to
establish peace among his people.

19:28 And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the land, that he
might keep the people of Limhi in the land, that they might not depart into the
wilderness; and he did support his guards out of the tribute which he did
receive from the Nephites.

19:29 And now king Limhi did have continual peace in his kingdom for the space
of two years, that the Lamanites did not molest them nor seek to destroy them.

Mosiah Chapter 20

20:1 Now there was a place in Shemlon where the daughters of the Lamanites did
gather themselves together to sing, and to dance, and to make themselves merry.

20:2 And it came to pass that there was one day a small number of them gathered
together to sing and to dance.

20:3 And now the priests of king Noah, being ashamed to return to the city of
Nephi, yea, and also fearing that the people would slay them, therefore they
durst not return to their wives and their children.

20:4 And having tarried in the wilderness, and having discovered the daughters
of the Lamanites, they laid and watched them;

20:5 And when there were but few of them gathered together to dance, they came
forth out of their secret places and took them and carried them into the
wilderness; yea, twenty and four of the daughters of the Lamanites they carried
into the wilderness.

20:6 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that their daughters had
been missing, they were angry with the people of Limhi, for they thought it was
the people of Limhi.

20:7 Therefore they sent their armies forth; yea, even the king himself went
before his people; and they went up to the land of Nephi to destroy the people
of Limhi.

20:8 And now Limhi had discovered them from the tower, even all their
preparations for war did he discover; therefore he gathered his people
together, and laid wait for them in the fields and in the forests.

20:9 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had come up, that the people
of Limhi began to fall upon them from their waiting places, and began to slay
them.

20:10 And it came to pass that the battle became exceedingly sore, for they
fought like lions for their prey.

20:11 And it came to pass that the people of Limhi began to drive the Lamanites
before them; yet they were not half so numerous as the Lamanites. But they
fought for their lives, and for their wives, and for their children; therefore
they exerted themselves and like dragons did they fight.

20:12 And it came to pass that they found the king of the Lamanites among the
number of their dead; yet he was not dead, having been wounded and left upon
the ground, so speedy was the flight of his people.

20:13 And they took him and bound up his wounds, and brought him before Limhi,
and said: Behold, here is the king of the Lamanites; he having received a wound
has fallen among their dead, and they have left him; and behold, we have
brought him before you; and now let us slay him.

20:14 But Limhi said unto them: Ye shall not slay him, but bring him hither
that I may see him. And they brought him. And Limhi said unto him: What cause
have ye to come up to war against my people? Behold, my people have not broken
the oath that I made unto you; therefore, why should ye break the oath which ye
made unto my people?

20:15 And now the king said: I have broken the oath because thy people did
carry away the daughters of my people; therefore, in my anger I did cause my
people to come up to war against thy people.

20:16 And now Limhi had heard nothing concerning this matter; therefore he
said: I will search among my people and whosoever has done this thing shall
perish. Therefore he caused a search to be made among his people.

20:17 Now when Gideon had heard these things, he being the king’s
captain, he went forth and said unto the king: I pray thee forbear, and do not
search this people, and lay not this thing to their charge.

20:18 For do ye not remember the priests of thy father, whom this people sought
to destroy? And are they not in the wilderness? And are not they the ones who
have stolen the daughters of the Lamanites?

20:19 And now, behold, and tell the king of these things, that he may tell his
people that they may be pacified towards us; for behold they are already
preparing to come against us; and behold also there are but few of us.

20:20 And behold, they come with their numerous hosts; and except the king doth
pacify them towards us we must perish.

20:21 For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he prophesied against
us—and all this because we would not hearken unto the words of the Lord,
and turn from our iniquities?

20:22 And now let us pacify the king, and we fulfil the oath which we have made
unto him; for it is better that we should be in bondage than that we should
lose our lives; therefore, let us put a stop to the shedding of so much blood.

20:23 And now Limhi told the king all the things concerning his father, and the
priests that had fled into the wilderness, and attributed the carrying away of
their daughters to them.

20:24 And it came to pass that the king was pacified towards his people; and he
said unto them: Let us go forth to meet my people, without arms; and I swear
unto you with an oath that my people shall not slay thy people.

20:25 And it came to pass that they followed the king, and went forth without
arms to meet the Lamanites. And it came to pass that they did meet the
Lamanites; and the king of the Lamanites did bow himself down before them, and
did plead in behalf of the people of Limhi.

20:26 And when the Lamanites saw the people of Limhi, that they were without
arms, they had compassion on them and were pacified towards them, and returned
with their king in peace to their own land.

Mosiah Chapter 21

21:1 And it came to pass that Limhi and his people returned to the city of
Nephi, and began to dwell in the land again in peace.

21:2 And it came to pass that after many days the Lamanites began again to be
stirred up in anger against the Nephites, and they began to come into the
borders of the land round about.

21:3 Now they durst not slay them, because of the oath which their king had
made unto Limhi; but they would smite them on their cheeks, and exercise
authority over them; and began to put heavy burdens upon their backs, and drive
them as they would a dumb ass—

21:4 Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled.

21:5 And now the afflictions of the Nephites were great, and there was no way
that they could deliver themselves out of their hands, for the Lamanites had
surrounded them on every side.

21:6 And it came to pass that the people began to murmur with the king because
of their afflictions; and they began to be desirous to go against them to
battle. And they did afflict the king sorely with their complaints; therefore
he granted unto them that they should do according to their desires.

21:7 And they gathered themselves together again, and put on their armor, and
went forth against the Lamanites to drive them out of their land.

21:8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did beat them, and drove them back,
and slew many of them.

21:9 And now there was a great mourning and lamentation among the people of
Limhi, the widow mourning for her husband, the son and the daughter mourning
for their father, and the brothers for their brethren.

21:10 Now there were a great many widows in the land, and they did cry mightily
from day to day, for a great fear of the Lamanites had come upon them.

21:11 And it came to pass that their continual cries did stir up the remainder
of the people of Limhi to anger against the Lamanites; and they went again to
battle, but they were driven back again, suffering much loss.

21:12 Yea, they went again even the third time, and suffered in the like
manner; and those that were not slain returned again to the city of Nephi.

21:13 And they did humble themselves even to the dust, subjecting themselves to
the yoke of bondage, submitting themselves to be smitten, and to be driven to
and fro, and burdened, according to the desires of their enemies.

21:14 And they did humble themselves even in the depths of humility; and they
did cry mightily to God; yea, even all the day long did they cry unto their God
that he would deliver them out of their afflictions.

21:15 And now the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of their iniquities;
nevertheless the Lord did hear their cries, and began to soften the hearts of
the Lamanites that they began to ease their burdens; yet the Lord did not see
fit to deliver them out of bondage.

21:16 And it came to pass that they began to prosper by degrees in the land,
and began to raise grain more abundantly, and flocks, and herds, that they did
not suffer with hunger.

21:17 Now there was a great number of women, more than there was of men;
therefore king Limhi commanded that every man should impart to the support of
the widows and their children, that they might not perish with hunger; and this
they did because of the greatness of their number that had been slain.

21:18 Now the people of Limhi kept together in a body as much as it was
possible, and secured their grain and their flocks;

21:19 And the king himself did not trust his person without the walls of the
city, unless he took his guards with him, fearing that he might by some means
fall into the hands of the Lamanites.

21:20 And he caused that his people should watch the land round about, that by
some means they might take those priests that fled into the wilderness, who had
stolen the daughters of the Lamanites, and that had caused such a great
destruction to come upon them.

21:21 For they were desirous to take them that they might punish them; for they
had come into the land of Nephi by night, and carried off their grain and many
of their precious things; therefore they laid wait for them.

21:22 And it came to pass that there was no more disturbance between the
Lamanites and the people of Limhi, even until the time that Ammon and his
brethren came into the land.

21:23 And the king having been without the gates of the city with his guard,
discovered Ammon and his brethren; and supposing them to be priests of Noah
therefore he caused that they should be taken, and bound, and cast into prison.
And had they been the priests of Noah he would have caused that they should be
put to death.

21:24 But when he found that they were not, but that they were his brethren,
and had come from the land of Zarahemla, he was filled with exceedingly great
joy.

21:25 Now king Limhi had sent, previous to the coming of Ammon, a small number
of men to search for the land of Zarahemla; but they could not find it, and
they were lost in the wilderness.

21:26 Nevertheless, they did find a land which had been peopled; yea, a land
which was covered with dry bones; yea, a land which had been peopled and which
had been destroyed; and they, having supposed it to be the land of Zarahemla,
returned to the land of Nephi, having arrived in the borders of the land not
many days before the coming of Ammon.

21:27 And they brought a record with them, even a record of the people whose
bones they had found; and it was engraven on plates of ore.

21:28 And now Limhi was again filled with joy in learning from the mouth of
Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he could interpret such
engravings; yea, and Ammon also did rejoice.

21:29 Yet Ammon and his brethren were filled with sorrow because so many of
their brethren had been slain;

21:30 And also that king Noah and his priests had caused the people to commit
so many sins and iniquities against God; and they also did mourn for the death
of Abinadi; and also for the departure of Alma and the people that went with
him, who had formed a church of God through the strength and power of God, and
faith on the words which had been spoken by Abinadi.

21:31 Yea, they did mourn for their departure, for they knew not whither they
had fled. Now they would have gladly joined with them, for they themselves had
entered into a covenant with God to serve him and keep his commandments.

21:32 And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also entered into a
covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve him and keep his
commandments.

21:33 And it came to pass that king Limhi and many of his people were desirous
to be baptized; but there was none in the land that had authority from God. And
Ammon declined doing this thing, considering himself an unworthy servant.

21:34 Therefore they did not at that time form themselves into a church,
waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord. Now they were desirous to become even as
Alma and his brethren, who had fled into the wilderness.

21:35 They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a testimony that they
were willing to serve God with all their hearts; nevertheless they did prolong
the time; and an account of their baptism shall be given hereafter.

21:36 And now all the study of Ammon and his people, and king Limhi and his
people, was to deliver themselves out of the hands of the Lamanites and from
bondage.

Mosiah Chapter 22

22:1 And now it came to pass that Ammon and king Limhi began to consult with
the people how they should deliver themselves out of bondage; and even they did
cause that all the people should gather themselves together; and this they did
that they might have the voice of the people concerning the matter.

22:2 And it came to pass that they could find no way to deliver themselves out
of bondage, except it were to take their women and children, and their flocks,
and their herds, and their tents, and depart into the wilderness; for the
Lamanites being so numerous, it was impossible for the people of Limhi to
contend with them, thinking to deliver themselves out of bondage by the sword.

22:3 Now it came to pass that Gideon went forth and stood before the king, and
said unto him: Now O king, thou hast hitherto hearkened unto my words many
times when we have been contending with our brethren, the Lamanites.

22:4 And now O king, if thou hast not found me to be an unprofitable servant,
or if thou hast hitherto listened to my words in any degree, and they have been
of service to thee, even so I desire that thou wouldst listen to my words at
this time, and I will be thy servant and deliver this people out of bondage.

22:5 And the king granted unto him that he might speak. And Gideon said unto
him:

22:6 Behold the back pass, through the back wall, on the back side of the city.
The Lamanites, or the guards of the Lamanites, by night are drunken; therefore
let us send a proclamation among all this people that they gather together
their flocks and herds, that they may drive them into the wilderness by night.

22:7 And I will go according to thy command and pay the last tribute of wine to
the Lamanites, and they will be drunken; and we will pass through the secret
pass on the left of their camp when they are drunken and asleep.

22:8 Thus we will depart with our women and our children, our flocks, and our
herds into the wilderness; and we will travel around the land of Shilom.

22:9 And it came to pass that the king hearkened unto the words of Gideon.

22:10 And king Limhi caused that his people should gather their flocks
together; and he sent the tribute of wine to the Lamanites; and he also sent
more wine, as a present unto them; and they did drink freely of the wine which
king Limhi did send unto them.

22:11 And it came to pass that the people of king Limhi did depart by night
into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds, and they went round
about the land of Shilom in the wilderness, and bent their course towards the
land of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon and his brethren.

22:12 And they had taken all their gold, and silver, and their precious things,
which they could carry, and also their provisions with them, into the
wilderness; and they pursued their journey.

22:13 And after being many days in the wilderness they arrived in the land of
Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah’s people, and became his subjects.

22:14 And it came to pass that Mosiah received them with joy; and he also
received their records, and also the records which had been found by the people
of Limhi.

22:15 And now it came to pass when the Lamanites had found that the people of
Limhi had departed out of the land by night, that they sent an army into the
wilderness to pursue them;

22:16 And after they had pursued them two days, they could no longer follow
their tracks; therefore they were lost in the wilderness.

Mosiah Chapter 23

23:1 Now Alma, having been warned of the Lord that the armies of king Noah
would come upon them, and having made it known to his people, therefore they
gathered together their flocks, and took of their grain, and departed into the
wilderness before the armies of king Noah.

23:2 And the Lord did strengthen them, that the people of king Noah could not
overtake them to destroy them.

23:3 And they fled eight days’ journey into the wilderness.

23:4 And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and pleasant land, a
land of pure water.

23:5 And they pitched their tents, and began to till the ground, and began to
build buildings; yea, they were industrious, and did labor exceedingly.

23:6 And the people were desirous that Alma should be their king, for he was
beloved by his people.

23:7 But he said unto them: Behold, it is not expedient that we should have a
king; for thus saith the Lord: Ye shall not esteem one flesh above another, or
one man shall not think himself above another; therefore I say unto you it is
not expedient that ye should have a king.

23:8 Nevertheless, if it were possible that ye could always have just men to be
your kings it would be well for you to have a king.

23:9 But remember the iniquity of king Noah and his priests; and I myself was
caught in a snare, and did many things which were abominable in the sight of
the Lord, which caused me sore repentance;

23:10 Nevertheless, after much tribulation, the Lord did hear my cries, and did
answer my prayers, and has made me an instrument in his hands in bringing so
many of you to a knowledge of his truth.

23:11 Nevertheless, in this I do not glory, for I am unworthy to glory of
myself.

23:12 And now I say unto you, ye have been oppressed by king Noah, and have
been in bondage to him and his priests, and have been brought into iniquity by
them; therefore ye were bound with the bands of iniquity.

23:13 And now as ye have been delivered by the power of God out of these bonds;
yea, even out of the hands of king Noah and his people, and also from the bonds
of iniquity, even so I desire that ye should stand fast in this liberty
wherewith ye have been made free, and that ye trust no man to be a king over
you.

23:14 And also trust no one to be your teacher nor your minister, except he be
a man of God, walking in his ways and keeping his commandments.

23:15 Thus did Alma teach his people, that every man should love his neighbor
as himself, that there should be no contention among them.

23:16 And now, Alma was their high priest, he being the founder of their
church.

23:17 And it came to pass that none received authority to preach or to teach
except it were by him from God. Therefore he consecrated all their priests and
all their teachers; and none were consecrated except they were just men.

23:18 Therefore they did watch over their people, and did nourish them with
things pertaining to righteousness.

23:19 And it came to pass that they began to prosper exceedingly in the land;
and they called the land Helam.

23:20 And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper exceedingly in the
land of Helam; and they built a city, which they called the city of Helam.

23:21 Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit to chasten his people; yea, he trieth
their patience and their faith.

23:22 Nevertheless—whosoever putteth his trust in him the same shall be
lifted up at the last day. Yea, and thus it was with this people.

23:23 For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought into bondage, and
none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea, even the God of Abraham
and Isaac and of Jacob.

23:24 And it came to pass that he did deliver them, and he did show forth his
mighty power unto them, and great were their rejoicings.

23:25 For behold, it came to pass that while they were in the land of Helam,
yea, in the city of Helam, while tilling the land round about, behold an army
of the Lamanites was in the borders of the land.

23:26 Now it came to pass that the brethren of Alma fled from their fields, and
gathered themselves together in the city of Helam; and they were much
frightened because of the appearance of the Lamanites.

23:27 But Alma went forth and stood among them, and exhorted them that they
should not be frightened, but that they should remember the Lord their God and
he would deliver them.

23:28 Therefore they hushed their fears, and began to cry unto the Lord that he
would soften the hearts of the Lamanites, that they would spare them, and their
wives, and their children.

23:29 And it came to pass that the Lord did soften the hearts of the Lamanites.
And Alma and his brethren went forth and delivered themselves up into their
hands; and the Lamanites took possession of the land of Helam.

23:30 Now the armies of the Lamanites, which had followed after the people of
king Limhi, had been lost in the wilderness for many days.

23:31 And behold, they had found those priests of king Noah, in a place which
they called Amulon; and they had begun to possess the land of Amulon and had
begun to till the ground.

23:32 Now the name of the leader of those priests was Amulon.

23:33 And it came to pass that Amulon did plead with the Lamanites; and he also
sent forth their wives, who were the daughters of the Lamanites, to plead with
their brethren, that they should not destroy their husbands.

23:34 And the Lamanites had compassion on Amulon and his brethren, and did not
destroy them, because of their wives.

23:35 And Amulon and his brethren did join the Lamanites, and they were
traveling in the wilderness in search of the land of Nephi when they discovered
the land of Helam, which was possessed by Alma and his brethren.

23:36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites promised unto Alma and his
brethren, that if they would show them the way which led to the land of Nephi
that they would grant unto them their lives and their liberty.

23:37 But after Alma had shown them the way that led to the land of Nephi the
Lamanites would not keep their promise; but they set guards round about the
land of Helam, over Alma and his brethren.

23:38 And the remainder of them went to the land of Nephi; and a part of them
returned to the land of Helam, and also brought with them the wives and the
children of the guards who had been left in the land.

23:39 And the king of the Lamanites had granted unto Amulon that he should be a
king and a ruler over his people, who were in the land of Helam; nevertheless
he should have no power to do anything contrary to the will of the king of the
Lamanites.

Mosiah Chapter 24

24:1 And it came to pass that Amulon did gain favor in the eyes of the king of
the Lamanites; therefore, the king of the Lamanites granted unto him and his
brethren that they should be appointed teachers over his people, yea, even over
the people who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the land of Shilom, and in
the land of Amulon.

24:2 For the Lamanites had taken possession of all these lands; therefore, the
king of the Lamanites had appointed kings over all these lands.

24:3 And now the name of the king of the Lamanites was Laman, being called
after the name of his father; and therefore he was called king Laman. And he
was king over a numerous people.

24:4 And he appointed teachers of the brethren of Amulon in every land which
was possessed by his people; and thus the language of Nephi began to be taught
among all the people of the Lamanites.

24:5 And they were a people friendly one with another; nevertheless they knew
not God; neither did the brethren of Amulon teach them anything concerning the
Lord their God, neither the law of Moses; nor did they teach them the words of
Abinadi;

24:6 But they taught them that they should keep their record, and that they
might write one to another.

24:7 And thus the Lamanites began to increase in riches, and began to trade one
with another and wax great, and began to be a cunning and a wise people, as to
the wisdom of the world, yea, a very cunning people, delighting in all manner
of wickedness and plunder, except it were among their own brethren.

24:8 And now it came to pass that Amulon began to exercise authority over Alma
and his brethren, and began to persecute him, and cause that his children
should persecute their children.

24:9 For Amulon knew Alma, that he had been one of the king’s priests,
and that it was he that believed the words of Abinadi and was driven out before
the king, and therefore he was wroth with him; for he was subject to king
Laman, yet he exercised authority over them, and put tasks upon them, and put
task-masters over them.

24:10 And it came to pass that so great were their afflictions that they began
to cry mightily to God.

24:11 And Amulon commanded them that they should stop their cries; and he put
guards over them to watch them, that whosoever should be found calling upon God
should be put to death.

24:12 And Alma and his people did not raise their voices to the Lord their God,
but did pour out their hearts to him; and he did know the thoughts of their
hearts.

24:13 And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came to them in their
afflictions, saying: Lift up your heads and be of good comfort, for I know of
the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I will covenant with my people and
deliver them out of bondage.

24:14 And I will also ease the burdens which are put upon your shoulders, that
even you cannot feel them upon your backs, even while you are in bondage; and
this will I do that ye may stand as witnesses for me hereafter, and that ye may
know of a surety that I, the Lord God, do visit my people in their afflictions.

24:15 And now it came to pass that the burdens which were laid upon Alma and
his brethren were made light; yea, the Lord did strengthen them that they could
bear up their burdens with ease, and they did submit cheerfully and with
patience to all the will of the Lord.

24:16 And it came to pass that so great was their faith and their patience that
the voice of the Lord came unto them again, saying: Be of good comfort, for on
the morrow I will deliver you out of bondage.

24:17 And he said unto Alma: Thou shalt go before this people, and I will go
with thee and deliver this people out of bondage.

24:18 Now it came to pass that Alma and his people in the night-time gathered
their flocks together, and also of their grain; yea, even all the night-time
were they gathering the flocks together.

24:19 And in the morning the Lord caused a deep sleep to come upon the
Lamanites, yea, and all their task-masters were in a profound sleep.

24:20 And Alma and his people departed into the wilderness; and when they had
traveled all day they pitched their tents in a valley, and they called the
valley Alma, because he led their way in the wilderness.

24:21 Yea, and in the valley of Alma they poured out their thanks to God
because he had been merciful unto them, and eased their burdens, and had
delivered them out of bondage; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver
them except it were the Lord their God.

24:22 And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all their women and
all their children that could speak lifted their voices in the praises of their
God.

24:23 And now the Lord said unto Alma: Haste thee and get thou and this people
out of this land, for the Lamanites have awakened and do pursue thee; therefore
get thee out of this land, and I will stop the Lamanites in this valley that
they come no further in pursuit of this people.

24:24 And it came to pass that they departed out of the valley, and took their
journey into the wilderness.

24:25 And after they had been in the wilderness twelve days they arrived in the
land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also receive them with joy.

Mosiah Chapter 25

25:1 And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be gathered
together.

25:2 Now there were not so many of the children of Nephi, or so many of those
who were descendants of Nephi, as there were of the people of Zarahemla, who
was a descendant of Mulek, and those who came with him into the wilderness.

25:3 And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of the people of
Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they were not half so numerous.

25:4 And now all the people of Nephi were assembled together, and also all the
people of Zarahemla, and they were gathered together in two bodies.

25:5 And it came to pass that Mosiah did read, and caused to be read, the
records of Zeniff to his people; yea, he read the records of the people of
Zeniff, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until they returned
again.

25:6 And he also read the account of Alma and his brethren, and all their
afflictions, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla until the time they
returned again.

25:7 And now, when Mosiah had made an end of reading the records, his people
who tarried in the land were struck with wonder and amazement.

25:8 For they knew not what to think; for when they beheld those that had been
delivered out of bondage they were filled with exceedingly great joy.

25:9 And again, when they thought of their brethren who had been slain by the
Lamanites they were filled with sorrow, and even shed many tears of sorrow.

25:10 And again, when they thought of the immediate goodness of God, and his
power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the hands of the Lamanites and
of bondage, they did raise their voices and give thanks to God.

25:11 And again, when they thought upon the Lamanites, who were their brethren,
of their sinful and polluted state, they were filled with pain and anguish for
the welfare of their souls.

25:12 And it came to pass that those who were the children of Amulon and his
brethren, who had taken to wife the daughters of the Lamanites, were displeased
with the conduct of their fathers, and they would no longer be called by the
names of their fathers, therefore they took upon themselves the name of Nephi,
that they might be called the children of Nephi and be numbered among those who
were called Nephites.

25:13 And now all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with the Nephites, and
this because the kingdom had been conferred upon none but those who were
descendants of Nephi.

25:14 And now it came to pass that when Mosiah had made an end of speaking and
reading to the people, he desired that Alma should also speak to the people.

25:15 And Alma did speak unto them, when they were assembled together in large
bodies, and he went from one body to another, preaching unto the people
repentance and faith on the Lord.

25:16 And he did exhort the people of Limhi and his brethren, all those that
had been delivered out of bondage, that they should remember that it was the
Lord that did deliver them.

25:17 And it came to pass that after Alma had taught the people many things,
and had made an end of speaking to them, that king Limhi was desirous that he
might be baptized; and all his people were desirous that they might be baptized
also.

25:18 Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did baptize them; yea, he
did baptize them after the manner he did his brethren in the waters of Mormon;
yea, and as many as he did baptize did belong to the church of God; and this
because of their belief on the words of Alma.

25:19 And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted unto Alma that he might
establish churches throughout all the land of Zarahemla; and gave him power to
ordain priests and teachers over every church.

25:20 Now this was done because there were so many people that they could not
all be governed by one teacher; neither could they all hear the word of God in
one assembly;

25:21 Therefore they did assemble themselves together in different bodies,
being called churches; every church having their priests and their teachers,
and every priest preaching the word according as it was delivered to him by the
mouth of Alma.

25:22 And thus, notwithstanding there being many churches they were all one
church, yea, even the church of God; for there was nothing preached in all the
churches except it were repentance and faith in God.

25:23 And now there were seven churches in the land of Zarahemla. And it came
to pass that whosoever were desirous to take upon them the name of Christ, or
of God, they did join the churches of God;

25:24 And they were called the people of God. And the Lord did pour out his
Spirit upon them, and they were blessed, and prospered in the land.

Mosiah Chapter 26

26:1 Now it came to pass that there were many of the rising generation that
could not understand the words of king Benjamin, being little children at the
time he spake unto his people; and they did not believe the tradition of their
fathers.

26:2 They did not believe what had been said concerning the resurrection of the
dead, neither did they believe concerning the coming of Christ.

26:3 And now because of their unbelief they could not understand the word of
God; and their hearts were hardened.

26:4 And they would not be baptized; neither would they join the church. And
they were a separate people as to their faith, and remained so ever after, even
in their carnal and sinful state; for they would not call upon the Lord their
God.

26:5 And now in the reign of Mosiah they were not half so numerous as the
people of God; but because of the dissensions among the brethren they became
more numerous.

26:6 For it came to pass that they did deceive many with their flattering
words, who were in the church, and did cause them to commit many sins;
therefore it became expedient that those who committed sin, that were in the
church, should be admonished by the church.

26:7 And it came to pass that they were brought before the priests, and
delivered up unto the priests by the teachers; and the priests brought them
before Alma, who was the high priest.

26:8 Now king Mosiah had given Alma the authority over the church.

26:9 And it came to pass that Alma did not know concerning them; but there were
many witnesses against them; yea, the people stood and testified of their
iniquity in abundance.

26:10 Now there had not any such thing happened before in the church; therefore
Alma was troubled in his spirit, and he caused that they should be brought
before the king.

26:11 And he said unto the king: Behold, here are many whom we have brought
before thee, who are accused of their brethren; yea, and they have been taken
in divers iniquities. And they do not repent of their iniquities; therefore we
have brought them before thee, that thou mayest judge them according to their
crimes.

26:12 But king Mosiah said unto Alma: Behold, I judge them not; therefore I
deliver them into thy hands to be judged.

26:13 And now the spirit of Alma was again troubled; and he went and inquired
of the Lord what he should do concerning this matter, for he feared that he
should do wrong in the sight of God.

26:14 And it came to pass that after he had poured out his whole soul to God,
the voice of the Lord came to him, saying:

26:15 Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were baptized in the
waters of Mormon. Thou art blessed because of thy exceeding faith in the words
alone of my servant Abinadi.

26:16 And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in the words alone
which thou hast spoken unto them.

26:17 And blessed art thou because thou hast established a church among this
people; and they shall be established, and they shall be my people.

26:18 Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my name; for in my
name shall they be called; and they are mine.

26:19 And because thou hast inquired of me concerning the transgressor, thou
art blessed.

26:20 Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou shalt have
eternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go forth in my name, and shalt gather
together my sheep.

26:21 And he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and him shall ye
receive into the church, and him will I also receive.

26:22 For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized shall be baptized
unto repentance. And whomsoever ye receive shall believe in my name; and him
will I freely forgive.

26:23 For it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world; for it is I that
hath created them; and it is I that granteth unto him that believeth unto the
end a place at my right hand.

26:24 For behold, in my name are they called; and if they know me they shall
come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my right hand.

26:25 And it shall come to pass that when the second trump shall sound then
shall they that never knew me come forth and shall stand before me.

26:26 And then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, that I am their
Redeemer; but they would not be redeemed.

26:27 And then I will confess unto them that I never knew them; and they shall
depart into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

26:28 Therefore I say unto you, that he that will not hear my voice, the same
shall ye not receive into my church, for him I will not receive at the last
day.

26:29 Therefore I say unto you, Go; and whosoever transgresseth against me, him
shall ye judge according to the sins which he has committed; and if he confess
his sins before thee and me, and repenteth in the sincerity of his heart, him
shall ye forgive, and I will forgive him also.

26:30 Yea, and as often as my people repent will I forgive them their
trespasses against me.

26:31 And ye shall also forgive one another your trespasses; for verily I say
unto you, he that forgiveth not his neighbor’s trespasses when he says
that he repents, the same hath brought himself under condemnation.

26:32 Now I say unto you, Go; and whosoever will not repent of his sins the
same shall not be numbered among my people; and this shall be observed from
this time forward.

26:33 And it came to pass when Alma had heard these words he wrote them down
that he might have them, and that he might judge the people of that church
according to the commandments of God.

26:34 And it came to pass that Alma went and judged those that had been taken
in iniquity, according to the word of the Lord.

26:35 And whosoever repented of their sins and did confess them, them he did
number among the people of the church;

26:36 And those that would not confess their sins and repent of their iniquity,
the same were not numbered among the people of the church, and their names were
blotted out.

26:37 And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church;
and they began again to have peace and to prosper exceedingly in the affairs of
the church, walking circumspectly before God, receiving many, and baptizing
many.

26:38 And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do who were
over the church, walking in all diligence, teaching the word of God in all
things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all those who
did not belong to the church of God.

26:39 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished,
every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he
had committed, being commanded of God to pray without ceasing, and to give
thanks in all things.

Mosiah Chapter 27

27:1 And now it came to pass that the persecutions which were inflicted on the
church by the unbelievers became so great that the church began to murmur, and
complain to their leaders concerning the matter; and they did complain to Alma.
And Alma laid the case before their king, Mosiah. And Mosiah consulted with his
priests.

27:2 And it came to pass that king Mosiah sent a proclamation throughout the
land round about that there should not any unbeliever persecute any of those
who belonged to the church of God.

27:3 And there was a strict command throughout all the churches that there
should be no persecutions among them, that there should be an equality among
all men;

27:4 That they should let no pride nor haughtiness disturb their peace; that
every man should esteem his neighbor as himself, laboring with their own hands
for their support.

27:5 Yea, and all their priests and teachers should labor with their own hands
for their support, in all cases save it were in sickness, or in much want; and
doing these things, they did abound in the grace of God.

27:6 And there began to be much peace again in the land; and the people began
to be very numerous, and began to scatter abroad upon the face of the earth,
yea, on the north and on the south, on the east and on the west, building large
cities and villages in all quarters of the land.

27:7 And the Lord did visit them and prosper them, and they became a large and
wealthy people.

27:8 Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the unbelievers; and also one
of the sons of Alma was numbered among them, he being called Alma, after his
father; nevertheless, he became a very wicked and an idolatrous man. And he was
a man of many words, and did speak much flattery to the people; therefore he
led many of the people to do after the manner of his iniquities.

27:9 And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the church of God;
stealing away the hearts of the people; causing much dissension among the
people; giving a chance for the enemy of God to exercise his power over them.

27:10 And now it came to pass that while he was going about to destroy the
church of God, for he did go about secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to
destroy the church, and to lead astray the people of the Lord, contrary to the
commandments of God, or even the king—

27:11 And as I said unto you, as they were going about rebelling against God,
behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them; and he descended as it were
in a cloud; and he spake as it were with a voice of thunder, which caused the
earth to shake upon which they stood;

27:12 And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to the earth, and
understood not the words which he spake unto them.

27:13 Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and stand forth, for why
persecutest thou the church of God? For the Lord hath said: This is my church,
and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the
transgression of my people.

27:14 And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath heard the prayers of his
people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he
has prayed with much faith concerning thee that thou mightest be brought to the
knowledge of the truth; therefore, for this purpose have I come to convince
thee of the power and authority of God, that the prayers of his servants might
be answered according to their faith.

27:15 And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God? For behold, doth not my
voice shake the earth? And can ye not also behold me before you? And I am sent
from God.

27:16 Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy fathers in the
land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great things he has
done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has delivered them. And now I
say unto thee, Alma, go thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that
their prayers may be answered, and this even if thou wilt of thyself be cast
off.

27:17 And now it came to pass that these were the last words which the angel
spake unto Alma, and he departed.

27:18 And now Alma and those that were with him fell again to the earth, for
great was their astonishment; for with their own eyes they had beheld an angel
of the Lord; and his voice was as thunder, which shook the earth; and they knew
that there was nothing save the power of God that could shake the earth and
cause it to tremble as though it would part asunder.

27:19 And now the astonishment of Alma was so great that he became dumb, that
he could not open his mouth; yea, and he became weak, even that he could not
move his hands; therefore he was taken by those that were with him, and carried
helpless, even until he was laid before his father.

27:20 And they rehearsed unto his father all that had happened unto them; and
his father rejoiced, for he knew that it was the power of God.

27:21 And he caused that a multitude should be gathered together that they
might witness what the Lord had done for his son, and also for those that were
with him.

27:22 And he caused that the priests should assemble themselves together; and
they began to fast, and to pray to the Lord their God that he would open the
mouth of Alma, that he might speak, and also that his limbs might receive their
strength—that the eyes of the people might be opened to see and know of
the goodness and glory of God.

27:23 And it came to pass after they had fasted and prayed for the space of two
days and two nights, the limbs of Alma received their strength, and he stood up
and began to speak unto them, bidding them to be of good comfort:

27:24 For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been redeemed of the
Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.

27:25 And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind, yea, men and
women, all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, must be born again; yea, born
of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of
righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his sons and daughters;

27:26 And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do this, they can in
nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

27:27 I say unto you, unless this be the case, they must be cast off; and this
I know, because I was like to be cast off.

27:28 Nevertheless, after wading through much tribulations, repenting nigh unto
death, the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to snatch me out of an everlasting
burning, and I am born of God.

27:29 My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness and bonds of
iniquity. I was in the darkest abyss; but now I behold the marvelous light of
God. My soul was racked with eternal torment; but I am snatched, and my soul is
pained no more.

27:30 I rejected my Redeemer, and denied that which had been spoken of by our
fathers; but now that they may foresee that he will come, and that he
remembereth every creature of his creating, he will make himself manifest unto
all.

27:31 Yea, every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess before him. Yea, even
at the last day, when all men shall stand to be judged of him, then shall they
confess that he is God; then shall they confess, who live without God in the
world, that the judgment of an everlasting punishment is just upon them; and
they shall quake, and tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his
all-searching eye.

27:32 And now it came to pass that Alma began from this time forward to teach
the people, and those who were with Alma at the time the angel appeared unto
them, traveling round about through all the land, publishing to all the people
the things which they had heard and seen, and preaching the word of God in much
tribulation, being greatly persecuted by those who were unbelievers, being
smitten by many of them.

27:33 But notwithstanding all this, they did impart much consolation to the
church, confirming their faith, and exhorting them with long-suffering and much
travail to keep the commandments of God.

27:34 And four of them were the sons of Mosiah; and their names were Ammon, and
Aaron, and Omner, and Himni; these were the names of the sons of Mosiah.

27:35 And they traveled throughout all the lands of Zarahemla, and among all
the people who were under the reign of king Mosiah, zealously striving to
repair all the injuries which they had done to the church, confessing all their
sins, and publishing all the things which they had seen, and explaining the
prophecies and the scriptures to all who desired to hear them.

27:36 And thus they were instruments in the hands of God in bringing many to
the knowledge of the truth, yea, to the knowledge of their Redeemer.

27:37 And how blessed are they! For they did publish peace; they did publish
good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the people that the Lord
reigneth.

Mosiah Chapter 28

28:1 Now it came to pass that after the sons of Mosiah had done all these
things, they took a small number with them and returned to their father, the
king, and desired of him that he would grant unto them that they might, with
these whom they had selected, go up to the land of Nephi that they might preach
the things which they had heard, and that they might impart the word of God to
their brethren, the Lamanites—

28:2 That perhaps they might bring them to the knowledge of the Lord their God,
and convince them of the iniquity of their fathers; and that perhaps they might
cure them of their hatred towards the Nephites, that they might also be brought
to rejoice in the Lord their God, that they might become friendly to one
another, and that there should be no more contentions in all the land which the
Lord their God had given them.

28:3 Now they were desirous that salvation should be declared to every
creature, for they could not bear that any human soul should perish; yea, even
the very thoughts that any soul should endure endless torment did cause them to
quake and tremble.

28:4 And thus did the Spirit of the Lord work upon them, for they were the very
vilest of sinners. And the Lord saw fit in his infinite mercy to spare them;
nevertheless they suffered much anguish of soul because of their iniquities,
suffering much and fearing that they should be cast off forever.

28:5 And it came to pass that they did plead with their father many days that
they might go up to the land of Nephi.

28:6 And king Mosiah went and inquired of the Lord if he should let his sons go
up among the Lamanites to preach the word.

28:7 And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many shall believe on
their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I will deliver thy sons out
of the hands of the Lamanites.

28:8 And it came to pass that Mosiah granted that they might go and do
according to their request.

28:9 And they took their journey into the wilderness to go up to preach the
word among the Lamanites; and I shall give an account of their proceedings
hereafter.

28:10 Now king Mosiah had no one to confer the kingdom upon, for there was not
any of his sons who would accept of the kingdom.

28:11 Therefore he took the records which were engraven on the plates of brass,
and also the plates of Nephi, and all the things which he had kept and
preserved according to the commandments of God, after having translated and
caused to be written the records which were on the plates of gold which had
been found by the people of Limhi, which were delivered to him by the hand of
Limhi;

28:12 And this he did because of the great anxiety of his people; for they were
desirous beyond measure to know concerning those people who had been destroyed.

28:13 And now he translated them by the means of those two stones which were
fastened into the two rims of a bow.

28:14 Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and were handed down
from generation to generation, for the purpose of interpreting languages;

28:15 And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord, that he
should discover to every creature who should possess the land the iniquities
and abominations of his people;

28:16 And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the manner of old
times.

28:17 Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records, behold, it gave
an account of the people who were destroyed, from the time that they were
destroyed back to the building of the great tower, at the time the Lord
confounded the language of the people and they were scattered abroad upon the
face of all the earth, yea, and even from that time back until the creation of
Adam.

28:18 Now this account did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn exceedingly,
yea, they were filled with sorrow; nevertheless it gave them much knowledge, in
the which they did rejoice.

28:19 And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold, it is expedient
that all people should know the things which are written in this account.

28:20 And now, as I said unto you, that after king Mosiah had done these
things, he took the plates of brass, and all the things which he had kept, and
conferred them upon Alma, who was the son of Alma; yea, all the records, and
also the interpreters, and conferred them upon him, and commanded him that he
should keep and preserve them, and also keep a record of the people, handing
them down from one generation to another, even as they had been handed down
from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem.

Mosiah Chapter 29

29:1 Now when Mosiah had done this he sent out throughout all the land, among
all the people, desiring to know their will concerning who should be their
king.

29:2 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: We are
desirous that Aaron thy son should be our king and our ruler.

29:3 Now Aaron had gone up to the land of Nephi, therefore the king could not
confer the kingdom upon him; neither would Aaron take upon him the kingdom;
neither were any of the sons of Mosiah willing to take upon them the kingdom.

29:4 Therefore king Mosiah sent again among the people; yea, even a written
word sent he among the people. And these were the words that were written,
saying:

29:5 Behold, O ye my people, or my brethren, for I esteem you as such, I desire
that ye should consider the cause which ye are called to consider—for ye
are desirous to have a king.

29:6 Now I declare unto you that he to whom the kingdom doth rightly belong has
declined, and will not take upon him the kingdom.

29:7 And now if there should be another appointed in his stead, behold I fear
there would rise contentions among you. And who knoweth but what my son, to
whom the kingdom doth belong, should turn to be angry and draw away a part of
this people after him, which would cause wars and contentions among you, which
would be the cause of shedding much blood and perverting the way of the Lord,
yea, and destroy the souls of many people.

29:8 Now I say unto you let us be wise and consider these things, for we have
no right to destroy my son, neither should we have any right to destroy another
if he should be appointed in his stead.

29:9 And if my son should turn again to his pride and vain things he would
recall the things which he had said, and claim his right to the kingdom, which
would cause him and also this people to commit much sin.

29:10 And now let us be wise and look forward to these things, and do that
which will make for the peace of this people.

29:11 Therefore I will be your king the remainder of my days; nevertheless, let
us appoint judges, to judge this people according to our law; and we will newly
arrange the affairs of this people, for we will appoint wise men to be judges,
that will judge this people according to the commandments of God.

29:12 Now it is better that a man should be judged of God than of man, for the
judgments of God are always just, but the judgments of man are not always just.

29:13 Therefore, if it were possible that you could have just men to be your
kings, who would establish the laws of God, and judge this people according to
his commandments, yea, if ye could have men for your kings who would do even as
my father Benjamin did for this people—I say unto you, if this could
always be the case then it would be expedient that ye should always have kings
to rule over you.

29:14 And even I myself have labored with all the power and faculties which I
have possessed, to teach you the commandments of God, and to establish peace
throughout the land, that there should be no wars nor contentions, no stealing,
nor plundering, nor murdering, nor any manner of iniquity;

29:15 And whosoever has committed iniquity, him have I punished according to
the crime which he has committed, according to the law which has been given to
us by our fathers.

29:16 Now I say unto you, that because all men are not just it is not expedient
that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you.

29:17 For behold, how much iniquity doth one wicked king cause to be committed,
yea, and what great destruction!

29:18 Yea, remember king Noah, his wickedness and his abominations, and also
the wickedness and abominations of his people. Behold what great destruction
did come upon them; and also because of their iniquities they were brought into
bondage.

29:19 And were it not for the interposition of their all-wise Creator, and this
because of their sincere repentance, they must unavoidably remain in bondage
until now.

29:20 But behold, he did deliver them because they did humble themselves before
him; and because they cried mightily unto him he did deliver them out of
bondage; and thus doth the Lord work with his power in all cases among the
children of men, extending the arm of mercy towards them that put their trust
in him.

29:21 And behold, now I say unto you, ye cannot dethrone an iniquitous king
save it be through much contention, and the shedding of much blood.

29:22 For behold, he has his friends in iniquity, and he keepeth his guards
about him; and he teareth up the laws of those who have reigned in
righteousness before him; and he trampleth under his feet the commandments of
God;

29:23 And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his people, yea, laws
after the manner of his own wickedness; and whosoever doth not obey his laws he
causeth to be destroyed; and whosoever doth rebel against him he will send his
armies against them to war, and if he can he will destroy them; and thus an
unrighteous king doth pervert the ways of all righteousness.

29:24 And now behold I say unto you, it is not expedient that such abominations
should come upon you.

29:25 Therefore, choose you by the voice of this people, judges, that ye may be
judged according to the laws which have been given you by our fathers, which
are correct, and which were given them by the hand of the Lord.

29:26 Now it is not common that the voice of the people desireth anything
contrary to that which is right; but it is common for the lesser part of the
people to desire that which is not right; therefore this shall ye observe and
make it your law—to do your business by the voice of the people.

29:27 And if the time comes that the voice of the people doth choose iniquity,
then is the time that the judgments of God will come upon you; yea, then is the
time he will visit you with great destruction even as he has hitherto visited
this land.

29:28 And now if ye have judges, and they do not judge you according to the law
which has been given, ye can cause that they may be judged of a higher judge.

29:29 If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments, ye shall cause
that a small number of your lower judges should be gathered together, and they
shall judge your higher judges, according to the voice of the people.

29:30 And I command you to do these things in the fear of the Lord; and I
command you to do these things, and that ye have no king; that if these people
commit sins and iniquities they shall be answered upon their own heads.

29:31 For behold I say unto you, the sins of many people have been caused by
the iniquities of their kings; therefore their iniquities are answered upon the
heads of their kings.

29:32 And now I desire that this inequality should be no more in this land,
especially among this my people; but I desire that this land be a land of
liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and privileges alike, so long as
the Lord sees fit that we may live and inherit the land, yea, even as long as
any of our posterity remains upon the face of the land.

29:33 And many more things did king Mosiah write unto them, unfolding unto them
all the trials and troubles of a righteous king, yea, all the travails of soul
for their people, and also all the murmurings of the people to their king; and
he explained it all unto them.

29:34 And he told them that these things ought not to be; but that the burden
should come upon all the people, that every man might bear his part.

29:35 And he also unfolded unto them all the disadvantages they labored under,
by having an unrighteous king to rule over them;

29:36 Yea, all his iniquities and abominations, and all the wars, and
contentions, and bloodshed, and the stealing, and the plundering, and the
committing of whoredoms, and all manner of iniquities which cannot be
enumerated—telling them that these things ought not to be, that they were
expressly repugnant to the commandments of God.

29:37 And now it came to pass, after king Mosiah had sent these things forth
among the people they were convinced of the truth of his words.

29:38 Therefore they relinquished their desires for a king, and became
exceedingly anxious that every man should have an equal chance throughout all
the land; yea, and every man expressed a willingness to answer for his own
sins.

29:39 Therefore, it came to pass that they assembled themselves together in
bodies throughout the land, to cast in their voices concerning who should be
their judges, to judge them according to the law which had been given them; and
they were exceedingly rejoiced because of the liberty which had been granted
unto them.

29:40 And they did wax strong in love towards Mosiah; yea, they did esteem him
more than any other man; for they did not look upon him as a tyrant who was
seeking for gain, yea, for that lucre which doth corrupt the soul; for he had
not exacted riches of them, neither had he delighted in the shedding of blood;
but he had established peace in the land, and he had granted unto his people
that they should be delivered from all manner of bondage; therefore they did
esteem him, yea, exceedingly, beyond measure.

29:41 And it came to pass that they did appoint judges to rule over them, or to
judge them according to the law; and this they did throughout all the land.

29:42 And it came to pass that Alma was appointed to be the first chief judge,
he being also the high priest, his father having conferred the office upon him,
and having given him the charge concerning all the affairs of the church.

29:43 And now it came to pass that Alma did walk in the ways of the Lord, and
he did keep his commandments, and he did judge righteous judgments; and there
was continual peace through the land.

29:44 And thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout all the land of
Zarahemla, among all the people who were called the Nephites; and Alma was the
first and chief judge.

29:45 And now it came to pass that his father died, being eighty and two years
old, having lived to fulfil the commandments of God.

29:46 And it came to pass that Mosiah died also, in the thirty and third year
of his reign, being sixty and three years old; making in the whole, five
hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left Jerusalem.

29:47 And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of Nephi; and thus
ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of their church.

THE BOOK OF ALMA

THE SON OF ALMA

The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma the first, and chief judge over
the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the Church. An account of
the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among the people. And
also an account of a war between the Nephites and the Lamanites, according to
the record of Alma, the first and chief judge.

Alma Chapter 1

1:1 Now it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi, from this time forward, king Mosiah having gone the way of
all the earth, having warred a good warfare, walking uprightly before God,
leaving none to reign in his stead; nevertheless he had established laws, and
they were acknowledged by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide by
the laws which he had made.

1:2 And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of Alma in the
judgment-seat, there was a man brought before him to be judged, a man who was
large, and was noted for his much strength.

1:3 And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them that which he
termed to be the word of God, bearing down against the church; declaring unto
the people that every priest and teacher ought to become popular; and they
ought not to labor with their hands, but that they ought to be supported by the
people.

1:4 And he also testified unto the people that all mankind should be saved at
the last day, and that they need not fear nor tremble, but that they might lift
up their heads and rejoice; for the Lord had created all men, and had also
redeemed all men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life.

1:5 And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much that many did
believe on his words, even so many that they began to support him and give him
money.

1:6 And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very
costly apparel, yea, and even began to establish a church after the manner of
his preaching.

1:7 And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who believed on his
word, he met a man who belonged to the church of God, yea, even one of their
teachers; and he began to contend with him sharply, that he might lead away the
people of the church; but the man withstood him, admonishing him with the words
of God.

1:8 Now the name of the man was Gideon; and it was he who was an instrument in
the hands of God in delivering the people of Limhi out of bondage.

1:9 Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he was wroth with
Gideon, and drew his sword and began to smite him. Now Gideon being stricken
with many years, therefore he was not able to withstand his blows, therefore he
was slain by the sword.

1:10 And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the church, and was
brought before Alma, to be judged according to the crimes which he had
committed.

1:11 And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pleaded for himself with
much boldness.

1:12 But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that priestcraft
has been introduced among this people. And behold, thou art not only guilty of
priestcraft, but hast endeavored to enforce it by the sword; and were
priestcraft to be enforced among this people it would prove their entire
destruction.

1:13 And thou hast shed the blood of a righteous man, yea, a man who has done
much good among this people; and were we to spare thee his blood would come
upon us for vengeance.

1:14 Therefore thou art condemned to die, according to the law which has been
given us by Mosiah, our last king; and it has been acknowledged by this people;
therefore this people must abide by the law.

1:15 And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was Nehor; and they
carried him upon the top of the hill Manti, and there he was caused, or rather
did acknowledge, between the heavens and the earth, that what he had taught to
the people was contrary to the word of God; and there he suffered an
ignominious death.

1:16 Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of priestcraft
through the land; for there were many who loved the vain things of the world,
and they went forth preaching false doctrines; and this they did for the sake
of riches and honor.

1:17 Nevertheless, they durst not lie, if it were known, for fear of the law,
for liars were punished; therefore they pretended to preach according to their
belief; and now the law could have no power on any man for his belief.

1:18 And they durst not steal, for fear of the law, for such were punished;
neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he that murdered was punished unto
death.

1:19 But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church of God
began to persecute those that did belong to the church of God, and had taken
upon them the name of Christ.

1:20 Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all manner of words,
and this because of their humility; because they were not proud in their own
eyes, and because they did impart the word of God, one with another, without
money and without price.

1:21 Now there was a strict law among the people of the church that there
should not any man, belonging to the church, arise and persecute those that did
not belong to the church, and that there should be no persecution among
themselves.

1:22 Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be proud, and began
to contend warmly with their adversaries, even unto blows; yea, they would
smite one another with their fists.

1:23 Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and it was a cause
of much affliction to the church; yea, it was the cause of much trial with the
church.

1:24 For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were blotted out,
that they were remembered no more among the people of God. And also many
withdrew themselves from among them.

1:25 Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in the faith;
nevertheless, they were steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of
God, and they bore with patience the persecution which was heaped upon them.

1:26 And when the priests left their labor to impart the word of God unto the
people, the people also left their labors to hear the word of God. And when the
priest had imparted unto them the word of God they all returned again
diligently unto their labors; and the priest, not esteeming himself above his
hearers, for the preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the
teacher any better than the learner; and thus they were all equal, and they did
all labor, every man according to his strength.

1:27 And they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which
he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick, and the afflicted; and they
did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and comely.

1:28 And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and thus they began
to have continual peace again, notwithstanding all their persecutions.

1:29 And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began to be
exceedingly rich, having abundance of all things whatsoever they stood in
need—an abundance of flocks and herds, and fatlings of every kind, and
also abundance of grain, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things,
and abundance of silk and fine-twined linen, and all manner of good homely
cloth.

1:30 And thus, in their prosperous circumstances, they did not send away any
who were naked, or that were hungry, or that were athirst, or that were sick,
or that had not been nourished; and they did not set their hearts upon riches;
therefore they were liberal to all, both old and young, both bond and free,
both male and female, whether out of the church or in the church, having no
respect to persons as to those who stood in need.

1:31 And thus they did prosper and become far more wealthy than those who did
not belong to their church.

1:32 For those who did not belong to their church did indulge themselves in
sorceries, and in idolatry or idleness, and in babblings, and in envyings and
strife; wearing costly apparel; being lifted up in the pride of their own eyes;
persecuting, lying, thieving, robbing, committing whoredoms, and murdering, and
all manner of wickedness; nevertheless, the law was put in force upon all those
who did transgress it, inasmuch as it was possible.

1:33 And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon them, every man
suffering according to that which he had done, they became more still, and
durst not commit any wickedness if it were known; therefore, there was much
peace among the people of Nephi until the fifth year of the reign of the
judges.

Alma Chapter 2

2:1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of their reign
there began to be a contention among the people; for a certain man, being
called Amlici, he being a very cunning man, yea, a wise man as to the wisdom of
the world, he being after the order of the man that slew Gideon by the sword,
who was executed according to the law—

2:2 Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, drawn away much people after him; even
so much that they began to be very powerful; and they began to endeavor to
establish Amlici to be king over the people.

2:3 Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also to all those
who had not been drawn away after the persuasions of Amlici; for they knew that
according to their law that such things must be established by the voice of the
people.

2:4 Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the voice of the
people, he, being a wicked man, would deprive them of their rights and
privileges of the church; for it was his intent to destroy the church of God.

2:5 And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves together
throughout all the land, every man according to his mind, whether it were for
or against Amlici, in separate bodies, having much dispute and wonderful
contentions one with another.

2:6 And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in their voices
concerning the matter; and they were laid before the judges.

2:7 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came against Amlici, that
he was not made king over the people.

2:8 Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were against him;
but Amlici did stir up those who were in his favor to anger against those who
were not in his favor.

2:9 And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together, and did
consecrate Amlici to be their king.

2:10 Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them that they should
take up arms against their brethren; and this he did that he might subject them
to him.

2:11 Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of Amlici, being
called Amlicites; and the remainder were called Nephites, or the people of God.

2:12 Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the intent of the
Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare to meet them; yea, they did arm
themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and with bows, and with arrows, and
with stones, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons of war, of every
kind.

2:13 And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the time of their
coming. And there were appointed captains, and higher captains, and chief
captains, according to their numbers.

2:14 And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all manner of weapons
of war of every kind; and he also appointed rulers and leaders over his people,
to lead them to war against their brethren.

2:15 And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill Amnihu, which
was east of the river Sidon, which ran by the land of Zarahemla, and there they
began to make war with the Nephites.

2:16 Now Alma, being the chief judge and the governor of the people of Nephi,
therefore he went up with his people, yea, with his captains, and chief
captains, yea, at the head of his armies, against the Amlicites to battle.

2:17 And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of Sidon. And the
Amlicites did contend with the Nephites with great strength, insomuch that many
of the Nephites did fall before the Amlicites.

2:18 Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the Nephites, that they
slew the Amlicites with great slaughter, that they began to flee before them.

2:19 And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the Amlicites all that
day, and did slay them with much slaughter, insomuch that there were slain of
the Amlicites twelve thousand five hundred thirty and two souls; and there were
slain of the Nephites six thousand five hundred sixty and two souls.

2:20 And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the Amlicites no longer he
caused that his people should pitch their tents in the valley of Gideon, the
valley being called after that Gideon who was slain by the hand of Nehor with
the sword; and in this valley the Nephites did pitch their tents for the night.

2:21 And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites, that he might
know of their plans and their plots, whereby he might guard himself against
them, that he might preserve his people from being destroyed.

2:22 Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the Amlicites were
called Zeram, and Amnor, and Manti, and Limher; these were they who went out
with their men to watch the camp of the Amlicites.

2:23 And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into the camp of the
Nephites in great haste, being greatly astonished, and struck with much fear,
saying:

2:24 Behold, we followed the camp of the Amlicites, and to our great
astonishment, in the land of Minon, above the land of Zarahemla, in the course
of the land of Nephi, we saw a numerous host of the Lamanites; and behold, the
Amlicites have joined them;

2:25 And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are fleeing before
them with their flocks, and their wives, and their children, towards our city;
and except we make haste they obtain possession of our city, and our fathers,
and our wives, and our children be slain.

2:26 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their tents, and
departed out of the valley of Gideon towards their city, which was the city of
Zarahemla.

2:27 And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the Lamanites and the
Amlicites, being as numerous almost, as it were, as the sands of the sea, came
upon them to destroy them.

2:28 Nevertheless, the Nephites being strengthened by the hand of the Lord,
having prayed mightily to him that he would deliver them out of the hands of
their enemies, therefore the Lord did hear their cries, and did strengthen
them, and the Lamanites and the Amlicites did fall before them.

2:29 And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the sword, face to
face; and they did contend mightily, one with another.

2:30 And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being exercised with
much faith, cried, saying: O Lord, have mercy and spare my life, that I may be
an instrument in thy hands to save and preserve this people.

2:31 Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with Amlici; and he
was strengthened, insomuch that he slew Amlici with the sword.

2:32 And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but the king of the
Lamanites fled back from before Alma and sent his guards to contend with Alma.

2:33 But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the king of the
Lamanites until he slew and drove them back.

2:34 And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which was on the west
of the river Sidon, throwing the bodies of the Lamanites who had been slain
into the waters of Sidon, that thereby his people might have room to cross and
contend with the Lamanites and the Amlicites on the west side of the river
Sidon.

2:35 And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the river Sidon that
the Lamanites and the Amlicites began to flee before them, notwithstanding they
were so numerous that they could not be numbered.

2:36 And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness which was west
and north, away beyond the borders of the land; and the Nephites did pursue
them with their might, and did slay them.

2:37 Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven, until they were
scattered on the west, and on the north, until they had reached the wilderness,
which was called Hermounts; and it was that part of the wilderness which was
infested by wild and ravenous beasts.

2:38 And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of their wounds, and
were devoured by those beasts and also the vultures of the air; and their bones
have been found, and have been heaped up on the earth.

Alma Chapter 3

3:1 And it came to pass that the Nephites who were not slain by the weapons of
war, after having buried those who had been slain—now the number of the
slain were not numbered, because of the greatness of their number—after
they had finished burying their dead they all returned to their lands, and to
their houses, and their wives, and their children.

3:2 Now many women and children had been slain with the sword, and also many of
their flocks and their herds; and also many of their fields of grain were
destroyed, for they were trodden down by the hosts of men.

3:3 And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had been slain upon
the bank of the river Sidon were cast into the waters of Sidon; and behold
their bones are in the depths of the sea, and they are many.

3:4 And the Amlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for they had marked
themselves with red in their foreheads after the manner of the Lamanites;
nevertheless they had not shorn their heads like unto the Lamanites.

3:5 Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were naked, save it
were skin which was girded about their loins, and also their armor, which was
girded about them, and their bows, and their arrows, and their stones, and
their slings, and so forth.

3:6 And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the mark which was
set upon their fathers, which was a curse upon them because of their
transgression and their rebellion against their brethren, who consisted of
Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were just and holy men.

3:7 And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they were cursed; and
the Lord God set a mark upon them, yea, upon Laman and Lemuel, and also the
sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women.

3:8 And this was done that their seed might be distinguished from the seed of
their brethren, that thereby the Lord God might preserve his people, that they
might not mix and believe in incorrect traditions which would prove their
destruction.

3:9 And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with that of the
Lamanites did bring the same curse upon his seed.

3:10 Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the Lamanites was
called under that head, and there was a mark set upon him.

3:11 And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the tradition of
the Lamanites, but believed those records which were brought out of the land of
Jerusalem, and also in the tradition of their fathers, which were correct, who
believed in the commandments of God and kept them, were called the Nephites, or
the people of Nephi, from that time forth—

3:12 And it is they who have kept the records which are true of their people,
and also of the people of the Lamanites.

3:13 Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also had a mark set
upon them; yea, they set the mark upon themselves, yea, even a mark of red upon
their foreheads.

3:14 Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words which he said
to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have I cursed, and I will set a mark on them
that they and their seed may be separated from thee and thy seed, from this
time henceforth and forever, except they repent of their wickedness and turn to
me that I may have mercy upon them.

3:15 And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy
brethren, that they may be cursed also.

3:16 And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against thee and thy
seed.

3:17 And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more be called thy
seed; and I will bless thee, and whomsoever shall be called thy seed,
henceforth and forever; and these were the promises of the Lord unto Nephi and
to his seed.

3:18 Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the words of God when
they began to mark themselves in their foreheads; nevertheless they had come
out in open rebellion against God; therefore it was expedient that the curse
should fall upon them.

3:19 Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon themselves the
curse; and even so doth every man that is cursed bring upon himself his own
condemnation.

3:20 Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle which was fought
in the land of Zarahemla, by the Lamanites and the Amlicites, that there was
another army of the Lamanites came in upon the people of Nephi, in the same
place where the first army met the Amlicites.

3:21 And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive them out of their
land.

3:22 Now Alma himself being afflicted with a wound did not go up to battle at
this time against the Lamanites;

3:23 But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went up and slew
many of the Lamanites, and drove the remainder of them out of the borders of
their land.

3:24 And then they returned again and began to establish peace in the land,
being troubled no more for a time with their enemies.

3:25 Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and contentions were
commenced and ended in the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

3:26 And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of souls sent to the
eternal world, that they might reap their rewards according to their works,
whether they were good or whether they were bad, to reap eternal happiness or
eternal misery, according to the spirit which they listed to obey, whether it
be a good spirit or a bad one.

3:27 For every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to obey, and this
according to the words of the spirit of prophecy; therefore let it be according
to the truth. And thus endeth the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

Alma Chapter 4

4:1 Now it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi, there were no contentions nor wars in the land of Zarahemla;

4:2 But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of their
brethren, and also for the loss of their flocks and herds, and also for the
loss of their fields of grain, which were trodden under foot and destroyed by
the Lamanites.

4:3 And so great were their afflictions that every soul had cause to mourn; and
they believed that it was the judgments of God sent upon them because of their
wickedness and their abominations; therefore they were awakened to a
remembrance of their duty.

4:4 And they began to establish the church more fully; yea, and many were
baptized in the waters of Sidon and were joined to the church of God; yea, they
were baptized by the hand of Alma, who had been consecrated the high priest
over the people of the church, by the hand of his father Alma.

4:5 And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the judges there
were about three thousand five hundred souls that united themselves to the
church of God and were baptized. And thus endeth the seventh year of the reign
of the judges over the people of Nephi; and there was continual peace in all
that time.

4:6 And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the judges, that the
people of the church began to wax proud, because of their exceeding riches, and
their fine silks, and their fine-twined linen, and because of their many flocks
and herds, and their gold and their silver, and all manner of precious things,
which they had obtained by their industry; and in all these things were they
lifted up in the pride of their eyes, for they began to wear very costly
apparel.

4:7 Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and to many of the
people whom Alma had consecrated to be teachers, and priests, and elders over
the church; yea, many of them were sorely grieved for the wickedness which they
saw had begun to be among their people.

4:8 For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of the church
began to be lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and to set their hearts upon
riches and upon the vain things of the world, that they began to be scornful,
one towards another, and they began to persecute those that did not believe
according to their own will and pleasure.

4:9 And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges, there began to be
great contentions among the people of the church; yea, there were envyings, and
strife, and malice, and persecutions, and pride, even to exceed the pride of
those who did not belong to the church of God.

4:10 And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges; and the
wickedness of the church was a great stumbling-block to those who did not
belong to the church; and thus the church began to fail in its progress.

4:11 And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year, Alma saw the
wickedness of the church, and he saw also that the example of the church began
to lead those who were unbelievers on from one piece of iniquity to another,
thus bringing on the destruction of the people.

4:12 Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting themselves up
with their pride, despising others, turning their backs upon the needy and the
naked and those who were hungry, and those who were athirst, and those who were
sick and afflicted.

4:13 Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the people, while others
were abasing themselves, succoring those who stood in need of their succor,
such as imparting their substance to the poor and the needy, feeding the
hungry, and suffering all manner of afflictions, for Christ’s sake, who
should come according to the spirit of prophecy;

4:14 Looking forward to that day, thus retaining a remission of their sins;
being filled with great joy because of the resurrection of the dead, according
to the will and power and deliverance of Jesus Christ from the bands of death.

4:15 And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the afflictions of the
humble followers of God, and the persecutions which were heaped upon them by
the remainder of his people, and seeing all their inequality, began to be very
sorrowful; nevertheless the Spirit of the Lord did not fail him.

4:16 And he selected a wise man who was among the elders of the church, and
gave him power according to the voice of the people, that he might have power
to enact laws according to the laws which had been given, and to put them in
force according to the wickedness and the crimes of the people.

4:17 Now this man’s name was Nephihah, and he was appointed chief judge;
and he sat in the judgment-seat to judge and to govern the people.

4:18 Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being high priest over the
church, but he retained the office of high priest unto himself; but he
delivered the judgment-seat unto Nephihah.

4:19 And this he did that he himself might go forth among his people, or among
the people of Nephi, that he might preach the word of God unto them, to stir
them up in remembrance of their duty, and that he might pull down, by the word
of God, all the pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were among
his people, seeing no way that he might reclaim them save it were in bearing
down in pure testimony against them.

4:20 And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign of the judges
over the people of Nephi, Alma delivered up the judgment-seat to Nephihah, and
confined himself wholly to the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to the
testimony of the word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy.

Alma Chapter 5

5:1 Now it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of God unto the
people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence throughout all the
land.

5:2 And these are the words which he spake to the people in the church which
was established in the city of Zarahemla, according to his own record, saying:

5:3 I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a high priest
over the church of God, he having power and authority from God to do these
things, behold, I say unto you that he began to establish a church in the land
which was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of
Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon.

5:4 And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the hands of the
people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God.

5:5 And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by the hands of the
Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you, they were in captivity, and
again the Lord did deliver them out of bondage by the power of his word; and we
were brought into this land, and here we began to establish the church of God
throughout this land also.

5:6 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong to this
church, have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the captivity of your
fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in remembrance his mercy and
long-suffering towards them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in
remembrance that he has delivered their souls from hell?

5:7 Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep,
and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the midst of darkness;
nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the everlasting
word; yea, they were encircled about by the bands of death, and the chains of
hell, and an everlasting destruction did await them.

5:8 And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed? Behold, I say unto
you, Nay, they were not.

5:9 And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell
which encircled them about, were they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were
loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did sing redeeming love. And I say
unto you that they are saved.

5:10 And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea, what grounds
had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause of their being loosed from
the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell?

5:11 Behold, I can tell you—did not my father Alma believe in the words
which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi? And was he not a holy prophet?
Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma believe them?

5:12 And according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart.
Behold I say unto you that this is all true.

5:13 And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a mighty change
was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled themselves and put their
trust in the true and living God. And behold, they were faithful until the end;
therefore they were saved.

5:14 And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye
spiritually been born of God? Have ye received his image in your countenances?
Have ye experienced this mighty change in your hearts?

5:15 Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created you? Do you look
forward with an eye of faith, and view this mortal body raised in immortality,
and this corruption raised in incorruption, to stand before God to be judged
according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body?

5:16 I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear the voice of
the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me ye blessed, for behold,
your works have been the works of righteousness upon the face of the earth?

5:17 Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord in that day,
and say—Lord, our works have been righteous works upon the face of the
earth—and that he will save you?

5:18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the tribunal of God
with your souls filled with guilt and remorse, having a remembrance of all your
guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your wickedness, yea, a remembrance
that ye have set at defiance the commandments of God?

5:19 I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure heart and
clean hands? I say unto you, can you look up, having the image of God engraven
upon your countenances?

5:20 I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have yielded
yourselves to become subjects to the devil?

5:21 I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be saved; for
there can no man be saved except his garments are washed white; yea, his
garments must be purified until they are cleansed from all stain, through the
blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our fathers, who should come to
redeem his people from their sins.

5:22 And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel, if ye shall
stand before the bar of God, having your garments stained with blood and all
manner of filthiness? Behold, what will these things testify against you?

5:23 Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea, and also that ye
are guilty of all manner of wickedness?

5:24 Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have a place to
sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and
also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and are spotless, pure
and white?

5:25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from the beginning,
or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning, ye cannot suppose that such
can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but they shall be cast out for they
are the children of the kingdom of the devil.

5:26 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have experienced a
change of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the song of redeeming love, I
would ask, can ye feel so now?

5:27 Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God? Could ye say, if
ye were called to die at this time, within yourselves, that ye have been
sufficiently humble? That your garments have been cleansed and made white
through the blood of Christ, who will come to redeem his people from their
sins?

5:28 Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I say unto you, if ye are not ye are not
prepared to meet God. Behold ye must prepare quickly; for the kingdom of heaven
is soon at hand, and such an one hath not eternal life.

5:29 Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of envy? I say
unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I would that he should prepare
quickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he knoweth not when the time shall
come; for such an one is not found guiltless.

5:30 And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth make a mock of
his brother, or that heapeth upon him persecutions?

5:31 Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time is at hand that
he must repent or he cannot be saved!

5:32 Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent, repent, for the Lord
God hath spoken it!

5:33 Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms of mercy are
extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you.

5:34 Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree
of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the bread and the waters of life
freely;

5:35 Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and ye shall not
be hewn down and cast into the fire—

5:36 For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth forth not good
fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of righteousness, the same have cause
to wail and mourn.

5:37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain things of the
world, ye that have professed to have known the ways of righteousness
nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, notwithstanding a
shepherd hath called after you and is still calling after you, but ye will not
hearken unto his voice!

5:38 Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call you; yea, and in
his own name he doth call you, which is the name of Christ; and if ye will not
hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd, to the name by which ye are
called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd.

5:39 And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye?
Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your shepherd, and ye are of his
fold; and now, who can deny this? Behold, I say unto you, whosoever denieth
this is a liar and a child of the devil.

5:40 For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever
is evil cometh from the devil.

5:41 Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice
of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil
works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his
voice, and doth follow him.

5:42 And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him; therefore, for his
wages he receiveth death, as to things pertaining unto righteousness, being
dead unto all good works.

5:43 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I speak in the
energy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto you plainly that ye cannot
err, or have spoken according to the commandments of God.

5:44 For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the holy order of
God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded to stand and testify unto
this people the things which have been spoken by our fathers concerning the
things which are to come.

5:45 And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself?
Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have
spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety?

5:46 Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of
God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I might know these things
of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God
hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of
revelation which is in me.

5:47 And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed unto me, that
the words which have been spoken by our fathers are true, even so according to
the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is also by the manifestation of
the Spirit of God.

5:48 I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall say unto
you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I say unto you, that I know
that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father,
full of grace, and mercy, and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take
away the sins of the world, yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly
believeth on his name.

5:49 And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I am called,
yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and every one that dwelleth in
the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young, both bond and free; yea,
I say unto you the aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation;
yea, to cry unto them that they must repent and be born again.

5:50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, for the
kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God cometh in his glory, in
his might, majesty, power, and dominion. Yea, my beloved brethren, I say unto
you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the glory of the King of all the earth; and
also the King of heaven shall very soon shine forth among all the children of
men.

5:51 And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a mighty
voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people—Repent, for except ye
repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of heaven.

5:52 And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the
root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall
be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even
an unquenchable fire. Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it.

5:53 And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand these
sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and trample the Holy One under
your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the pride of your hearts; yea, will ye
still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the
vain things of the world, upon your riches?

5:54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than another;
yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your brethren, who humble themselves
and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they have been brought into
this church, having been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth
works which are meet for repentance—

5:55 Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the
needy, and in withholding your substance from them?

5:56 And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I say unto you
that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast into the fire except they
speedily repent.

5:57 And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow the voice of
the good shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch
not their unclean things; and behold, their names shall be blotted out, that
the names of the wicked shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous,
that the word of God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked
shall not be mingled with the names of my people;

5:58 For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life, and
unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand. And now, my brethren,
what have ye to say against this? I say unto you, if ye speak against it, it
matters not, for the word of God must be fulfilled.

5:59 For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over
them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock? And behold, if a wolf
enter his flock doth he not drive him out? Yea, and at the last, if he can, he
will destroy him.

5:60 And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after you; and if
you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you into his fold, and ye are his
sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among
you, that ye may not be destroyed.

5:61 And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who hath commanded
me, that ye observe to do the words which I have spoken unto you.

5:62 I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church; and unto
those who do not belong to the church I speak by way of invitation, saying:
Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye also may be partakers of the
fruit of the tree of life.

Alma Chapter 6

6:1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of speaking unto
the people of the church, which was established in the city of Zarahemla, he
ordained priests and elders, by laying on his hands according to the order of
God, to preside and watch over the church.

6:2 And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church who
repented of their sins were baptized unto repentance, and were received into
the church.

6:3 And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the church that did
not repent of their wickedness and humble themselves before God—I mean
those who were lifted up in the pride of their hearts—the same were
rejected, and their names were blotted out, that their names were not numbered
among those of the righteous.

6:4 And thus they began to establish the order of the church in the city of
Zarahemla.

6:5 Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God was liberal unto
all, that none were deprived of the privilege of assembling themselves together
to hear the word of God.

6:6 Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they should gather
themselves together oft, and join in fasting and mighty prayer in behalf of the
welfare of the souls of those who knew not God.

6:7 And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these regulations he
departed from them, yea, from the church which was in the city of Zarahemla,
and went over upon the east of the river Sidon, into the valley of Gideon,
there having been a city built, which was called the city of Gideon, which was
in the valley that was called Gideon, being called after the man who was slain
by the hand of Nehor with the sword.

6:8 And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the church which
was established in the valley of Gideon, according to the revelation of the
truth of the word which had been spoken by his fathers, and according to the
spirit of prophecy which was in him, according to the testimony of Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, who should come to redeem his people from their sins,
and the holy order by which he was called. And thus it is written. Amen.

Alma Chapter 7

7:1 Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted to come unto
you, therefore I attempt to address you in my language; yea, by my own mouth,
seeing that it is the first time that I have spoken unto you by the words of my
mouth, I having been wholly confined to the judgment-seat, having had much
business that I could not come unto you.

7:2 And even I could not have come now at this time were it not that the
judgment-seat hath been given to another, to reign in my stead; and the Lord in
much mercy hath granted that I should come unto you.

7:3 And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire that I should
find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and that ye had continued in
the supplicating of his grace, that I should find that ye were blameless before
him, that I should find that ye were not in the awful dilemma that our brethren
were in at Zarahemla.

7:4 But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know, yea, hath
given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that they are established
again in the way of his righteousness.

7:5 And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall
also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire that my joy over you
should come by the cause of so much afflictions and sorrow which I have had for
the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading
through much affliction and sorrow.

7:6 But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much unbelief as were
your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up in the pride of your hearts;
yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts upon riches and the vain things
of the world; yea, I trust that you do not worship idols, but that ye do
worship the true and living God, and that ye look forward for the remission of
your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come.

7:7 For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and behold, there
is one thing which is of more importance than they all—for behold, the
time is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth and cometh among his people.

7:8 Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time of his dwelling
in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit hath not said unto me that
this should be the case. Now as to this thing I do not know; but this much I do
know, that the Lord God hath power to do all things which are according to his
word.

7:9 But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying: Cry unto this
people, saying—Repent ye, and prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in
his paths, which are straight; for behold, the kingdom of heaven is at hand,
and the Son of God cometh upon the face of the earth.

7:10 And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is the land of
our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and chosen vessel, who shall be
overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a
son, yea, even the Son of God.

7:11 And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of
every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith he will take
upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people.

7:12 And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands of death
which bind his people; and he will take upon him their infirmities, that his
bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know
according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities.

7:13 Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of God suffereth
according to the flesh that he might take upon him the sins of his people, that
he might blot out their transgressions according to the power of his
deliverance; and now behold, this is the testimony which is in me.

7:14 Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again; for the Spirit
saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven;
therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be washed from your
sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of
the world, who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all unrighteousness.

7:15 Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every sin, which
easily doth beset you, which doth bind you down to destruction, yea, come and
go forth, and show unto your God that ye are willing to repent of your sins and
enter into a covenant with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto
him this day by going into the waters of baptism.

7:16 And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God from
thenceforth, the same will remember that I say unto him, yea, he will remember
that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life, according to the
testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me.

7:17 And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things? Behold, I say
unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the way that I know that ye
believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit which is in me. And now
because your faith is strong concerning that, yea, concerning the things which
I have spoken, great is my joy.

7:18 For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much desire that ye
were not in the state of dilemma like your brethren, even so I have found that
my desires have been gratified.

7:19 For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I perceive that
ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of God; yea, I perceive that ye
are making his paths straight.

7:20 I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the testimony of his
word, that he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that
which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the
left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course
is one eternal round.

7:21 And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can filthiness or
anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God; therefore I say
unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who
is filthy shall remain in his filthiness.

7:22 And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto you that I
might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that ye may walk blameless
before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of God, after which ye have
been received.

7:23 And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive and gentle;
easy to be entreated; full of patience and long-suffering; being temperate in
all things; being diligent in keeping the commandments of God at all times;
asking for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal;
always returning thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do receive.

7:24 And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye will always
abound in good works.

7:25 And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may
at last be brought to sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy
prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your garments
spotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no
more out.

7:26 And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto you according
to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul doth exceedingly rejoice,
because of the exceeding diligence and heed which ye have given unto my word.

7:27 And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your houses and
lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that you possess, your women and
your children, according to your faith and good works, from this time forth and
forever. And thus I have spoken. Amen.

Alma Chapter 8

8:1 And now it came to pass that Alma returned from the land of Gideon, after
having taught the people of Gideon many things which cannot be written, having
established the order of the church, according as he had before done in the
land of Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest
himself from the labors which he had performed.

8:2 And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
Nephi.

8:3 And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of the reign of
the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma departed from thence and took
his journey over into the land of Melek, on the west of the river Sidon, on the
west by the borders of the wilderness.

8:4 And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek according to the holy
order of God, by which he had been called; and he began to teach the people
throughout all the land of Melek.

8:5 And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout all the borders
of the land which was by the wilderness side. And they were baptized throughout
all the land;

8:6 So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed thence, and
traveled three days’ journey on the north of the land of Melek; and he
came to a city which was called Ammonihah.

8:7 Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their lands, and their
cities, and their villages, yea, even all their small villages, after the name
of him who first possessed them; and thus it was with the land of Ammonihah.

8:8 And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of Ammonihah he
began to preach the word of God unto them.

8:9 Now Satan had gotten great hold upon the hearts of the people of the city
of Ammonihah; therefore they would not hearken unto the words of Alma.

8:10 Nevertheless Alma labored much in the spirit, wrestling with God in mighty
prayer, that he would pour out his Spirit upon the people who were in the city;
that he would also grant that he might baptize them unto repentance.

8:11 Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, we know
that thou art Alma; and we know that thou art high priest over the church which
thou hast established in many parts of the land, according to your tradition;
and we are not of thy church, and we do not believe in such foolish traditions.

8:12 And now we know that because we are not of thy church we know that thou
hast no power over us; and thou hast delivered up the judgment-seat unto
Nephihah; therefore thou art not the chief judge over us.

8:13 Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his words, and
reviled him, and spit upon him, and caused that he should be cast out of their
city, he departed thence and took his journey towards the city which was called
Aaron.

8:14 And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither, being weighed
down with sorrow, wading through much tribulation and anguish of soul, because
of the wickedness of the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to
pass while Alma was thus weighed down with sorrow, behold an angel of the Lord
appeared unto him, saying:

8:15 Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for thou
hast great cause to rejoice; for thou hast been faithful in keeping the
commandments of God from the time which thou receivedst thy first message from
him. Behold, I am he that delivered it unto you.

8:16 And behold, I am sent to command thee that thou return to the city of
Ammonihah, and preach again unto the people of the city; yea, preach unto them.
Yea, say unto them, except they repent the Lord God will destroy them.

8:17 For behold, they do study at this time that they may destroy the liberty
of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord) which is contrary to the statutes, and
judgments, and commandments which he has given unto his people.

8:18 Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his message from the
angel of the Lord he returned speedily to the land of Ammonihah. And he entered
the city by another way, yea, by the way which is on the south of the city of
Ammonihah.

8:19 And as he entered the city he was an hungered, and he said to a man: Will
ye give to an humble servant of God something to eat?

8:20 And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that thou art a holy
prophet of God, for thou art the man whom an angel said in a vision: Thou shalt
receive. Therefore, go with me into my house and I will impart unto thee of my
food; and I know that thou wilt be a blessing unto me and my house.

8:21 And it came to pass that the man received him into his house; and the man
was called Amulek; and he brought forth bread and meat and set before Alma.

8:22 And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and he blessed
Amulek and his house, and he gave thanks unto God.

8:23 And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek: I am Alma, and
am the high priest over the church of God throughout the land.

8:24 And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God among all this
people, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy; and I was in this
land and they would not receive me, but they cast me out and I was about to set
my back towards this land forever.

8:25 But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again and prophesy
unto this people, yea, and to testify against them concerning their iniquities.

8:26 And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in, thou art
blessed; for I was an hungered, for I had fasted many days.

8:27 And Alma tarried many days with Amulek before he began to preach unto the
people.

8:28 And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in their
iniquities.

8:29 And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my servant
Amulek, go forth and prophesy unto this people, saying—Repent ye, for
thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I will visit this people in mine anger;
yea, and I will not turn my fierce anger away.

8:30 And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to declare the
words of God unto them; and they were filled with the Holy Ghost.

8:31 And they had power given unto them, insomuch that they could not be
confined in dungeons; neither was it possible that any man could slay them;
nevertheless they did not exercise their power until they were bound in bands
and cast into prison. Now, this was done that the Lord might show forth his
power in them.

8:32 And it came to pass that they went forth and began to preach and to
prophesy unto the people, according to the spirit and power which the Lord had
given them.

Alma Chapter 9

9:1 And again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I should take Amulek
and go forth and preach again unto this people, or the people who were in the
city of Ammonihah, it came to pass as I began to preach unto them, they began
to contend with me, saying:

9:2 Who art thou? Suppose ye that we shall believe the testimony of one man,
although he should preach unto us that the earth should pass away?

9:3 Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they knew not that
the earth should pass away.

9:4 And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy
that this great city should be destroyed in one day.

9:5 Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous works, for they were a
hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

9:6 And they said: Who is God, that sendeth no more authority than one man
among this people, to declare unto them the truth of such great and marvelous
things?

9:7 And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold, they did not.
And I stood with boldness to declare unto them, yea, I did boldly testify unto
them, saying:

9:8 Behold, O ye wicked and perverse generation, how have ye forgotten the
tradition of your fathers; yea, how soon ye have forgotten the commandments of
God.

9:9 Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of Jerusalem by
the hand of God? Do ye not remember that they were all led by him through the
wilderness?

9:10 And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he delivered our fathers out
of the hands of their enemies, and preserved them from being destroyed, even by
the hands of their own brethren?

9:11 Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and his mercy, and
his long-suffering towards us, we should unavoidably have been cut off from the
face of the earth long before this period of time, and perhaps been consigned
to a state of endless misery and woe.

9:12 Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to repent; and except ye
repent, ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. But behold, this is not
all—he has commanded you to repent, or he will utterly destroy you from
off the face of the earth; yea, he will visit you in his anger, and in his
fierce anger he will not turn away.

9:13 Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto Lehi, saying
that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land?
And again it is said that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye
shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

9:14 Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the Lamanites have
not kept the commandments of God, they have been cut off from the presence of
the Lord. Now we see that the word of the Lord has been verified in this thing,
and the Lamanites have been cut off from his presence, from the beginning of
their transgressions in the land.

9:15 Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for them in
the day of judgment than for you, if ye remain in your sins, yea, and even more
tolerable for them in this life than for you, except ye repent.

9:16 For there are many promises which are extended to the Lamanites; for it is
because of the traditions of their fathers that caused them to remain in their
state of ignorance; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them and prolong
their existence in the land.

9:17 And at some period of time they will be brought to believe in his word,
and to know of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers; and many
of them will be saved, for the Lord will be merciful unto all who call on his
name.

9:18 But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your wickedness that your
days shall not be prolonged in the land, for the Lamanites shall be sent upon
you; and if ye repent not they shall come in a time when you know not, and ye
shall be visited with utter destruction; and it shall be according to the
fierce anger of the Lord.

9:19 For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your iniquities, to
destroy his people. I say unto you, Nay; he would rather suffer that the
Lamanites might destroy all his people who are called the people of Nephi, if
it were possible that they could fall into sins and transgressions, after
having had so much light and so much knowledge given unto them of the Lord
their God;

9:20 Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the Lord; yea,
after having been favored above every other nation, kindred, tongue, or people;
after having had all things made known unto them, according to their desires,
and their faith, and prayers, of that which has been, and which is, and which
is to come;

9:21 Having been visited by the Spirit of God; having conversed with angels,
and having been spoken unto by the voice of the Lord; and having the spirit of
prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and also many gifts, the gift of
speaking with tongues, and the gift of preaching, and the gift of the Holy
Ghost, and the gift of translation;

9:22 Yea, and after having been delivered of God out of the land of Jerusalem,
by the hand of the Lord; having been saved from famine, and from sickness, and
all manner of diseases of every kind; and they having waxed strong in battle,
that they might not be destroyed; having been brought out of bondage time after
time, and having been kept and preserved until now; and they have been
prospered until they are rich in all manner of things—

9:23 And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who have received so
many blessings from the hand of the Lord, should transgress contrary to the
light and knowledge which they do have, I say unto you that if this be the
case, that if they should fall into transgression, it would be far more
tolerable for the Lamanites than for them.

9:24 For behold, the promises of the Lord are extended to the Lamanites, but
they are not unto you if ye transgress; for has not the Lord expressly promised
and firmly decreed, that if ye will rebel against him that ye shall utterly be
destroyed from off the face of the earth?

9:25 And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the Lord has sent
his angel to visit many of his people, declaring unto them that they must go
forth and cry mightily unto this people, saying: Repent ye, for the kingdom of
heaven is nigh at hand;

9:26 And not many days hence the Son of God shall come in his glory; and his
glory shall be the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace,
equity, and truth, full of patience, mercy, and long-suffering, quick to hear
the cries of his people and to answer their prayers.

9:27 And behold, he cometh to redeem those who will be baptized unto
repentance, through faith on his name.

9:28 Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is at hand that
all men shall reap a reward of their works, according to that which they have
been—if they have been righteous they shall reap the salvation of their
souls, according to the power and deliverance of Jesus Christ; and if they have
been evil they shall reap the damnation of their souls, according to the power
and captivation of the devil.

9:29 Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the people.

9:30 And now, my beloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and ye ought to be
beloved, and ye ought to bring forth works which are meet for repentance,
seeing that your hearts have been grossly hardened against the word of God, and
seeing that ye are a lost and a fallen people.

9:31 Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these words, behold, the
people were wroth with me because I said unto them that they were a
hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

9:32 And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a fallen
people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their hands upon me, that
they might cast me into prison.

9:33 But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that they should
take me at that time and cast me into prison.

9:34 And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and began to preach
unto them also. And now the words of Amulek are not all written, nevertheless a
part of his words are written in this book.

Alma Chapter 10

10:1 Now these are the words which Amulek preached unto the people who were in
the land of Ammonihah, saying:

10:2 I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of Ishmael, who was
a descendant of Aminadi; and it was the same Aminadi who interpreted the
writing which was upon the wall of the temple, which was written by the finger
of God.

10:3 And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, who came
out of the land of Jerusalem, who was a descendant of Manasseh, who was the son
of Joseph who was sold into Egypt by the hands of his brethren.

10:4 And behold, I am also a man of no small reputation among all those who
know me; yea, and behold, I have many kindreds and friends, and I have also
acquired much riches by the hand of my industry.

10:5 Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of the ways of the
Lord, and his mysteries and marvelous power. I said I never had known much of
these things; but behold, I mistake, for I have seen much of his mysteries and
his marvelous power; yea, even in the preservation of the lives of this people.

10:6 Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was called many times and I
would not hear; therefore I knew concerning these things, yet I would not know;
therefore I went on rebelling against God, in the wickedness of my heart, even
until the fourth day of this seventh month, which is in the tenth year of the
reign of the judges.

10:7 As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an angel of the
Lord appeared unto me and said: Amulek, return to thine own house, for thou
shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is a chosen man of God;
for he has fasted many days because of the sins of this people, and he is an
hungered, and thou shalt receive him into thy house and feed him, and he shall
bless thee and thy house; and the blessing of the Lord shall rest upon thee and
thy house.

10:8 And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel, and returned
towards my house. And as I was going thither I found the man whom the angel
said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy house—and behold it was this
same man who has been speaking unto you concerning the things of God.

10:9 And the angel said unto me he is a holy man; wherefore I know he is a holy
man because it was said by an angel of God.

10:10 And again, I know that the things whereof he hath testified are true; for
behold I say unto you, that as the Lord liveth, even so has he sent his angel
to make these things manifest unto me; and this he has done while this Alma
hath dwelt at my house.

10:11 For behold, he hath blessed mine house, he hath blessed me, and my women,
and my children, and my father and my kinsfolk; yea, even all my kindred hath
he blessed, and the blessing of the Lord hath rested upon us according to the
words which he spake.

10:12 And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people began to be
astonished, seeing there was more than one witness who testified of the things
whereof they were accused, and also of the things which were to come, according
to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

10:13 Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to question them,
that by their cunning devices they might catch them in their words, that they
might find witness against them, that they might deliver them to their judges
that they might be judged according to the law, and that they might be slain or
cast into prison, according to the crime which they could make appear or
witness against them.

10:14 Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were lawyers, who
were hired or appointed by the people to administer the law at their times of
trials, or at the trials of the crimes of the people before the judges.

10:15 Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and cunning of the people;
and this was to enable them that they might be skilful in their profession.

10:16 And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek, that thereby they
might make him cross his words, or contradict the words which he should speak.

10:17 Now they knew not that Amulek could know of their designs. But it came to
pass as they began to question him, he perceived their thoughts, and he said
unto them: O ye wicked and perverse generation, ye lawyers and hypocrites, for
ye are laying the foundation of the devil; for ye are laying traps and snares
to catch the holy ones of God.

10:18 Ye are laying plans to pervert the ways of the righteous, and to bring
down the wrath of God upon your heads, even to the utter destruction of this
people.

10:19 Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he was about to
deliver up the kingdom, having no one to confer it upon, causing that this
people should be governed by their own voices—yea, well did he say that
if the time should come that the voice of this people should choose iniquity,
that is, if the time should come that this people should fall into
transgression, they would be ripe for destruction.

10:20 And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord judge of your iniquities;
well doth he cry unto this people, by the voice of his angels: Repent ye,
repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

10:21 Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I will come down
among my people, with equity and justice in my hands.

10:22 Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the prayers of the
righteous, who are now in the land, that ye would even now be visited with
utter destruction; yet it would not be by flood, as were the people in the days
of Noah, but it would be by famine, and by pestilence, and the sword.

10:23 But it is by the prayers of the righteous that ye are spared; now
therefore, if ye will cast out the righteous from among you then will not the
Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he will come out against you; then
ye shall be smitten by famine, and by pestilence, and by the sword; and the
time is soon at hand except ye repent.

10:24 And now it came to pass that the people were more angry with Amulek, and
they cried out, saying: This man doth revile against our laws which are just,
and our wise lawyers whom we have selected.

10:25 But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the mightier unto them,
saying: O ye wicked and perverse generation, why hath Satan got such great hold
upon your hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves unto him that he may have power
over you, to blind your eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are
spoken, according to their truth?

10:26 For behold, have I testified against your law? Ye do not understand; ye
say that I have spoken against your law; but I have not, but I have spoken in
favor of your law, to your condemnation.

10:27 And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the destruction of
this people is beginning to be laid by the unrighteousness of your lawyers and
your judges.

10:28 And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these words the
people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that this man is a child of
the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for he hath spoken against our law. And
now he says that he has not spoken against it.

10:29 And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our judges.

10:30 And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their hearts that they
should remember these things against him.

10:31 And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom. Now he was the
foremost to accuse Amulek and Alma, he being one of the most expert among them,
having much business to do among the people.

10:32 Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they got gain
according to their employ.

Alma Chapter 11

11:1 Now it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a judge of the law,
or those who were appointed to be judges, should receive wages according to the
time which they labored to judge those who were brought before them to be
judged.

11:2 Now if a man owed another, and he would not pay that which he did owe, he
was complained of to the judge; and the judge executed authority, and sent
forth officers that the man should be brought before him; and he judged the man
according to the law and the evidences which were brought against him, and thus
the man was compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or be cast out
from among the people as a thief and a robber.

11:3 And the judge received for his wages according to his time—a senine
of gold for a day, or a senum of silver, which is equal to a senine of gold;
and this is according to the law which was given.

11:4 Now these are the names of the different pieces of their gold, and of
their silver, according to their value. And the names are given by the
Nephites, for they did not reckon after the manner of the Jews who were at
Jerusalem; neither did they measure after the manner of the Jews; but they
altered their reckoning and their measure, according to the minds and the
circumstances of the people, in every generation, until the reign of the
judges, they having been established by king Mosiah.

11:5 Now the reckoning is thus—a senine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum
of gold, and a limnah of gold.

11:6 A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and an onti of
silver.

11:7 A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either for a measure
of barley, and also for a measure of every kind of grain.

11:8 Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a senine.

11:9 And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon.

11:10 And a limnah of gold was the value of them all.

11:11 And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums.

11:12 And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums.

11:13 And an onti was as great as them all.

11:14 Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their reckoning—

11:15 A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for half a measure of
barley.

11:16 And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon.

11:17 And a leah is the half of a shiblum.

11:18 Now this is their number, according to their reckoning.

11:19 Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons.

11:20 Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they received their
wages according to their employ, therefore, they did stir up the people to
riotings, and all manner of disturbances and wickedness, that they might have
more employ, that they might get money according to the suits which were
brought before them; therefore they did stir up the people against Alma and
Amulek.

11:21 And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye answer me a
few questions which I shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was a man who was expert in
the devices of the devil, that he might destroy that which was good; therefore,
he said unto Amulek: Will ye answer the questions which I shall put unto you?

11:22 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the Spirit of the
Lord, which is in me; for I shall say nothing which is contrary to the Spirit
of the Lord. And Zeezrom said unto him: Behold, here are six onties of silver,
and all these will I give thee if thou wilt deny the existence of a Supreme
Being.

11:23 Now Amulek said: O thou child of hell, why tempt ye me? Knowest thou that
the righteous yieldeth to no such temptations?

11:24 Believest thou that there is no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou knowest
that there is a God, but thou lovest that lucre more than him.

11:25 And now thou hast lied before God unto me. Thou saidst unto
me—Behold these six onties, which are of great worth, I will give unto
thee—when thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them from me; and it was
only thy desire that I should deny the true and living God, that thou mightest
have cause to destroy me. And now behold, for this great evil thou shalt have
thy reward.

11:26 And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and living God?

11:27 And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God.

11:28 Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?

11:29 And he answered, No.

11:30 Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these things?

11:31 And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me.

11:32 And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come? Is it the Son of God?

11:33 And he said unto him, Yea.

11:34 And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people in their sins? And
Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall not, for it is
impossible for him to deny his word.

11:35 Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember these things; for
he said there is but one God; yet he saith that the Son of God shall come, but
he shall not save his people—as though he had authority to command God.

11:36 Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast lied, for thou sayest
that I spake as though I had authority to command God because I said he shall
not save his people in their sins.

11:37 And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their sins; for I
cannot deny his word, and he hath said that no unclean thing can inherit the
kingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the
kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins.

11:38 Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the very Eternal
Father?

11:39 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very Eternal Father of heaven
and of earth, and all things which in them are; he is the beginning and the
end, the first and the last;

11:40 And he shall come into the world to redeem his people; and he shall take
upon him the transgressions of those who believe on his name; and these are
they that shall have eternal life, and salvation cometh to none else.

11:41 Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been no redemption made,
except it be the loosing of the bands of death; for behold, the day cometh that
all shall rise from the dead and stand before God, and be judged according to
their works.

11:42 Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death; and the death of
Christ shall loose the bands of this temporal death, that all shall be raised
from this temporal death.

11:43 The spirit and the body shall be reunited again in its perfect form; both
limb and joint shall be restored to its proper frame, even as we now are at
this time; and we shall be brought to stand before God, knowing even as we know
now, and have a bright recollection of all our guilt.

11:44 Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and young, both bond
and free, both male and female, both the wicked and the righteous; and even
there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing shall
be restored to its perfect frame, as it is now, or in the body, and shall be
brought and be arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father,
and the Holy Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged according to their
works, whether they be good or whether they be evil.

11:45 Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death of the mortal
body, and also concerning the resurrection of the mortal body. I say unto you
that this mortal body is raised to an immortal body, that is from death, even
from the first death unto life, that they can die no more; their spirits
uniting with their bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming
spiritual and immortal, that they can no more see corruption.

11:46 Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began again to be
astonished, and also Zeezrom began to tremble. And thus ended the words of
Amulek, or this is all that I have written.

Alma Chapter 12

12:1 Now Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for he
beheld that Amulek had caught him in his lying and deceiving to destroy him,
and seeing that he began to tremble under a consciousness of his guilt, he
opened his mouth and began to speak unto him, and to establish the words of
Amulek, and to explain things beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that
which Amulek had done.

12:2 Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by the people round
about; for the multitude was great, and he spake on this wise:

12:3 Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying and craftiness,
for thou hast not lied unto men only but thou hast lied unto God; for behold,
he knows all thy thoughts, and thou seest that thy thoughts are made known unto
us by his Spirit;

12:4 And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very subtle plan, as to
the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and to deceive this people that thou
mightest set them against us, to revile us and to cast us out—

12:5 Now this was a plan of thine adversary, and he hath exercised his power in
thee. Now I would that ye should remember that what I say unto thee I say unto
all.

12:6 And behold I say unto you all that this was a snare of the adversary,
which he has laid to catch this people, that he might bring you into subjection
unto him, that he might encircle you about with his chains, that he might chain
you down to everlasting destruction, according to the power of his captivity.

12:7 Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to tremble more
exceedingly, for he was convinced more and more of the power of God; and he was
also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a knowledge of him, for he was
convinced that they knew the thoughts and intents of his heart; for power was
given unto them that they might know of these things according to the spirit of
prophecy.

12:8 And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he might know more
concerning the kingdom of God. And he said unto Alma: What does this mean which
Amulek hath spoken concerning the resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise
from the dead, both the just and the unjust, and are brought to stand before
God to be judged according to their works?

12:9 And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given
unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless they are laid under a
strict command that they shall not impart only according to the portion of his
word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and
diligence which they give unto him.

12:10 And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the
lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is
given the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the
mysteries of God until he know them in full.

12:11 And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser
portion of the word until they know nothing concerning his mysteries; and then
they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to destruction.
Now this is what is meant by the chains of hell.

12:12 And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning death, and being raised from
this mortality to a state of immortality, and being brought before the bar of
God, to be judged according to our works.

12:13 Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have hardened our
hearts against the word, insomuch that it has not been found in us, then will
our state be awful, for then we shall be condemned.

12:14 For our words will condemn us, yea, all our works will condemn us; we
shall not be found spotless; and our thoughts will also condemn us; and in this
awful state we shall not dare to look up to our God; and we would fain be glad
if we could command the rocks and the mountains to fall upon us to hide us from
his presence.

12:15 But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before him in his glory,
and in his power, and in his might, majesty, and dominion, and acknowledge to
our everlasting shame that all his judgments are just; that he is just in all
his works, and that he is merciful unto the children of men, and that he has
all power to save every man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth fruit
meet for repentance.

12:16 And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a second death,
which is a spiritual death; then is a time that whosoever dieth in his sins, as
to a temporal death, shall also die a spiritual death; yea, he shall die as to
things pertaining unto righteousness.

12:17 Then is the time when their torments shall be as a lake of fire and
brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever; and then is the time that
they shall be chained down to an everlasting destruction, according to the
power and captivity of Satan, he having subjected them according to his will.

12:18 Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had been no
redemption made; for they cannot be redeemed according to God’s justice;
and they cannot die, seeing there is no more corruption.

12:19 Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of speaking these
words, the people began to be more astonished;

12:20 But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among them, came forth
and said unto him: What is this that thou hast said, that man should rise from
the dead and be changed from this mortal to an immortal state that the soul can
never die?

12:21 What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed cherubim and a
flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden, lest our first parents should
enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever? And thus
we see that there was no possible chance that they should live forever.

12:22 Now Alma said unto him: This is the thing which I was about to explain,
now we see that Adam did fall by the partaking of the forbidden fruit,
according to the word of God; and thus we see, that by his fall, all mankind
became a lost and fallen people.

12:23 And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been possible for Adam to
have partaken of the fruit of the tree of life at that time, there would have
been no death, and the word would have been void, making God a liar, for he
said: If thou eat thou shalt surely die.

12:24 And we see that death comes upon mankind, yea, the death which has been
spoken of by Amulek, which is the temporal death; nevertheless there was a
space granted unto man in which he might repent; therefore this life became a
probationary state; a time to prepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that
endless state which has been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection
of the dead.

12:25 Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which was laid from
the foundation of the world, there could have been no resurrection of the dead;
but there was a plan of redemption laid, which shall bring to pass the
resurrection of the dead, of which has been spoken.

12:26 And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents could have
gone forth and partaken of the tree of life they would have been forever
miserable, having no preparatory state; and thus the plan of redemption would
have been frustrated, and the word of God would have been void, taking none
effect.

12:27 But behold, it was not so; but it was appointed unto men that they must
die; and after death, they must come to judgment, even that same judgment of
which we have spoken, which is the end.

12:28 And after God had appointed that these things should come unto man,
behold, then he saw that it was expedient that man should know concerning the
things whereof he had appointed unto them;

12:29 Therefore he sent angels to converse with them, who caused men to behold
of his glory.

12:30 And they began from that time forth to call on his name; therefore God
conversed with men, and made known unto them the plan of redemption, which had
been prepared from the foundation of the world; and this he made known unto
them according to their faith and repentance and their holy works.

12:31 Wherefore, he gave commandments unto men, they having first transgressed
the first commandments as to things which were temporal, and becoming as Gods,
knowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to act, or being placed
in a state to act according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or
to do good—

12:32 Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having made known unto
them the plan of redemption, that they should not do evil, the penalty thereof
being a second death, which was an everlasting death as to things pertaining
unto righteousness; for on such the plan of redemption could have no power, for
the works of justice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme goodness
of God.

12:33 But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this being the plan of
redemption which was laid) saying: If ye will repent and harden not your
hearts, then will I have mercy upon you, through mine Only Begotten Son;

12:34 Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his heart, he shall
have claim on mercy through mine Only Begotten Son, unto a remission of his
sins; and these shall enter into my rest.

12:35 And whosoever will harden his heart and will do iniquity, behold, I swear
in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest.

12:36 And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye will harden your
hearts ye shall not enter into the rest of the Lord; therefore your iniquity
provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath upon you as in the first
provocation, yea, according to his word in the last provocation as well as the
first, to the everlasting destruction of your souls; therefore, according to
his word, unto the last death, as well as the first.

12:37 And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and they are true, let
us repent, and harden not our hearts, that we provoke not the Lord our God to
pull down his wrath upon us in these his second commandments which he has given
unto us; but let us enter into the rest of God, which is prepared according to
his word.

Alma Chapter 13

13:1 And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when
the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children; and I would that ye
should remember that the Lord God ordained priests, after his holy order, which
was after the order of his Son, to teach these things unto the people.

13:2 And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner
that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son
for redemption.

13:3 And this is the manner after which they were ordained—being called
and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of
God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place
being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and
exercising exceedingly great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with
that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory
redemption for such.

13:4 And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account of their
faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on account of the hardness
of their hearts and blindness of their minds, while, if it had not been for
this they might have had as great privilege as their brethren.

13:5 Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their
brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the
world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the
atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared—

13:6 And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto the high
priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his commandments unto the
children of men, that they also might enter into his rest—

13:7 This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was
from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being without beginning of
days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity, according
to his foreknowledge of all things—

13:8 Now they were ordained after this manner—being called with a holy
calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon them the high
priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and ordinance, and high
priesthood, is without beginning or end—

13:9 Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the Son, the
Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of days or end of years,
who is full of grace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen.

13:10 Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high priesthood, there
were many who were ordained and became high priests of God; and it was on
account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their righteousness before
God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish;

13:11 Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified,
and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb.

13:12 Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having their garments
made white, being pure and spotless before God, could not look upon sin save it
were with abhorrence; and there were many, exceedingly great many, who were
made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God.

13:13 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before
God, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into
that rest.

13:14 Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who
was also a high priest after this same order which I have spoken, who also took
upon him the high priesthood forever.

13:15 And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes; yea, even
our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed.

13:16 Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the
people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a type of his order, or
it being his order, and this that they might look forward to him for a
remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord.

13:17 Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and his people
had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea, they had all gone astray;
they were full of all manner of wickedness;

13:18 But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received the office of
the high priesthood according to the holy order of God, did preach repentance
unto his people. And behold, they did repent; and Melchizedek did establish
peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for
he was the king of Salem; and he did reign under his father.

13:19 Now, there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but
none were greater; therefore, of him they have more particularly made mention.

13:20 Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may suffice. Behold,
the scriptures are before you; if ye will wrest them it shall be to your own
destruction.

13:21 And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words unto them, he
stretched forth his hand unto them and cried with a mighty voice, saying: Now
is the time to repent, for the day of salvation draweth nigh;

13:22 Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the mouth of angels, doth declare it
unto all nations; yea, doth declare it, that they may have glad tidings of
great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad tidings among all his people, yea,
even to them that are scattered abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore
they have come unto us.

13:23 And they are made known unto us in plain terms, that we may understand,
that we cannot err; and this because of our being wanderers in a strange land;
therefore, we are thus highly favored, for we have these glad tidings declared
unto us in all parts of our vineyard.

13:24 For behold, angels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land;
and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the children of men to
receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory.

13:25 And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the
mouth of angels, of his coming; for the time cometh, we know not how soon.
Would to God that it might be in my day; but let it be sooner or later, in it I
will rejoice.

13:26 And it shall be made known unto just and holy men, by the mouth of
angels, at the time of his coming, that the words of our fathers may be
fulfilled, according to that which they have spoken concerning him, which was
according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them.

13:27 And now, my brethren, I wish from the inmost part of my heart, yea, with
great anxiety even unto pain, that ye would hearken unto my words, and cast off
your sins, and not procrastinate the day of your repentance;

13:28 But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and call on his holy
name, and watch and pray continually, that ye may not be tempted above that
which ye can bear, and thus be led by the Holy Spirit, becoming humble, meek,
submissive, patient, full of love and all long-suffering;

13:29 Having faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall receive eternal
life; having the love of God always in your hearts, that ye may be lifted up at
the last day and enter into his rest.

13:30 And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may not bring down
his wrath upon you, that ye may not be bound down by the chains of hell, that
ye may not suffer the second death.

13:31 And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are not written in
this book.

Alma Chapter 14

14:1 And it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking unto the people
many of them did believe on his words, and began to repent, and to search the
scriptures.

14:2 But the more part of them were desirous that they might destroy Alma and
Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because of the plainness of his words
unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had lied unto them, and had
reviled against their law and also against their lawyers and judges.

14:3 And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because they had
testified so plainly against their wickedness, they sought to put them away
privily.

14:4 But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and bound them
with strong cords, and took them before the chief judge of the land.

14:5 And the people went forth and witnessed against them—testifying that
they had reviled against the law, and their lawyers and judges of the land, and
also of all the people that were in the land; and also testified that there was
but one God, and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should
not save them; and many such things did the people testify against Alma and
Amulek. Now this was done before the chief judge of the land.

14:6 And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the words which had
been spoken; and he also knew concerning the blindness of the minds, which he
had caused among the people by his lying words; and his soul began to be
harrowed up under a consciousness of his own guilt; yea, he began to be
encircled about by the pains of hell.

14:7 And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people, saying: Behold,
I am guilty, and these men are spotless before God. And he began to plead for
them from that time forth; but they reviled him, saying: Art thou also
possessed with the devil? And they spit upon him, and cast him out from among
them, and also all those who believed in the words which had been spoken by
Alma and Amulek; and they cast them out, and sent men to cast stones at them.

14:8 And they brought their wives and children together, and whosoever believed
or had been taught to believe in the word of God they caused that they should
be cast into the fire, and they also brought forth their records which
contained the holy scriptures, and cast them into the fire also, that they
might be burned and destroyed by fire.

14:9 And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and carried them forth
to the place of martyrdom, that they might witness the destruction of those who
were consumed by fire.

14:10 And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children who were
consuming in the fire, he also was pained; and he said unto Alma: How can we
witness this awful scene? Therefore let us stretch forth our hands, and
exercise the power of God which is in us, and save them from the flames.

14:11 But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I must not
stretch forth mine hand; for behold the Lord receiveth them up unto himself, in
glory; and he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may
do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the
judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just; and the
blood of the innocent shall stand as a witness against them, yea, and cry
mightily against them at the last day.

14:12 Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn us also.

14:13 And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our
work is not finished; therefore they burn us not.

14:14 Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had been cast into
the fire were consumed, and also the records which were cast in with them, the
chief judge of the land came and stood before Alma and Amulek, as they were
bound; and he smote them with his hand upon their cheeks, and said unto them:
After what ye have seen, will ye preach again unto this people, that they shall
be cast into a lake of fire and brimstone?

14:15 Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had been cast into
the fire; neither has God saved them because they were of thy faith. And the
judge smote them again upon their cheeks, and asked: What say ye for
yourselves?

14:16 Now this judge was after the order and faith of Nehor, who slew Gideon.

14:17 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him nothing; and he
smote them again, and delivered them to the officers to be cast into prison.

14:18 And when they had been cast into prison three days, there came many
lawyers, and judges, and priests, and teachers, who were of the profession of
Nehor; and they came in unto the prison to see them, and they questioned them
about many words; but they answered them nothing.

14:19 And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and said: Why do ye
not answer the words of this people? Know ye not that I have power to deliver
you up unto the flames? And he commanded them to speak; but they answered
nothing.

14:20 And it came to pass that they departed and went their ways, but came
again on the morrow; and the judge also smote them again on their cheeks. And
many came forth also, and smote them, saying: Will ye stand again and judge
this people, and condemn our law? If ye have such great power why do ye not
deliver yourselves?

14:21 And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing their teeth upon
them, and spitting upon them, and saying: How shall we look when we are damned?

14:22 And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did they say unto
them; and thus they did mock them for many days. And they did withhold food
from them that they might hunger, and water that they might thirst; and they
also did take from them their clothes that they were naked; and thus they were
bound with strong cords, and confined in prison.

14:23 And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many days, (and it
was on the twelfth day, in the tenth month, in the tenth year of the reign of
the judges over the people of Nephi) that the chief judge over the land of
Ammonihah and many of their teachers and their lawyers went in unto the prison
where Alma and Amulek were bound with cords.

14:24 And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them again, and said
unto them: If ye have the power of God deliver yourselves from these bands, and
then we will believe that the Lord will destroy this people according to your
words.

14:25 And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote them, saying the
same words, even until the last; and when the last had spoken unto them the
power of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and they rose and stood upon their feet.

14:26 And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these great afflictions,
O Lord? O Lord, give us strength according to our faith which is in Christ,
even unto deliverance. And they broke the cords with which they were bound; and
when the people saw this, they began to flee, for the fear of destruction had
come upon them.

14:27 And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they fell to the
earth, and did not obtain the outer door of the prison; and the earth shook
mightily, and the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to
the earth; and the chief judge, and the lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who
smote upon Alma and Amulek, were slain by the fall thereof.

14:28 And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they were not hurt;
for the Lord had granted unto them power, according to their faith which was in
Christ. And they straightway came forth out of the prison; and they were loosed
from their bands; and the prison had fallen to the earth, and every soul within
the walls thereof, save it were Alma and Amulek, was slain; and they
straightway came forth into the city.

14:29 Now the people having heard a great noise came running together by
multitudes to know the cause of it; and when they saw Alma and Amulek coming
forth out of the prison, and the walls thereof had fallen to the earth, they
were struck with great fear, and fled from the presence of Alma and Amulek even
as a goat fleeth with her young from two lions; and thus they did flee from the
presence of Alma and Amulek.

Alma Chapter 15

15:1 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to depart out of
that city; and they departed, and came out even into the land of Sidom; and
behold, there they found all the people who had departed out of the land of
Ammonihah, who had been cast out and stoned, because they believed in the words
of Alma.

15:2 And they related unto them all that had happened unto their wives and
children, and also concerning themselves, and of their power of deliverance.

15:3 And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever, which was caused
by the great tribulations of his mind on account of his wickedness, for he
supposed that Alma and Amulek were no more; and he supposed that they had been
slain because of his iniquity. And this great sin, and his many other sins, did
harrow up his mind until it did become exceedingly sore, having no deliverance;
therefore he began to be scorched with a burning heat.

15:4 Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of Sidom, his
heart began to take courage; and he sent a message immediately unto them,
desiring them to come unto him.

15:5 And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the message which
he had sent unto them; and they went in unto the house unto Zeezrom; and they
found him upon his bed, sick, being very low with a burning fever; and his mind
also was exceedingly sore because of his iniquities; and when he saw them he
stretched forth his hand, and besought them that they would heal him.

15:6 And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by the hand:
Believest thou in the power of Christ unto salvation?

15:7 And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that thou hast
taught.

15:8 And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of Christ thou canst be
healed.

15:9 And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words.

15:10 And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have mercy on
this man, and heal him according to his faith which is in Christ.

15:11 And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon his feet, and
began to walk; and this was done to the great astonishment of all the people;
and the knowledge of this went forth throughout all the land of Sidom.

15:12 And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from that time
forth to preach unto the people.

15:13 And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and consecrated
priests and teachers in the land, to baptize unto the Lord whosoever were
desirous to be baptized.

15:14 And it came to pass that they were many; for they did flock in from all
the region round about Sidom, and were baptized.

15:15 But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah, they yet
remained a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people; and they repented not of
their sins, ascribing all the power of Alma and Amulek to the devil; for they
were of the profession of Nehor, and did not believe in the repentance of their
sins.

15:16 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having forsaken all his
gold, and silver, and his precious things, which were in the land of Ammonihah,
for the word of God, he being rejected by those who were once his friends and
also by his father and his kindred;

15:17 Therefore, after Alma having established the church at Sidom, seeing a
great check, yea, seeing that the people were checked as to the pride of their
hearts, and began to humble themselves before God, and began to assemble
themselves together at their sanctuaries to worship God before the altar,
watching and praying continually, that they might be delivered from Satan, and
from death, and from destruction—

15:18 Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things, therefore he took
Amulek and came over to the land of Zarahemla, and took him to his own house,
and did administer unto him in his tribulations, and strengthened him in the
Lord.

15:19 And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people
of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 16

16:1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi, on the fifth day of the second month, there having been
much peace in the land of Zarahemla, there having been no wars nor contentions
for a certain number of years, even until the fifth day of the second month in
the eleventh year, there was a cry of war heard throughout the land.

16:2 For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon the wilderness
side, into the borders of the land, even into the city of Ammonihah, and began
to slay the people and destroy the city.

16:3 And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a sufficient army
to drive them out of the land, they had destroyed the people who were in the
city of Ammonihah, and also some around the borders of Noah, and taken others
captive into the wilderness.

16:4 Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to obtain those who
had been carried away captive into the wilderness.

16:5 Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over the armies of the
Nephites, (and his name was Zoram, and he had two sons, Lehi and Aha)—now
Zoram and his two sons, knowing that Alma was high priest over the church, and
having heard that he had the spirit of prophecy, therefore they went unto him
and desired of him to know whither the Lord would that they should go into the
wilderness in search of their brethren, who had been taken captive by the
Lamanites.

16:6 And it came to pass that Alma inquired of the Lord concerning the matter.
And Alma returned and said unto them: Behold, the Lamanites will cross the
river Sidon in the south wilderness, away up beyond the borders of the land of
Manti. And behold there shall ye meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and
there the Lord will deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been taken captive
by the Lamanites.

16:7 And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over the river Sidon,
with their armies, and marched away beyond the borders of Manti into the south
wilderness, which was on the east side of the river Sidon.

16:8 And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the Lamanites were
scattered and driven into the wilderness; and they took their brethren who had
been taken captive by the Lamanites, and there was not one soul of them had
been lost that were taken captive. And they were brought by their brethren to
possess their own lands.

16:9 And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the Lamanites having been
driven out of the land, and the people of Ammonihah were destroyed; yea, every
living soul of the Ammonihahites was destroyed, and also their great city,
which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness.

16:10 But behold, in one day it was left desolate; and the carcasses were
mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the wilderness.

16:11 Nevertheless, after many days their dead bodies were heaped up upon the
face of the earth, and they were covered with a shallow covering. And now so
great was the scent thereof that the people did not go in to possess the land
of Ammonihah for many years. And it was called Desolation of Nehors; for they
were of the profession of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands remained
desolate.

16:12 And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the Nephites until
the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And
thus for three years did the people of Nephi have continual peace in all the
land.

16:13 And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the people in
their temples, and in their sanctuaries, and also in their synagogues, which
were built after the manner of the Jews.

16:14 And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did impart the word
of God, without any respect of persons, continually.

16:15 And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more who had been
chosen for the work, to preach the word throughout all the land. And the
establishment of the church became general throughout the land, in all the
region round about, among all the people of the Nephites.

16:16 And there was no inequality among them; the Lord did pour out his Spirit
on all the face of the land to prepare the minds of the children of men, or to
prepare their hearts to receive the word which should be taught among them at
the time of his coming—

16:17 That they might not be hardened against the word, that they might not be
unbelieving, and go on to destruction, but that they might receive the word
with joy, and as a branch be grafted into the true vine, that they might enter
into the rest of the Lord their God.

16:18 Now those priests who did go forth among the people did preach against
all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and malice, and
revilings, and stealing, robbing, plundering, murdering, committing adultery,
and all manner of lasciviousness, crying that these things ought not so to
be—

16:19 Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding forth the
coming of the Son of God, his sufferings and death, and also the resurrection
of the dead.

16:20 And many of the people did inquire concerning the place where the Son of
God should come; and they were taught that he would appear unto them after his
resurrection; and this the people did hear with great joy and gladness.

16:21 And now after the church had been established throughout all the
land—having got the victory over the devil, and the word of God being
preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord pouring out his blessings
upon the people—thus ended the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges
over the people of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 17

17:1 And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the land of
Gideon southward, away to the land of Manti, behold, to his astonishment, he
met with the sons of Mosiah journeying towards the land of Zarahemla.

17:2 Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel first
appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly to see his brethren;
and what added more to his joy, they were still his brethren in the Lord; yea,
and they had waxed strong in the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a
sound understanding and they had searched the scriptures diligently, that they
might know the word of God.

17:3 But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, and
fasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of
revelation, and when they taught, they taught with power and authority of God.

17:4 And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of fourteen years
among the Lamanites, having had much success in bringing many to the knowledge
of the truth; yea, by the power of their words many were brought before the
altar of God, to call on his name and confess their sins before him.

17:5 Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their journeyings,
for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much, both in body and in mind,
such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also much labor in the spirit.

17:6 Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of their father,
Mosiah, in the first year of the judges; having refused the kingdom which their
father was desirous to confer upon them, and also this was the minds of the
people;

17:7 Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and took their
swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their arrows, and their slings;
and this they did that they might provide food for themselves while in the
wilderness.

17:8 And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers which they
had selected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to preach the word of God unto the
Lamanites.

17:9 And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the wilderness, and
they fasted much and prayed much that the Lord would grant unto them a portion
of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with them, that they might be an
instrument in the hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren,
the Lamanites, to the knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness
of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct.

17:10 And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his Spirit, and
said unto them: Be comforted. And they were comforted.

17:11 And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the Lamanites, thy
brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be patient in long-suffering and
afflictions, that ye may show forth good examples unto them in me, and I will
make an instrument of thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls.

17:12 And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah, and also those
who were with them, took courage to go forth unto the Lamanites to declare unto
them the word of God.

17:13 And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of the land of
the Lamanites, that they separated themselves and departed one from another,
trusting in the Lord that they should meet again at the close of their harvest;
for they supposed that great was the work which they had undertaken.

17:14 And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach the word of
God to a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people; a people who delighted in
murdering the Nephites, and robbing and plundering them; and their hearts were
set upon riches, or upon gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought
to obtain these things by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor
for them with their own hands.

17:15 Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did worship idols,
and the curse of God had fallen upon them because of the traditions of their
fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord were extended unto them on
the conditions of repentance.

17:16 Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah had undertaken
the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto repentance; that perhaps they
might bring them to know of the plan of redemption.

17:17 Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and went forth
among them, every man alone, according to the word and power of God which was
given unto him.

17:18 Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did administer unto
them, and he departed from them, after having blessed them according to their
several stations, having imparted the word of God unto them, or administered
unto them before his departure; and thus they took their several journeys
throughout the land.

17:19 And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being called after the
sons of Ishmael, who also became Lamanites.

17:20 And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him and
bound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites who fell into their
hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it was left to the pleasure of
the king to slay them, or to retain them in captivity, or to cast them into
prison, or to cast them out of his land, according to his will and pleasure.

17:21 And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the land of
Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant of Ishmael.

17:22 And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell in the land
among the Lamanites, or among his people.

17:23 And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this people for a
time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die.

17:24 And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with Ammon, and
caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would that Ammon should take one
of his daughters to wife.

17:25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant. Therefore Ammon
became a servant to king Lamoni. And it came to pass that he was set among
other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni, according to the custom of the
Lamanites.

17:26 And after he had been in the service of the king three days, as he was
with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their flocks to the place of
water, which was called the water of Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive their
flocks hither, that they may have water—

17:27 Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving forth their
flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain number of the Lamanites, who
had been with their flocks to water, stood and scattered the flocks of Ammon
and the servants of the king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled
many ways.

17:28 Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the king will
slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks were scattered by the
wickedness of these men. And they began to weep exceedingly, saying: Behold,
our flocks are scattered already.

17:29 Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when Ammon saw this
his heart was swollen within him with joy; for, said he, I will show forth my
power unto these my fellow-servants, or the power which is in me, in restoring
these flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my
fellow-servants, that I may lead them to believe in my words.

17:30 And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the afflictions of
those whom he termed to be his brethren.

17:31 And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words, saying: My
brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of the flocks, and we will
gather them together and bring them back unto the place of water; and thus we
will preserve the flocks unto the king and he will not slay us.

17:32 And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks, and they did
follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much swiftness and did head the flocks
of the king, and did gather them together again to the place of water.

17:33 And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon said unto
his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they flee not; and I go and
contend with these men who do scatter our flocks.

17:34 Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went forth and stood
to contend with those who stood by the waters of Sebus; and they were in number
not a few.

17:35 Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one of their
men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they knew not that the Lord
had promised Mosiah that he would deliver his sons out of their hands; neither
did they know anything concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the
destruction of their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the
flocks of the king.

17:36 But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with his sling;
yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst them; and thus he slew a
certain number of them insomuch that they began to be astonished at his power;
nevertheless they were angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they
were determined that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could not hit
him with their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay him.

17:37 But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he smote off
their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their blows by smiting their
arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that they began to be astonished, and
began to flee before him; yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused
them to flee by the strength of his arm.

17:38 Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none save it were
their leader with his sword; and he smote off as many of their arms as were
lifted against him, and they were not a few.

17:39 And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they watered their
flocks and returned them to the pasture of the king, and then went in unto the
king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off by the sword of Ammon, of
those who sought to slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a
testimony of the things which they had done.

Alma Chapter 18

18:1 And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his servants should stand
forth and testify to all the things which they had seen concerning the matter.

18:2 And when they had all testified to the things which they had seen, and he
had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in preserving his flocks, and also of
his great power in contending against those who sought to slay him, he was
astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold, is
not this the Great Spirit who doth send such great punishments upon this
people, because of their murders?

18:3 And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great Spirit or a
man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he cannot be slain by the
enemies of the king; neither can they scatter the king’s flocks when he
is with us, because of his expertness and great strength; therefore, we know
that he is a friend to the king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a man
has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain.

18:4 And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them: Now I know
that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at this time to preserve your
lives, that I might not slay you as I did your brethren. Now this is the Great
Spirit of whom our fathers have spoken.

18:5 Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received from his
father, that there was a Great Spirit. Notwithstanding they believed in a Great
Spirit they supposed that whatsoever they did was right; nevertheless, Lamoni
began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his
servants;

18:6 For he had slain many of them because their brethren had scattered their
flocks at the place of water; and thus, because they had had their flocks
scattered they were slain.

18:7 Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the waters of Sebus
to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby they might drive away many
that were scattered unto their own land, it being a practice of plunder among
them.

18:8 And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants, saying:
Where is this man that has such great power?

18:9 And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now the king had
commanded his servants, previous to the time of the watering of their flocks,
that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and conduct him forth to the
land of Nephi; for there had been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi,
by the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

18:10 Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his
chariots he was more astonished, because of the faithfulness of Ammon, saying:
Surely there has not been any servant among all my servants that has been so
faithful as this man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to execute
them.

18:11 Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would desire him
that he come in unto me, but I durst not.

18:12 And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the
chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto the king, and he saw
that the countenance of the king was changed; therefore he was about to return
out of his presence.

18:13 And one of the king’s servants said unto him, Rabbanah, which is,
being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their kings to be
powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king desireth thee to stay.

18:14 Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto him: What
wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king? And the king answered him not for
the space of an hour, according to their time, for he knew not what he should
say unto him.

18:15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What desirest thou of
me? But the king answered him not.

18:16 And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the Spirit of God,
therefore he perceived the thoughts of the king. And he said unto him: Is it
because thou hast heard that I defended thy servants and thy flocks, and slew
seven of their brethren with the sling and with the sword, and smote off the
arms of others, in order to defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it
this that causeth thy marvelings?

18:17 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I
am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is
right, that will I do.

18:18 Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again, for he beheld
that Ammon could discern his thoughts; but notwithstanding this, king Lamoni
did open his mouth, and said unto him: Who art thou? Art thou that Great
Spirit, who knows all things?

18:19 Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not.

18:20 And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart? Thou mayest
speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things; and also tell me by what
power ye slew and smote off the arms of my brethren that scattered my
flocks—

18:21 And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things, whatsoever thou
desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were needed, I would guard thee with
my armies; but I know that thou art more powerful than all they; nevertheless,
whatsoever thou desirest of me I will grant it unto thee.

18:22 Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt thou
hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do these things? And this
is the thing that I desire of thee.

18:23 And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe all thy words.
And thus he was caught with guile.

18:24 And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said unto him:
Believest thou that there is a God?

18:25 And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth.

18:26 And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great Spirit?

18:27 And he said, Yea.

18:28 And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest
thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven
and in the earth?

18:29 And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the
earth; but I do not know the heavens.

18:30 And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all
his holy angels.

18:31 And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?

18:32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men;
and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the heart; for by his hand were
they all created from the beginning.

18:33 And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken.
Art thou sent from God?

18:34 Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created
after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit to teach these
things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which
is just and true;

18:35 And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge,
and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God.

18:36 Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the
world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the things concerning
the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before him the records and the holy
scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the prophets, even down to
the time that their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.

18:37 And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his
servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the wilderness, and all their
sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth.

18:38 And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of Laman and
Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto
them; and he expounded unto them all the records and scriptures from the time
that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time.

18:39 But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of redemption,
which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and he also made known
unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the works of the Lord did he
make known unto them.

18:40 And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and
expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his words.

18:41 And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; according
to thy abundant mercy which thou hast had upon the people of Nephi, have upon
me, and my people.

18:42 And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as if he were
dead.

18:43 And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried him in unto
his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if he were dead for the space
of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his sons, and his daughters
mourned over him, after the manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his
loss.

Alma Chapter 19

19:1 And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they were about to
take his body and lay it in a sepulchre, which they had made for the purpose of
burying their dead.

19:2 Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she sent and
desired that he should come in unto her.

19:3 And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and went in unto
the queen, and desired to know what she would that he should do.

19:4 And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it known unto
me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that thou hast power to do many
mighty works in his name;

19:5 Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in and see my
husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the space of two days and two
nights; and some say that he is not dead, but others say that he is dead and
that he stinketh, and that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for
myself, to me he doth not stink.

19:6 Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni was under
the power of God; he knew that the dark veil of unbelief was being cast away
from his mind, and the light which did light up his mind, which was the light
of the glory of God, which was a marvelous light of his goodness—yea,
this light had infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having
been dispelled, and that the light of everlasting life was lit up in his soul,
yea, he knew that this had overcome his natural frame, and he was carried away
in God—

19:7 Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire. Therefore,
he went in to see the king according as the queen had desired him; and he saw
the king, and he knew that he was not dead.

19:8 And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in God, and on
the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him not.

19:9 And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this? And she said unto him: I
have had no witness save thy word, and the word of our servants; nevertheless I
believe that it shall be according as thou hast said.

19:10 And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy exceeding faith;
I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such great faith among all the
people of the Nephites.

19:11 And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her husband, from
that time even until that time on the morrow which Ammon had appointed that he
should rise.

19:12 And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of Ammon; and
as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the woman, and said: Blessed be
the name of God, and blessed art thou.

19:13 For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer; and he shall
come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe
on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his heart was swollen within
him, and he sunk again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being
overpowered by the Spirit.

19:14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according to his
prayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been the cause of so much
mourning among the Nephites, or among all the people of God because of their
iniquities and their traditions, he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out
his soul in prayer and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his
brethren; and he was also overpowered with joy; and thus they all three had
sunk to the earth.

19:15 Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had fallen, they
also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them also,
for it was they who had stood before the king and testified unto him concerning
the great power of Ammon.

19:16 And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the Lord, in their
might, even until they had all fallen to the earth, save it were one of the
Lamanitish women, whose name was Abish, she having been converted unto the Lord
for many years, on account of a remarkable vision of her father—

19:17 Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having made it known,
therefore, when she saw that all the servants of Lamoni had fallen to the
earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the king, and Ammon lay prostrate
upon the earth, she knew that it was the power of God; and supposing that this
opportunity, by making known unto the people what had happened among them, that
by beholding this scene it would cause them to believe in the power of God,
therefore she ran forth from house to house, making it known unto the people.

19:18 And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house of the
king. And there came a multitude, and to their astonishment they beheld the
king, and the queen, and their servants prostrate upon the earth, and they all
lay there as though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was
a Nephite.

19:19 And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some saying that it
was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon the king and his house,
because he had suffered that the Nephite should remain in the land.

19:20 But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought this evil upon his
house, because he slew his servants who had had their flocks scattered at the
waters of Sebus.

19:21 And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of
Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the king, for they were angry
with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of their brethren at the
waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king.

19:22 Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the sword of Ammon,
being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and went forth that he might
let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he lifted the sword to smite him,
behold, he fell dead.

19:23 Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had said unto
Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy
faith—therefore, Mosiah trusted him unto the Lord.

19:24 And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the man had
fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, fear came upon them all, and
they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or any of those who had
fallen; and they began to marvel again among themselves what could be the cause
of this great power, or what all these things could mean.

19:25 And it came to pass that there were many among them who said that Ammon
was the Great Spirit, and others said he was sent by the Great Spirit;

19:26 But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster, who had been
sent from the Nephites to torment them.

19:27 And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to
afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it was the Great Spirit that
had always attended the Nephites, who had ever delivered them out of their
hands; and they said that it was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of
their brethren, the Lamanites.

19:28 And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among them. And
while they were thus contending, the woman servant who had caused the multitude
to be gathered together came, and when she saw the contention which was among
the multitude she was exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears.

19:29 And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the hand, that
perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as soon as she touched her
hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried with a loud voice, saying: O
blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an awful hell! O blessed God, have mercy
on this people!

19:30 And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being filled with joy,
speaking many words which were not understood; and when she had done this, she
took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and behold he arose and stood upon his
feet.

19:31 And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people, went forth
and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the words which he had heard from
the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard his words believed, and were converted
unto the Lord.

19:32 But there were many among them who would not hear his words; therefore
they went their way.

19:33 And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also administered unto them,
and also did all the servants of Lamoni; and they did all declare unto the
people the selfsame thing—that their hearts had been changed; that they
had no more desire to do evil.

19:34 And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had seen angels
and had conversed with them; and thus they had told them things of God, and of
his righteousness.

19:35 And it came to pass that there were many that did believe in their words;
and as many as did believe were baptized; and they became a righteous people,
and they did establish a church among them.

19:36 And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the Lamanites; thus the
Lord did begin to pour out his Spirit upon them; and we see that his arm is
extended to all people who will repent and believe on his name.

Alma Chapter 20

20:1 And it came to pass that when they had established a church in that land,
that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him to the land of Nephi,
that he might show him unto his father.

20:2 And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon saying: Thou shalt not go up to
the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy life; but thou shalt go
to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy brother Aaron, and also Muloki and
Ammah are in prison.

20:3 Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said unto Lamoni:
Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at Middoni, and I go that I may
deliver them.

20:4 Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst
do all things. But behold, I will go with thee to the land of Middoni; for the
king of the land of Middoni, whose name is Antiomno, is a friend unto me;
therefore I go to the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land,
and he will cast thy brethren out of prison. Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told
thee that thy brethren were in prison?

20:5 And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God; and he said
unto me—Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in prison in the land
of Middoni.

20:6 Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make
ready his horses and his chariots.

20:7 And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the land of
Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he will cast thy brethren
out of prison.

20:8 And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying thither, they
met the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

20:9 And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye not come to the
feast on that great day when I made a feast unto my sons, and unto my people?

20:10 And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite, who is one of
the children of a liar?

20:11 And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he was going,
for he feared to offend him.

20:12 And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own kingdom,
that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he had prepared.

20:13 And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things, behold, to
his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and said: Lamoni, thou art
going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of a liar. Behold, he robbed our
fathers; and now his children are also come amongst us that they may, by their
cunning and their lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our
property.

20:14 Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay Ammon with the
sword. And he also commanded him that he should not go to the land of Middoni,
but that he should return with him to the land of Ishmael.

20:15 But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will I return to
the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni that I may release the
brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just men and holy prophets of the
true God.

20:16 Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with him, and he
drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth.

20:17 But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt not slay thy
son; nevertheless, it were better that he should fall than thee, for behold, he
has repented of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall at this time, in thine
anger, thy soul could not be saved.

20:18 And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if thou
shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood would cry from the
ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come upon thee; and perhaps thou
wouldst lose thy soul.

20:19 Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered him, saying: I
know that if I should slay my son, that I should shed innocent blood; for it is
thou that hast sought to destroy him.

20:20 And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon withstood his
blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use it.

20:21 Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to plead with
Ammon that he would spare his life.

20:22 But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will smite thee
except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be cast out of prison.

20:23 Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare
me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask, even to half of the
kingdom.

20:24 Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king according to his
desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant that my brethren may be cast out
of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his kingdom, and that ye be not
displeased with him, but grant that he may do according to his own desires in
whatsoever thing he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite
thee to the earth.

20:25 Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to rejoice because of
his life.

20:26 And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and when he also
saw the great love he had for his son Lamoni, he was astonished exceedingly,
and said: Because this is all that thou hast desired, that I would release thy
brethren, and suffer that my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I
will grant unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and
forever; and I will govern him no more—

20:27 And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast out of
prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my kingdom; for I shall
greatly desire to see thee. For the king was greatly astonished at the words
which he had spoken, and also at the words which had been spoken by his son
Lamoni, therefore he was desirous to learn them.

20:28 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their journey
towards the land of Middoni. And Lamoni found favor in the eyes of the king of
the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were brought forth out of prison.

20:29 And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful, for behold
they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly because of being bound
with strong cords. And they also had suffered hunger, thirst, and all kinds of
afflictions; nevertheless they were patient in all their sufferings.

20:30 And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the hands of a
more hardened and a more stiffnecked people; therefore they would not hearken
unto their words, and they had cast them out, and had smitten them, and had
driven them from house to house, and from place to place, even until they had
arrived in the land of Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into prison,
and bound with strong cords, and kept in prison for many days, and were
delivered by Lamoni and Ammon.

Alma Chapter 21

21:1 Now when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the borders of the
land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his journey towards the land which was
called by the Lamanites, Jerusalem, calling it after the land of their
fathers’ nativity; and it was away joining the borders of Mormon.

21:2 Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of Amulon had built a
great city, which was called Jerusalem.

21:3 Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened, but the
Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder; therefore they did cause the
Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they should wax strong in
wickedness and their abominations.

21:4 And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem, and first
began to preach to the Amalekites. And he began to preach to them in their
synagogues, for they had built synagogues after the order of the Nehors; for
many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors.

21:5 Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to preach unto
the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold there arose an Amalekite
and began to contend with him, saying: What is that thou hast testified? Hast
thou seen an angel? Why do not angels appear unto us? Behold are not this
people as good as thy people?

21:6 Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How knowest thou the
thought and intent of our hearts? How knowest thou that we have cause to
repent? How knowest thou that we are not a righteous people? Behold, we have
built sanctuaries, and we do assemble ourselves together to worship God. We do
believe that God will save all men.

21:7 Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God shall come to
redeem mankind from their sins?

21:8 And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou knowest any such
thing. We do not believe in these foolish traditions. We do not believe that
thou knowest of things to come, neither do we believe that thy fathers and also
that our fathers did know concerning the things which they spake, of that which
is to come.

21:9 Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning the coming of
Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and that there could
be no redemption for mankind save it were through the death and sufferings of
Christ, and the atonement of his blood.

21:10 And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto them they
were angry with him, and began to mock him; and they would not hear the words
which he spake.

21:11 Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed
out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which was called Ani-Anti,
and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and also Ammah and his
brethren. And they contended with many about the word.

21:12 And it came to pass that they saw that the people would harden their
hearts, therefore they departed and came over into the land of Middoni. And
they did preach the word unto many, and few believed on the words which they
taught.

21:13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were taken and
cast into prison, and the remainder of them fled out of the land of Middoni
unto the regions round about.

21:14 And those who were cast into prison suffered many things, and they were
delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they were fed and clothed.

21:15 And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they were
delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they had suffered.

21:16 And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the Spirit of the
Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the Amalekites, or in
every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be admitted.

21:17 And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them, insomuch that they
brought many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, they did convince many of
their sins, and of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct.

21:18 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the land of
Middoni to the land of Ishmael, which was the land of their inheritance.

21:19 And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him, or be his
servant.

21:20 But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the land of
Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who were under his reign,
should assemble themselves together.

21:21 And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many things. And he
did also declare unto them that they were a people who were under him, and that
they were a free people, that they were free from the oppressions of the king,
his father; for that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over
the people who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about.

21:22 And he also declared unto them that they might have the liberty of
worshiping the Lord their God according to their desires, in whatsoever place
they were in, if it were in the land which was under the reign of king Lamoni.

21:23 And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it came to pass
that he did teach them all things concerning things pertaining to
righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with all diligence; and they gave
heed unto his word, and they were zealous for keeping the commandments of God.

Alma Chapter 22

22:1 Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni continually, we will
return to the account of Aaron and his brethren; for after he departed from the
land of Middoni he was led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi, even to the
house of the king which was over all the land save it were the land of Ishmael;
and he was the father of Lamoni.

22:2 And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king’s palace,
with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king, and said unto him:
Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom thou hast delivered out of
prison.

22:3 And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy servants.
And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant unto you your lives, and I
will not suffer that ye shall be my servants; but I will insist that ye shall
administer unto me; for I have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the
generosity and the greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to
know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with thee.

22:4 And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called
him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael, to teach the people of
Lamoni.

22:5 Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the
Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing which doth trouble me.

22:6 And also, what is this that Ammon said—If ye will repent ye shall be
saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at the last day?

22:7 And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a
God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and
I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries, that they may
assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a
God, behold I will believe.

22:8 And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said:
Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God.

22:9 And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our fathers out
of the land of Jerusalem?

22:10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he created all
things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou this?

22:11 And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and
I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these things, and I will believe
thy words.

22:12 And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his
words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading the scriptures unto the
king—how God created man after his own image, and that God gave him
commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen.

22:13 And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the creation of Adam,
laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal state and also the plan of
redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, through
Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name.

22:14 And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of himself; but the
sufferings and death of Christ atone for their sins, through faith and
repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the
grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up
in the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto the king.

22:15 And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him,
the king said: What shall I do that I may have this eternal life of which thou
hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be born of God, having this wicked
spirit rooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled
with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will
give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive
this great joy.

22:16 But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt bow
down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy sins, and will bow down
before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall receive,
then shalt thou receive the hope which thou desirest.

22:17 And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did
bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself
upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying:

22:18 O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and
if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all
my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at
the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck as if
he were dead.

22:19 And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had
happened unto the king. And she came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay
as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren standing as though they had
been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her
servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them.

22:20 Now the servants had seen the cause of the king’s fall, therefore
they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and they pled with
the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men, when
behold one of them is mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before
them.

22:21 Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear
exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her. And she commanded her
servants that they should go and call the people, that they might slay Aaron
and his brethren.

22:22 Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the
hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that a multitude should
assemble themselves together, and there should be a great contention and a
disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king
from the earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving
his strength.

22:23 Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants.
And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to fear. And the king
stood forth, and began to minister unto them. And he did minister unto them,
insomuch that his whole household were converted unto the Lord.

22:24 Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the commandment of
the queen, and there began to be great murmurings among them because of Aaron
and his brethren.

22:25 But the king stood forth among them and administered unto them. And they
were pacified towards Aaron and those who were with him.

22:26 And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people were pacified,
he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand forth in the midst of the
multitude, and that they should preach the word unto them.

22:27 And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation throughout all the
land, amongst all his people who were in all his land, who were in all the
regions round about, which was bordering even to the sea, on the east and on
the west, and which was divided from the land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of
wilderness, which ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and round about
on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of the wilderness which was on
the north by the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of Manti, by the head
of the river Sidon, running from the east towards the west—and thus were
the Lamanites and the Nephites divided.

22:28 Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the wilderness, and
dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the wilderness on the west, in the
land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west of the land of Zarahemla, in the
borders by the seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of
their fathers’ first inheritance, and thus bordering along by the
seashore.

22:29 And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the seashore, whither
the Nephites had driven them. And thus the Nephites were nearly surrounded by
the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had taken possession of all the
northern parts of the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the
river Sidon, from the east to the west, round about on the wilderness side; on
the north, even until they came to the land which they called Bountiful.

22:30 And it bordered upon the land which they called Desolation, it being so
far northward that it came into the land which had been peopled and been
destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken, which was discovered by the people of
Zarahemla, it being the place of their first landing.

22:31 And they came from there up into the south wilderness. Thus the land on
the northward was called Desolation, and the land on the southward was called
Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is filled with all manner of wild
animals of every kind, a part of which had come from the land northward for
food.

22:32 And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half’s journey for
a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land Desolation, from the east to the
west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly
surrounded by water, there being a small neck of land between the land
northward and the land southward.

22:33 And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land Bountiful,
even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the Nephites in their wisdom,
with their guards and their armies, had hemmed in the Lamanites on the south,
that thereby they should have no more possession on the north, that they might
not overrun the land northward.

22:34 Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only in the land
of Nephi, and the wilderness round about. Now this was wisdom in the
Nephites—as the Lamanites were an enemy to them, they would not suffer
their afflictions on every hand, and also that they might have a country
whither they might flee, according to their desires.

22:35 And now I, after having said this, return again to the account of Ammon
and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren.

Alma Chapter 23

23:1 Behold, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites sent a
proclamation among all his people, that they should not lay their hands on
Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor either of their brethren who should go
forth preaching the word of God, in whatsoever place they should be, in any
part of their land.

23:2 Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay their hands on
them to bind them, or to cast them into prison; neither should they spit upon
them, nor smite them, nor cast them out of their synagogues, nor scourge them;
neither should they cast stones at them, but that they should have free access
to their houses, and also their temples, and their sanctuaries.

23:3 And thus they might go forth and preach the word according to their
desires, for the king had been converted unto the Lord, and all his household;
therefore he sent his proclamation throughout the land unto his people, that
the word of God might have no obstruction, but that it might go forth
throughout all the land, that his people might be convinced concerning the
wicked traditions of their fathers, and that they might be convinced that they
were all brethren, and that they ought not to murder, nor to plunder, nor to
steal, nor to commit adultery, nor to commit any manner of wickedness.

23:4 And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth this
proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren went forth from city to city, and
from one house of worship to another, establishing churches, and consecrating
priests and teachers throughout the land among the Lamanites, to preach and to
teach the word of God among them; and thus they began to have great success.

23:5 And thousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, yea, thousands
were brought to believe in the traditions of the Nephites; and they were taught
the records and prophecies which were handed down even to the present time.

23:6 And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as believed, or as many as
were brought to the knowledge of the truth, through the preaching of Ammon and
his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the
power of God working miracles in them—yea, I say unto you, as the Lord
liveth, as many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were
converted unto the Lord, never did fall away.

23:7 For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the weapons of their
rebellion, that they did not fight against God any more, neither against any of
their brethren.

23:8 Now, these are they who were converted unto the Lord:

23:9 The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Ishmael;

23:10 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Middoni;

23:11 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the city of Nephi;

23:12 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Shilom,
and who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the city of Lemuel, and in the city
of Shimnilom.

23:13 And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites which were
converted unto the Lord; and these are they that laid down the weapons of their
rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war; and they were all Lamanites.

23:14 And the Amalekites were not converted, save only one; neither were any of
the Amulonites; but they did harden their hearts, and also the hearts of the
Lamanites in that part of the land wheresoever they dwelt, yea, and all their
villages and all their cities.

23:15 Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites in which they
did repent and come to the knowledge of the truth, and were converted.

23:16 And now it came to pass that the king and those who were converted were
desirous that they might have a name, that thereby they might be distinguished
from their brethren; therefore the king consulted with Aaron and many of their
priests, concerning the name that they should take upon them, that they might
be distinguished.

23:17 And it came to pass that they called their names Anti-Nephi-Lehies; and
they were called by this name and were no more called Lamanites.

23:18 And they began to be a very industrious people; yea, and they were
friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they did open a correspondence with
them, and the curse of God did no more follow them.

Alma Chapter 24

24:1 And it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites and the
Lamanites who were in the land of Amulon, and also in the land of Helam, and
who were in the land of Jerusalem, and in fine, in all the land round about,
who had not been converted and had not taken upon them the name of
Anti-Nephi-Lehi, were stirred up by the Amalekites and by the Amulonites to
anger against their brethren.

24:2 And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even insomuch that
they began to rebel against their king, insomuch that they would not that he
should be their king; therefore, they took up arms against the people of
Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

24:3 Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he called his name
Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

24:4 And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites began to make
preparations for war against the people of God.

24:5 Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come up with him saw
the preparations of the Lamanites to destroy their brethren, they came forth to
the land of Midian, and there Ammon met all his brethren; and from thence they
came to the land of Ishmael that they might hold a council with Lamoni and also
with his brother Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should do to defend themselves
against the Lamanites.

24:6 Now there was not one soul among all the people who had been converted
unto the Lord that would take up arms against their brethren; nay, they would
not even make any preparations for war; yea, and also their king commanded them
that they should not.

24:7 Now, these are the words which he said unto the people concerning the
matter: I thank my God, my beloved people, that our great God has in goodness
sent these our brethren, the Nephites, unto us to preach unto us, and to
convince us of the traditions of our wicked fathers.

24:8 And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a portion of his
Spirit to soften our hearts, that we have opened a correspondence with these
brethren, the Nephites.

24:9 And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this correspondence we
have been convinced of our sins, and of the many murders which we have
committed.

24:10 And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath granted unto us
that we might repent of these things, and also that he hath forgiven us of
those our many sins and murders which we have committed, and taken away the
guilt from our hearts, through the merits of his Son.

24:11 And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do, (as
we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many
murders which we have committed, and to get God to take them away from our
hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he
would take away our stain—

24:12 Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and
our swords have become bright, then let us stain our swords no more with the
blood of our brethren.

24:13 Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not
stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we should stain our
swords again they can no more be washed bright through the blood of the Son of
our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins.

24:14 And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these things known unto
us that we might not perish; yea, and he has made these things known unto us
beforehand, because he loveth our souls as well as he loveth our children;
therefore, in his mercy he doth visit us by his angels, that the plan of
salvation might be made known unto us as well as unto future generations.

24:15 Oh, how merciful is our God! And now behold, since it has been as much as
we could do to get our stains taken away from us, and our swords are made
bright, let us hide them away that they may be kept bright, as a testimony to
our God at the last day, or at the day that we shall be brought to stand before
him to be judged, that we have not stained our swords in the blood of our
brethren since he imparted his word unto us and has made us clean thereby.

24:16 And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us, behold, we will
hide away our swords, yea, even we will bury them deep in the earth, that they
may be kept bright, as a testimony that we have never used them, at the last
day; and if our brethren destroy us, behold, we shall go to our God and shall
be saved.

24:17 And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end of these
sayings, and all the people were assembled together, they took their swords,
and all the weapons which were used for the shedding of man’s blood, and
they did bury them up deep in the earth. Alma 24:18 And this they did, it being
in their view a testimony to God, and also to men, that they never would use
weapons again for the shedding of man’s blood; and this they did,
vouching and covenanting with God, that rather than shed the blood of their
brethren they would give up their own lives; and rather than take away from a
brother they would give unto him; and rather than spend their days in idleness
they would labor abundantly with their hands.

24:19 And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to believe and to
know the truth, they were firm, and would suffer even unto death rather than
commit sin; and thus we see that they buried their weapons of peace, or they
buried the weapons of war, for peace.

24:20 And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites, made preparations
for war, and came up to the land of Nephi for the purpose of destroying the
king, and to place another in his stead, and also of destroying the people of
Anti-Nephi-Lehi out of the land.

24:21 Now when the people saw that they were coming against them they went out
to meet them, and prostrated themselves before them to the earth, and began to
call on the name of the Lord; and thus they were in this attitude when the
Lamanites began to fall upon them, and began to slay them with the sword.

24:22 And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a thousand and
five of them; and we know that they are blessed, for they have gone to dwell
with their God.

24:23 Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not flee from the
sword, neither would they turn aside to the right hand or to the left, but that
they would lie down and perish, and praised God even in the very act of
perishing under the sword—

24:24 Now when the Lamanites saw this they did forbear from slaying them; and
there were many whose hearts had swollen in them for those of their brethren
who had fallen under the sword, for they repented of the things which they had
done.

24:25 And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of war, and they
would not take them again, for they were stung for the murders which they had
committed; and they came down even as their brethren, relying upon the mercies
of those whose arms were lifted to slay them.

24:26 And it came to pass that the people of God were joined that day by more
than the number who had been slain; and those who had been slain were righteous
people, therefore we have no reason to doubt but what they were saved.

24:27 And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there were more than
a thousand brought to the knowledge of the truth; thus we see that the Lord
worketh in many ways to the salvation of his people.

24:28 Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so many of
their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the greatest number of whom were
after the order of the Nehors.

24:29 Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there were none who
were Amalekites or Amulonites, or who were of the order of Nehor, but they were
actual descendants of Laman and Lemuel.

24:30 And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have been once
enlightened by the Spirit of God, and have had great knowledge of things
pertaining to righteousness, and then have fallen away into sin and
transgression, they become more hardened, and thus their state becomes worse
than though they had never known these things.

Alma Chapter 25

25:1 And behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were more angry
because they had slain their brethren; therefore they swore vengeance upon the
Nephites; and they did no more attempt to slay the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi at
that time.

25:2 But they took their armies and went over into the borders of the land of
Zarahemla, and fell upon the people who were in the land of Ammonihah, and
destroyed them.

25:3 And after that, they had many battles with the Nephites, in the which they
were driven and slain.

25:4 And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the seed of Amulon
and his brethren, who were the priests of Noah, and they were slain by the
hands of the Nephites;

25:5 And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness, and having
usurped the power and authority over the Lamanites, caused that many of the
Lamanites should perish by fire because of their belief—

25:6 For many of them, after having suffered much loss and so many afflictions,
began to be stirred up in remembrance of the words which Aaron and his brethren
had preached to them in their land; therefore they began to disbelieve the
traditions of their fathers, and to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great
power unto the Nephites; and thus there were many of them converted in the
wilderness.

25:7 And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant of the children
of Amulon caused that they should be put to death, yea, all those that believed
in these things.

25:8 Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren should be stirred up
to anger; and there began to be contention in the wilderness; and the Lamanites
began to hunt the seed of Amulon and his brethren and began to slay them; and
they fled into the east wilderness.

25:9 And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites. Thus the words of
Abinadi were brought to pass, which he said concerning the seed of the priests
who caused that he should suffer death by fire.

25:10 For he said unto them: What ye shall do unto me shall be a type of things
to come.

25:11 And now Abinadi was the first that suffered death by fire because of his
belief in God; now this is what he meant, that many should suffer death by
fire, according as he had suffered.

25:12 And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed should cause many to
be put to death, in the like manner as he was, and that they should be
scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven and
slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified, for they were
driven by the Lamanites, and they were hunted, and they were smitten.

25:13 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they could not
overpower the Nephites they returned again to their own land; and many of them
came over to dwell in the land of Ishmael and the land of Nephi, and did join
themselves to the people of God, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

25:14 And they did also bury their weapons of war, according as their brethren
had, and they began to be a righteous people; and they did walk in the ways of
the Lord, and did observe to keep his commandments and his statutes.

25:15 Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was expedient that they
should keep the law of Moses as yet, for it was not all fulfilled. But
notwithstanding the law of Moses, they did look forward to the coming of
Christ, considering that the law of Moses was a type of his coming, and
believing that they must keep those outward performances until the time that he
should be revealed unto them.

25:16 Now they did not suppose that salvation came by the law of Moses; but the
law of Moses did serve to strengthen their faith in Christ; and thus they did
retain a hope through faith, unto eternal salvation, relying upon the spirit of
prophecy, which spake of those things to come.

25:17 And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, and their
brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for the success which they had had among the
Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had granted unto them according to their
prayers, and that he had also verified his word unto them in every particular.

Alma Chapter 26

26:1 And now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren, which say thus: My
brothers and my brethren, behold I say unto you, how great reason have we to
rejoice; for could we have supposed when we started from the land of Zarahemla
that God would have granted unto us such great blessings?

26:2 And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon us? Can ye tell?

26:3 Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites, were in
darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss, but behold, how many of them are
brought to behold the marvelous light of God! And this is the blessing which
hath been bestowed upon us, that we have been made instruments in the hands of
God to bring about this great work.

26:4 Behold, thousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought into the fold
of God.

26:5 Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in the
sickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the day long did ye labor; and
behold the number of your sheaves! And they shall be gathered into the garners,
that they are not wasted.

26:6 Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last day; yea,
neither shall they be harrowed up by the whirlwinds; but when the storm cometh
they shall be gathered together in their place, that the storm cannot penetrate
to them; yea, neither shall they be driven with fierce winds whithersoever the
enemy listeth to carry them.

26:7 But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the harvest, and they are
his; and he will raise them up at the last day.

26:8 Blessed be the name of our God; let us sing to his praise, yea, let us
give thanks to his holy name, for he doth work righteousness forever.

26:9 For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla, these our dearly
beloved brethren, who have so dearly beloved us, would still have been racked
with hatred against us, yea, and they would also have been strangers to God.

26:10 And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words, his brother
Aaron rebuked him, saying: Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth carry thee away unto
boasting.

26:11 But Ammon said unto him: I do not boast in my own strength, nor in my own
wisdom; but behold, my joy is full, yea, my heart is brim with joy, and I will
rejoice in my God.

26:12 Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I
will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God, for in his strength I can
do all things; yea, behold, many mighty miracles we have wrought in this land,
for which we will praise his name forever.

26:13 Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed from the pains
of hell; and they are brought to sing redeeming love, and this because of the
power of his word which is in us, therefore have we not great reason to
rejoice?

26:14 Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the Most High God,
and has loosed our brethren from the chains of hell.

26:15 Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting darkness and destruction;
but behold, he has brought them into his everlasting light, yea, into
everlasting salvation; and they are encircled about with the matchless bounty
of his love; yea, and we have been instruments in his hands of doing this great
and marvelous work.

26:16 Therefore, let us glory, yea, we will glory in the Lord; yea, we will
rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will praise our God forever. Behold, who
can glory too much in the Lord? Yea, who can say too much of his great power,
and of his mercy, and of his long-suffering towards the children of men?
Behold, I say unto you, I cannot say the smallest part which I feel.

26:17 Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to
have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and polluted state?

26:18 Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty threatenings to destroy
his church.

26:19 Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful destruction, yea, why did
he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us, and doom us to eternal
despair?

26:20 Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did not
exercise his justice upon us, but in his great mercy hath brought us over that
everlasting gulf of death and misery, even to the salvation of our souls.

26:21 And now behold, my brethren, what natural man is there that knoweth these
things? I say unto you, there is none that knoweth these things, save it be the
penitent.

26:22 Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth forth good
works, and prayeth continually without ceasing—unto such it is given to
know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be given to reveal things
which never have been revealed; yea, and it shall be given unto such to bring
thousands of souls to repentance, even as it has been given unto us to bring
these our brethren to repentance.

26:23 Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our brethren in the
land of Zarahemla, we go up to the land of Nephi, to preach unto our brethren,
the Lamanites, and they laughed us to scorn?

26:24 For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the Lamanites to
the knowledge of the truth? Do ye suppose that ye can convince the Lamanites of
the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers, as stiffnecked a people
as they are; whose hearts delight in the shedding of blood; whose days have
been spent in the grossest iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of a
transgressor from the beginning? Now my brethren, ye remember that this was
their language.

26:25 And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against them, that we
destroy them and their iniquity out of the land, lest they overrun us and
destroy us.

26:26 But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the wilderness not with the
intent to destroy our brethren, but with the intent that perhaps we might save
some few of their souls.

26:27 Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to turn back,
behold, the Lord comforted us, and said: Go amongst thy brethren, the
Lamanites, and bear with patience thine afflictions, and I will give unto you
success.

26:28 And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them; and we have
been patient in our sufferings, and we have suffered every privation; yea, we
have traveled from house to house, relying upon the mercies of the
world—not upon the mercies of the world alone but upon the mercies of
God.

26:29 And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and we have taught
them in their streets; yea, and we have taught them upon their hills; and we
have also entered into their temples and their synagogues and taught them; and
we have been cast out, and mocked, and spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks;
and we have been stoned, and taken and bound with strong cords, and cast into
prison; and through the power and wisdom of God we have been delivered again.

26:30 And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all this, that
perhaps we might be the means of saving some soul; and we supposed that our joy
would be full if perhaps we could be the means of saving some.

26:31 Now behold, we can look forth and see the fruits of our labors; and are
they few? I say unto you, Nay, they are many; yea, and we can witness of their
sincerity, because of their love towards their brethren and also towards us.

26:32 For behold, they had rather sacrifice their lives than even to take the
life of their enemy; and they have buried their weapons of war deep in the
earth, because of their love towards their brethren.

26:33 And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great love in all the
land? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, there has not, even among the Nephites.

26:34 For behold, they would take up arms against their brethren; they would
not suffer themselves to be slain. But behold how many of these have laid down
their lives; and we know that they have gone to their God, because of their
love and of their hatred to sin.

26:35 Now have we not reason to rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there never were
men that had so great reason to rejoice as we, since the world began; yea, and
my joy is carried away, even unto boasting in my God; for he has all power, all
wisdom, and all understanding; he comprehendeth all things, and he is a
merciful Being, even unto salvation, to those who will repent and believe on
his name.

26:36 Now if this is boasting, even so will I boast; for this is my life and my
light, my joy and my salvation, and my redemption from everlasting wo. Yea,
blessed is the name of my God, who has been mindful of this people, who are a
branch of the tree of Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange
land; yea, I say, blessed be the name of my God, who has been mindful of us,
wanderers in a strange land.

26:37 Now my brethren, we see that God is mindful of every people, whatsoever
land they may be in; yea, he numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are
over all the earth. Now this is my joy, and my great thanksgiving; yea, and I
will give thanks unto my God forever. Amen.

Alma Chapter 27

27:1 Now it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone to war against
the Nephites had found, after their many struggles to destroy them, that it was
in vain to seek their destruction, they returned again to the land of Nephi.

27:2 And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their loss, were
exceedingly angry. And when they saw that they could not seek revenge from the
Nephites, they began to stir up the people in anger against their brethren, the
people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they began again to destroy them.

27:3 Now this people again refused to take their arms, and they suffered
themselves to be slain according to the desires of their enemies.

27:4 Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of destruction among those
whom they so dearly beloved, and among those who had so dearly beloved
them—for they were treated as though they were angels sent from God to
save them from everlasting destruction—therefore, when Ammon and his
brethren saw this great work of destruction, they were moved with compassion,
and they said unto the king:

27:5 Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us go down to the
land of Zarahemla to our brethren the Nephites, and flee out of the hands of
our enemies, that we be not destroyed.

27:6 But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will destroy us, because
of the many murders and sins we have committed against them.

27:7 And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if he say unto us,
go down unto our brethren, will ye go?

27:8 And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us go, we will go
down unto our brethren, and we will be their slaves until we repair unto them
the many murders and sins which we have committed against them.

27:9 But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our brethren, which was
established by my father, that there should be any slaves among them; therefore
let us go down and rely upon the mercies of our brethren.

27:10 But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he saith unto us
go, we will go; otherwise we will perish in the land.

27:11 And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the Lord, and the
Lord said unto him:

27:12 Get this people out of this land, that they perish not; for Satan has
great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites, who do stir up the Lamanites to
anger against their brethren to slay them; therefore get thee out of this land;
and blessed are this people in this generation, for I will preserve them.

27:13 And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king all the words
which the Lord had said unto him.

27:14 And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the people of the
Lord, and did gather together all their flocks and herds, and departed out of
the land, and came into the wilderness which divided the land of Nephi from the
land of Zarahemla, and came over near the borders of the land.

27:15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I and my brethren
will go forth into the land of Zarahemla, and ye shall remain here until we
return; and we will try the hearts of our brethren, whether they will that ye
shall come into their land.

27:16 And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the land, that he
and his brethren met Alma, over in the place of which has been spoken; and
behold, this was a joyful meeting.

27:17 Now the joy of Ammon was so great even that he was full; yea, he was
swallowed up in the joy of his God, even to the exhausting of his strength; and
he fell again to the earth.

27:18 Now was not this exceeding joy? Behold, this is joy which none receiveth
save it be the truly penitent and humble seeker of happiness.

27:19 Now the joy of Alma in meeting his brethren was truly great, and also the
joy of Aaron, of Omner, and Himni; but behold their joy was not that to exceed
their strength.

27:20 And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren back to the land
of Zarahemla; even to his own house. And they went and told the chief judge all
the things that had happened unto them in the land of Nephi, among their
brethren, the Lamanites.

27:21 And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a proclamation throughout
all the land, desiring the voice of the people concerning the admitting their
brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

27:22 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: Behold, we
will give up the land of Jershon, which is on the east by the sea, which joins
the land Bountiful, which is on the south of the land Bountiful; and this land
Jershon is the land which we will give unto our brethren for an inheritance.

27:23 And behold, we will set our armies between the land Jershon and the land
Nephi, that we may protect our brethren in the land Jershon; and this we do for
our brethren, on account of their fear to take up arms against their brethren
lest they should commit sin; and this their great fear came because of their
sore repentance which they had, on account of their many murders and their
awful wickedness.

27:24 And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that they may inherit
the land Jershon; and we will guard them from their enemies with our armies, on
condition that they will give us a portion of their substance to assist us that
we may maintain our armies.

27:25 Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he returned to the
people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, and also Alma with him, into the wilderness, where
they had pitched their tents, and made known unto them all these things. And
Alma also related unto them his conversion, with Ammon and Aaron, and his
brethren.

27:26 And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among them. And they went
down into the land of Jershon, and took possession of the land of Jershon; and
they were called by the Nephites the people of Ammon; therefore they were
distinguished by that name ever after.

27:27 And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered among the
people who were of the church of God. And they were also distinguished for
their zeal towards God, and also towards men; for they were perfectly honest
and upright in all things; and they were firm in the faith of Christ, even unto
the end.

27:28 And they did look upon shedding the blood of their brethren with the
greatest abhorrence; and they never could be prevailed upon to take up arms
against their brethren; and they never did look upon death with any degree of
terror, for their hope and views of Christ and the resurrection; therefore,
death was swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it.

27:29 Therefore, they would suffer death in the most aggravating and
distressing manner which could be inflicted by their brethren, before they
would take the sword or cimeter to smite them.

27:30 And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly favored people
of the Lord.

Alma Chapter 28

28:1 And now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in
the land of Jershon, and a church also established in the land of Jershon, and
the armies of the Nephites were set round about the land of Jershon, yea, in
all the borders round about the land of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the
Lamanites had followed their brethren into the wilderness.

28:2 And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an one as never had
been known among all the people in the land from the time Lehi left Jerusalem;
yea, and tens of thousands of the Lamanites were slain and scattered abroad.

28:3 Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the people of Nephi;
nevertheless, the Lamanites were driven and scattered, and the people of Nephi
returned again to their land.

28:4 And now this was a time that there was a great mourning and lamentation
heard throughout all the land, among all the people of Nephi—

28:5 Yea, the cry of widows mourning for their husbands, and also of fathers
mourning for their sons, and the daughter for the brother, yea, the brother for
the father; and thus the cry of mourning was heard among all of them, mourning
for their kindred who had been slain.

28:6 And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of solemnity, and a
time of much fasting and prayer.

28:7 And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi;

28:8 And this is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their journeyings in
the land of Nephi, their sufferings in the land, their sorrows, and their
afflictions, and their incomprehensible joy, and the reception and safety of
the brethren in the land of Jershon. And now may the Lord, the Redeemer of all
men, bless their souls forever.

28:9 And this is the account of the wars and contentions among the Nephites,
and also the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites; and the fifteenth
year of the reign of the judges is ended.

28:10 And from the first year to the fifteenth has brought to pass the
destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has brought to pass an awful scene
of bloodshed.

28:11 And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the earth, while the
bodies of many thousands are moldering in heaps upon the face of the earth;
yea, and many thousands are mourning for the loss of their kindred, because
they have reason to fear, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are
consigned to a state of endless wo.

28:12 While many thousands of others truly mourn for the loss of their kindred,
yet they rejoice and exult in the hope, and even know, according to the
promises of the Lord, that they are raised to dwell at the right hand of God,
in a state of never-ending happiness.

28:13 And thus we see how great the inequality of man is because of sin and
transgression, and the power of the devil, which comes by the cunning plans
which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of men.

28:14 And thus we see the great call of diligence of men to labor in the
vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the great reason of sorrow, and also of
rejoicing—sorrow because of death and destruction among men, and joy
because of the light of Christ unto life.

Alma Chapter 29

29:1 O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart, that I
might go forth and speak with the trump of God, with a voice to shake the
earth, and cry repentance unto every people!

29:2 Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of thunder,
repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should repent and come unto
our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the face of the earth.

29:3 But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought to be content
with the things which the Lord hath allotted unto me.

29:4 I ought not to harrow up in my desires, the firm decree of a just God, for
I know that he granteth unto men according to their desire, whether it be unto
death or unto life; yea, I know that he allotteth unto men, yea, decreeth unto
them decrees which are unalterable, according to their wills, whether they be
unto salvation or unto destruction.

29:5 Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all men; he that
knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that knoweth good and evil, to
him it is given according to his desires, whether he desireth good or evil,
life or death, joy or remorse of conscience.

29:6 Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire more than to
perform the work to which I have been called?

29:7 Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could speak unto all the
ends of the earth?

29:8 For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and
tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they
should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom, according
to that which is just and true.

29:9 I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory in it. I do not
glory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord hath commanded me; yea, and
this is my glory, that perhaps I may be an instrument in the hands of God to
bring some soul to repentance; and this is my joy.

29:10 And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent, and coming to
the Lord their God, then is my soul filled with joy; then do I remember what
the Lord has done for me, yea, even that he hath heard my prayer; yea, then do
I remember his merciful arm which he extended towards me.

29:11 Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for I surely do
know that the Lord did deliver them out of bondage, and by this did establish
his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage.

29:12 Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers; and that same
God who delivered them out of the hands of the Egyptians did deliver them out
of bondage.

29:13 Yea, and that same God did establish his church among them; yea, and that
same God hath called me by a holy calling, to preach the word unto this people,
and hath given me much success, in the which my joy is full.

29:14 But I do not joy in my own success alone, but my joy is more full because
of the success of my brethren, who have been up to the land of Nephi.

29:15 Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought forth much fruit;
and how great shall be their reward!

29:16 Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my soul is carried
away, even to the separation of it from the body, as it were, so great is my
joy.

29:17 And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may sit down in
the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are the fruit of their labors
that they may go no more out, but that they may praise him forever. And may God
grant that it may be done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen.

Alma Chapter 30

30:1 Behold, now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were
established in the land of Jershon, yea, and also after the Lamanites were
driven out of the land, and their dead were buried by the people of the
land—

30:2 Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness of their
numbers; neither were the dead of the Nephites numbered—but it came to
pass after they had buried their dead, and also after the days of fasting, and
mourning, and prayer, (and it was in the sixteenth year of the reign of the
judges over the people of Nephi) there began to be continual peace throughout
all the land.

30:3 Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of the Lord; and
they were strict in observing the ordinances of God, according to the law of
Moses; for they were taught to keep the law of Moses until it should be
fulfilled.

30:4 And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the sixteenth year of
the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

30:5 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the seventeenth year of
the reign of the judges, there was continual peace.

30:6 But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth year, there came
a man into the land of Zarahemla, and he was Anti-Christ, for he began to
preach unto the people against the prophecies which had been spoken by the
prophets, concerning the coming of Christ.

30:7 Now there was no law against a man’s belief; for it was strictly
contrary to the commands of God that there should be a law which should bring
men on to unequal grounds.

30:8 For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye will serve.

30:9 Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or rather, if he
believed in God it was his privilege to serve him; but if he did not believe in
him there was no law to punish him.

30:10 But if he murdered he was punished unto death; and if he robbed he was
also punished; and if he stole he was also punished; and if he committed
adultery he was also punished; yea, for all this wickedness they were punished.

30:11 For there was a law that men should be judged according to their crimes.
Nevertheless, there was no law against a man’s belief; therefore, a man
was punished only for the crimes which he had done; therefore all men were on
equal grounds.

30:12 And this Anti-Christ, whose name was Korihor, (and the law could have no
hold upon him) began to preach unto the people that there should be no Christ.
And after this manner did he preach, saying:

30:13 O ye that are bound down under a foolish and a vain hope, why do ye yoke
yourselves with such foolish things? Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man
can know of anything which is to come.

30:14 Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say are handed
down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish traditions of your fathers.

30:15 How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of things which ye
do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ.

30:16 Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your sins. But behold,
it is the effect of a frenzied mind; and this derangement of your minds comes
because of the traditions of your fathers, which lead you away into a belief of
things which are not so.

30:17 And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them that there
could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but every man fared in this
life according to the management of the creature; therefore every man prospered
according to his genius, and that every man conquered according to his
strength; and whatsoever a man did was no crime.

30:18 And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of many,
causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness, yea, leading away many
women, and also men, to commit whoredoms—telling them that when a man was
dead, that was the end thereof.

30:19 Now this man went over to the land of Jershon also, to preach these
things among the people of Ammon, who were once the people of the Lamanites.

30:20 But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites; for they took
him, and bound him, and carried him before Ammon, who was a high priest over
that people.

30:21 And it came to pass that he caused that he should be carried out of the
land. And he came over into the land of Gideon, and began to preach unto them
also; and here he did not have much success, for he was taken and bound and
carried before the high priest, and also the chief judge over the land.

30:22 And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him: Why do ye go
about perverting the ways of the Lord? Why do ye teach this people that there
shall be no Christ, to interrupt their rejoicings? Why do ye speak against all
the prophecies of the holy prophets?

30:23 Now the high priest’s name was Giddonah. And Korihor said unto him:
Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your fathers, and because I do
not teach this people to bind themselves down under the foolish ordinances and
performances which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and
authority over them, to keep them in ignorance, that they may not lift up their
heads, but be brought down according to thy words.

30:24 Ye say that this people is a free people. Behold, I say they are in
bondage. Ye say that those ancient prophecies are true. Behold, I say that ye
do not know that they are true.

30:25 Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people, because of the
transgression of a parent. Behold, I say that a child is not guilty because of
its parents.

30:26 And ye also say that Christ shall come. But behold, I say that ye do not
know that there shall be a Christ. And ye say also that he shall be slain for
the sins of the world—

30:27 And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish traditions of your
fathers, and according to your own desires; and ye keep them down, even as it
were in bondage, that ye may glut yourselves with the labors of their hands,
that they durst not look up with boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their
rights and privileges.

30:28 Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own lest they should
offend their priests, who do yoke them according to their desires, and have
brought them to believe, by their traditions and their dreams and their whims
and their visions and their pretended mysteries, that they should, if they did
not do according to their words, offend some unknown being, who they say is
God—a being who never has been seen or known, who never was nor ever will
be.

30:29 Now when the high priest and the chief judge saw the hardness of his
heart, yea, when they saw that he would revile even against God, they would not
make any reply to his words; but they caused that he should be bound; and they
delivered him up into the hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of
Zarahemla, that he might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was
governor over all the land.

30:30 And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma and the chief
judge, he did go on in the same manner as he did in the land of Gideon; yea, he
went on to blaspheme.

30:31 And he did rise up in great swelling words before Alma, and did revile
against the priests and teachers, accusing them of leading away the people
after the silly traditions of their fathers, for the sake of glutting on the
labors of the people.

30:32 Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut ourselves upon
the labors of this people; for behold I have labored even from the commencement
of the reign of the judges until now, with mine own hands for my support,
notwithstanding my many travels round about the land to declare the word of God
unto my people.

30:33 And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed in the church,
I have never received so much as even one senine for my labor; neither has any
of my brethren, save it were in the judgment-seat; and then we have received
only according to law for our time.

30:34 And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in the church, what
doth it profit us to labor in the church save it were to declare the truth,
that we may have rejoicings in the joy of our brethren?

30:35 Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to get gain, when
thou, of thyself, knowest that we receive no gain? And now, believest thou that
we deceive this people, that causes such joy in their hearts?

30:36 And Korihor answered him, Yea.

30:37 And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

30:38 And he answered, Nay.

30:39 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a God, and also
deny the Christ? For behold, I say unto you, I know there is a God, and also
that Christ shall come.

30:40 And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or that Christ cometh
not? I say unto you that ye have none, save it be your word only.

30:41 But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these things are true;
and ye also have all things as a testimony unto you that they are true; and
will ye deny them? Believest thou that these things are true?

30:42 Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed with a lying
spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of God that it may have no place in you;
but the devil has power over you, and he doth carry you about, working devices
that he may destroy the children of God.

30:43 And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may
be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me that he hath power, and
then will I be convinced of the truth of thy words.

30:44 But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your
God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the testimony of all these
thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are laid before
thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all
things that are upon the face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the
planets which move in their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme
Creator.

30:45 And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this people,
testifying unto them there is no God? And yet will ye deny against all these
witnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show me a sign.

30:46 And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am grieved
because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will still resist the
spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed.

30:47 But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou
shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction, by thy lying
and by thy flattering words; therefore if thou shalt deny again, behold God
shall smite thee, that thou shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy
mouth any more, that thou shalt not deceive this people any more.

30:48 Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a God, but I do
not believe that there is a God; and I say also, that ye do not know that there
is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I will not believe.

30:49 Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a sign, that thou
shalt be struck dumb, according to my words; and I say, that in the name of
God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more have utterance.

30:50 Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb, that he
could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma.

30:51 And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand and wrote
unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power of God? In whom did ye
desire that Alma should show forth his sign? Would ye that he should afflict
others, to show unto thee a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and
now will ye dispute more?

30:52 And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that I am dumb,
for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it were the power of God could
bring this upon me; yea, and I always knew that there was a God.

30:53 But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the
form of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this people, for they have
all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There is no God;
yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and
I taught them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught
them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they
were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought
this great curse upon me.

30:54 Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should pray unto God,
that the curse might be taken from him.

30:55 But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from thee thou
wouldst again lead away the hearts of this people; therefore, it shall be unto
thee even as the Lord will.

30:56 And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of Korihor; but he
was cast out, and went about from house to house begging for his food.

30:57 Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was immediately
published throughout all the land; yea, the proclamation was sent forth by the
chief judge to all the people in the land, declaring unto those who had
believed in the words of Korihor that they must speedily repent, lest the same
judgments would come unto them.

30:58 And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the wickedness of
Korihor; therefore they were all converted again unto the Lord; and this put an
end to the iniquity after the manner of Korihor. And Korihor did go about from
house to house, begging food for his support.

30:59 And it came to pass that as he went forth among the people, yea, among a
people who had separated themselves from the Nephites and called themselves
Zoramites, being led by a man whose name was Zoram—and as he went forth
amongst them, behold, he was run upon and trodden down, even until he was dead.

30:60 And thus we see the end of him who perverteth the ways of the Lord; and
thus we see that the devil will not support his children at the last day, but
doth speedily drag them down to hell.

Alma Chapter 31

31:1 Now it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma having received
tidings that the Zoramites were perverting the ways of the Lord, and that
Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the hearts of the people to bow down
to dumb idols, his heart again began to sicken because of the iniquity of the
people.

31:2 For it was the cause of great sorrow to Alma to know of iniquity among his
people; therefore his heart was exceedingly sorrowful because of the separation
of the Zoramites from the Nephites.

31:3 Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a land which they
called Antionum, which was east of the land of Zarahemla, which lay nearly
bordering upon the seashore, which was south of the land of Jershon, which also
bordered upon the wilderness south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites.

31:4 Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would enter into a
correspondence with the Lamanites, and that it would be the means of great loss
on the part of the Nephites.

31:5 And now, as the preaching of the word had a great tendency to lead the
people to do that which was just—yea, it had had more powerful effect
upon the minds of the people than the sword, or anything else, which had
happened unto them—therefore Alma thought it was expedient that they
should try the virtue of the word of God.

31:6 Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he did leave in
the church in Zarahemla; but the former three he took with him, and also Amulek
and Zeezrom, who were at Melek; and he also took two of his sons.

31:7 Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his name was Helaman;
but the names of those whom he took with him were Shiblon and Corianton; and
these are the names of those who went with him among the Zoramites, to preach
unto them the word.

31:8 Now the Zoramites were dissenters from the Nephites; therefore they had
had the word of God preached unto them.

31:9 But they had fallen into great errors, for they would not observe to keep
the commandments of God, and his statutes, according to the law of Moses.

31:10 Neither would they observe the performances of the church, to continue in
prayer and supplication to God daily, that they might not enter into
temptation.

31:11 Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in very many
instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and his brethren went into the land
to preach the word unto them.

31:12 Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their astonishment they
found that the Zoramites had built synagogues, and that they did gather
themselves together on one day of the week, which day they did call the day of
the Lord; and they did worship after a manner which Alma and his brethren had
never beheld;

31:13 For they had a place built up in the center of their synagogue, a place
for standing, which was high above the head, and the top thereof would only
admit one person.

31:14 Therefore, whosoever desired to worship must go forth and stand upon the
top thereof, and stretch forth his hands towards heaven, and cry with a loud
voice, saying:

31:15 Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we believe that thou
art holy, and that thou wast a spirit, and that thou art a spirit, and that
thou wilt be a spirit forever.

31:16 Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our brethren; and
we do not believe in the tradition of our brethren, which was handed down to
them by the childishness of their fathers; but we believe that thou hast
elected us to be thy holy children; and also thou hast made it known unto us
that there shall be no Christ.

31:17 But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and thou hast
elected us that we shall be saved, whilst all around us are elected to be cast
by thy wrath down to hell; for the which holiness, O God, we thank thee; and we
also thank thee that thou hast elected us, that we may not be led away after
the foolish traditions of our brethren, which doth bind them down to a belief
of Christ, which doth lead their hearts to wander far from thee, our God.

31:18 And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a holy people.
Amen.

31:19 Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and his sons had
heard these prayers, they were astonished beyond all measure.

31:20 For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same prayers.

31:21 Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being interpreted, is
the holy stand.

31:22 Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the selfsame prayer
unto God, thanking their God that they were chosen of him, and that he did not
lead them away after the tradition of their brethren, and that their hearts
were not stolen away to believe in things to come, which they knew nothing
about.

31:23 Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they
returned to their homes, never speaking of their God again until they had
assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up thanks after
their manner.

31:24 Now when Alma saw this his heart was grieved; for he saw that they were a
wicked and a perverse people; yea, he saw that their hearts were set upon gold,
and upon silver, and upon all manner of fine goods.

31:25 Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were lifted up unto great
boasting, in their pride.

31:26 And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and cried, saying: O, how long, O
Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy servants shall dwell here below in the flesh,
to behold such gross wickedness among the children of men?

31:27 Behold, O God, they cry unto thee, and yet their hearts are swallowed up
in their pride. Behold, O God, they cry unto thee with their mouths, while they
are puffed up, even to greatness, with the vain things of the world.

31:28 Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their ringlets, and their
bracelets, and their ornaments of gold, and all their precious things which
they are ornamented with; and behold, their hearts are set upon them, and yet
they cry unto thee and say—We thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen
people unto thee, while others shall perish.

31:29 Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them that there shall
be no Christ.

31:30 O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness and infidelity
shall be among this people? O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, that I may bear
with mine infirmities. For I am infirm, and such wickedness among this people
doth pain my soul.

31:31 O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul in
Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant unto me that I may have strength, that I may
suffer with patience these afflictions which shall come upon me, because of the
iniquity of this people.

31:32 O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me success, and also my
fellow laborers who are with me—yea, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and
also Amulek and Zeezrom and also my two sons—yea, even all these wilt
thou comfort, O Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their souls in Christ.

31:33 Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength, that they may bear
their afflictions which shall come upon them because of the iniquities of this
people.

31:34 O Lord, wilt thou grant unto us that we may have success in bringing them
again unto thee in Christ.

31:35 Behold, O Lord, their souls are precious, and many of them are our
brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord, power and wisdom that we may bring
these, our brethren, again unto thee.

31:36 Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that he clapped
his hands upon all them who were with him. And behold, as he clapped his hands
upon them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit.

31:37 And after that they did separate themselves one from another, taking no
thought for themselves what they should eat, or what they should drink, or what
they should put on.

31:38 And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger not, neither
should they thirst; yea, and he also gave them strength, that they should
suffer no manner of afflictions, save it were swallowed up in the joy of
Christ. Now this was according to the prayer of Alma; and this because he
prayed in faith.

Alma Chapter 32

32:1 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to preach the word
of God unto the people, entering into their synagogues, and into their houses;
yea, and even they did preach the word in their streets.

32:2 And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they began to have
success among the poor class of people; for behold, they were cast out of the
synagogues because of the coarseness of their apparel—

32:3 Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their synagogues to
worship God, being esteemed as filthiness; therefore they were poor; yea, they
were esteemed by their brethren as dross; therefore they were poor as to things
of the world; and also they were poor in heart.

32:4 Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon the hill
Onidah, there came a great multitude unto him, who were those of whom we have
been speaking, of whom were poor in heart, because of their poverty as to the
things of the world.

32:5 And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost among them said
unto him: Behold, what shall these my brethren do, for they are despised of all
men because of their poverty, yea, and more especially by our priests; for they
have cast us out of our synagogues which we have labored abundantly to build
with our own hands; and they have cast us out because of our exceeding poverty;
and we have no place to worship our God; and behold, what shall we do?

32:6 And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face immediately
towards him, and he beheld with great joy; for he beheld that their afflictions
had truly humbled them and that they were in a preparation to hear the word.

32:7 Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he stretched
forth his hand, and cried unto those whom he beheld, who were truly penitent,
and said unto them:

32:8 I behold that ye are lowly in heart; and if so, blessed are ye.

32:9 Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?—for we are cast out
of our synagogues, that we cannot worship our God.

32:10 Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye cannot worship God save it
be in your synagogues only?

32:11 Moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not worship God only
once in a week?

32:12 I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your synagogues, that
ye may be humble, and that ye may learn wisdom; for it is necessary that ye
should learn wisdom; for it is because that ye are cast out, that ye are
despised of your brethren because of your exceeding poverty, that ye are
brought to a lowliness of heart; for ye are necessarily brought to be humble.

32:13 And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are ye; for a man
sometimes, if he is compelled to be humble, seeketh repentance; and now surely,
whosoever repenteth shall find mercy; and he that findeth mercy and endureth to
the end the same shall be saved.

32:14 And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were compelled to be humble
ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that they are more blessed who truly humble
themselves because of the word?

32:15 Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his sins, and
endureth to the end, the same shall be blessed—yea, much more blessed
than they who are compelled to be humble because of their exceeding poverty.

32:16 Therefore, blessed are they who humble themselves without being compelled
to be humble; or rather, in other words, blessed is he that believeth in the
word of God, and is baptized without stubbornness of heart, yea, without being
brought to know the word, or even compelled to know, before they will believe.

32:17 Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us a sign from
heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall believe.

32:18 Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for if a man
knoweth a thing he hath no cause to believe, for he knoweth it.

32:19 And now, how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will of God and
doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath cause to believe, and
falleth into transgression?

32:20 Now of this thing ye must judge. Behold, I say unto you, that it is on
the one hand even as it is on the other; and it shall be unto every man
according to his work.

32:21 And now as I said concerning faith—faith is not to have a perfect
knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are
not seen, which are true.

32:22 And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye should remember,
that God is merciful unto all who believe on his name; therefore he desireth,
in the first place, that ye should believe, yea, even on his word.

32:23 And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea, not only men but
women also. Now this is not all; little children do have words given unto them
many times which confound the wise and the learned.

32:24 And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know of me what ye
shall do because ye are afflicted and cast out—now I do not desire that
ye should suppose that I mean to judge you only according to that which is
true—

32:25 For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled to humble
yourselves; for I verily believe that there are some among you who would humble
themselves, let them be in whatsoever circumstances they might.

32:26 Now, as I said concerning faith—that it was not a perfect
knowledge—even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their surety at
first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.

32:27 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an
experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can
no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye
believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.

32:28 Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a
seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good
seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit
of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you
feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It
must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it
beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding,
yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.

32:29 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea;
nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge.

32:30 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow,
then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and
sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now behold, will not this strengthen your
faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is
a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.

32:31 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you,
Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness.

32:32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it
is not good, therefore it is cast away.

32:33 And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the
seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know
that the seed is good.

32:34 And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your knowledge is
perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant; and this because ye know, for
ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that it hath
sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your
mind doth begin to expand.

32:35 O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is light; and
whatsoever is light, is good, because it is discernible, therefore ye must know
that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your
knowledge perfect?

32:36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye
have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye might try the
experiment to know if the seed was good.

32:37 And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it
with great care, that it may get root, that it may grow up, and bring forth
fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get
root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.

32:38 But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment,
behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the sun cometh and
scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and
cast it out.

32:39 Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the
fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because your ground is barren,
and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof.

32:40 And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of
faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the fruit of the tree of
life.

32:41 But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to
grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with patience, looking forward to
the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a tree springing
up unto everlasting life.

32:42 And because of your diligence and your faith and your patience with the
word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall
pluck the fruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet above all that
is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all
that is pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that
ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.

32:43 Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith, and your
diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for the tree to bring
forth fruit unto you.

Alma Chapter 33

33:1 Now after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto him desiring
to know whether they should believe in one God, that they might obtain this
fruit of which he had spoken, or how they should plant the seed, or the word of
which he had spoken, which he said must be planted in their hearts; or in what
manner they should begin to exercise their faith.

33:2 And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye could not worship
your God because ye are cast out of your synagogues. But behold, I say unto
you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship God, ye do greatly err, and ye ought
to search the scriptures; if ye suppose that they have taught you this, ye do
not understand them.

33:3 Do ye remember to have read what Zenos, the prophet of old, has said
concerning prayer or worship?

33:4 For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard my prayer, even
when I was in the wilderness; yea, thou wast merciful when I prayed concerning
those who were mine enemies, and thou didst turn them to me.

33:5 Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry unto thee in my
field; when I did cry unto thee in my prayer, and thou didst hear me.

33:6 And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my
prayer.

33:7 And when I did turn unto my closet, O Lord, and prayed unto thee, thou
didst hear me.

33:8 Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto thee, to be
heard of thee and not of men, and thou wilt hear them.

33:9 Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my cries in the
midst of thy congregations.

33:10 Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been cast out and have been
despised by mine enemies; yea, thou didst hear my cries, and wast angry with
mine enemies, and thou didst visit them in thine anger with speedy destruction.

33:11 And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my sincerity; and
it is because of thy Son that thou hast been thus merciful unto me, therefore I
will cry unto thee in all mine afflictions, for in thee is my joy; for thou
hast turned thy judgments away from me, because of thy Son.

33:12 And now Alma said unto them: Do ye believe those scriptures which have
been written by them of old?

33:13 Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for, behold he said:
Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son.

33:14 Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the scriptures? If
ye have, how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God?

33:15 For it is not written that Zenos alone spake of these things, but Zenock
also spake of these things—

33:16 For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because
they will not understand thy mercies which thou hast bestowed upon them because
of thy Son.

33:17 And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old has testified
of the Son of God, and because the people would not understand his words they
stoned him to death.

33:18 But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones who have spoken
concerning the Son of God.

33:19 Behold, he was spoken of by Moses; yea, and behold a type was raised up
in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did
look and live.

33:20 But few understood the meaning of those things, and this because of the
hardness of their hearts. But there were many who were so hardened that they
would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they would not look is
because they did not believe that it would heal them.

33:21 O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes
that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly, or would ye rather harden
your hearts in unbelief, and be slothful, that ye would not cast about your
eyes, that ye might perish?

33:22 If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about your eyes
and begin to believe in the Son of God, that he will come to redeem his people,
and that he shall suffer and die to atone for their sins; and that he shall
rise again from the dead, which shall bring to pass the resurrection, that all
men shall stand before him, to be judged at the last and judgment day,
according to their works.

33:23 And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall plant this word in your
hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even so nourish it by your faith. And
behold, it will become a tree, springing up in you unto everlasting life. And
then may God grant unto you that your burdens may be light, through the joy of
his Son. And even all this can ye do if ye will. Amen.

Alma Chapter 34

34:1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words unto them
he sat down upon the ground, and Amulek arose and began to teach them, saying:

34:2 My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be ignorant of
the things which have been spoken concerning the coming of Christ, who is
taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that these things were taught
unto you bountifully before your dissension from among us.

34:3 And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should make known
unto you what ye should do, because of your afflictions; and he hath spoken
somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he hath exhorted you unto
faith and to patience—

34:4 Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant the word in
your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its goodness.

34:5 And we have beheld that the great question which is in your minds is
whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there shall be no Christ.

34:6 And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in many instances,
that the word is in Christ unto salvation.

34:7 My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that redemption cometh
through the Son of God, and also upon the words of Zenock; and also he has
appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things are true.

34:8 And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these things are
true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that Christ shall come among the
children of men, to take upon him the transgressions of his people, and that he
shall atone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.

34:9 For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for according to the
great plan of the Eternal God there must be an atonement made, or else all
mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and
are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement which it is
expedient should be made.

34:10 For it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; yea,
not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither of any manner of fowl; for it
shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must be an infinite and eternal
sacrifice.

34:11 Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood which will
atone for the sins of another. Now, if a man murdereth, behold will our law,
which is just, take the life of his brother? I say unto you, Nay.

34:12 But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered; therefore there
can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for
the sins of the world.

34:13 Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and last
sacrifice; and then shall there be, or it is expedient there should be, a stop
to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of Moses be fulfilled; yea, it
shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away.

34:14 And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to
that great and last sacrifice; and that great and last sacrifice will be the
Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal.

34:15 And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall believe on his
name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to bring about the bowels
of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto men that
they may have faith unto repentance.

34:16 And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in
the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed
to the whole law of the demands of justice; therefore only unto him that has
faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of
redemption.

34:17 Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may begin to
exercise your faith unto repentance, that ye begin to call upon his holy name,
that he would have mercy upon you;

34:18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save.

34:19 Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him.

34:20 Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all your flocks.

34:21 Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning,
mid-day, and evening.

34:22 Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies.

34:23 Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to all
righteousness.

34:24 Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may prosper in them.

34:25 Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase.

34:26 But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your closets, and
your secret places, and in your wilderness.

34:27 Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be full,
drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your welfare, and also for the
welfare of those who are around you.

34:28 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not suppose that
this is all; for after ye have done all these things, if ye turn away the
needy, and the naked, and visit not the sick and afflicted, and impart of your
substance, if ye have, to those who stand in need—I say unto you, if ye
do not any of these things, behold, your prayer is vain, and availeth you
nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who do deny the faith.

34:29 Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, which
the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and is trodden under foot of
men.

34:30 And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received so many
witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these things, ye come
forth and bring fruit unto repentance.

34:31 Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your hearts any
longer; for behold, now is the time and the day of your salvation; and
therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts, immediately shall the
great plan of redemption be brought about unto you.

34:32 For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea,
behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors.

34:33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses,
therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your
repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to
prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life,
then cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no labor performed.

34:34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will
repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same
spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life,
that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world.

34:35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even
until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and
he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from
you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this
is the final state of the wicked.

34:36 And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy
temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also
said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but
their garments should be made white through the blood of the Lamb.

34:37 And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should remember these
things, and that ye should work out your salvation with fear before God, and
that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ;

34:38 That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye receive it,
and take upon you the name of Christ; that ye humble yourselves even to the
dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in
truth; and that ye live in thanksgiving daily, for the many mercies and
blessings which he doth bestow upon you.

34:39 Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be watchful unto prayer
continually, that ye may not be led away by the temptations of the devil, that
he may not overpower you, that ye may not become his subjects at the last day;
for behold, he rewardeth you no good thing.

34:40 And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have patience, and
that ye bear with all manner of afflictions; that ye do not revile against
those who do cast you out because of your exceeding poverty, lest ye become
sinners like unto them;

34:41 But that ye have patience, and bear with those afflictions, with a firm
hope that ye shall one day rest from all your afflictions.

Alma Chapter 35

35:1 Now it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of these words, they
withdrew themselves from the multitude and came over into the land of Jershon.

35:2 Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached the word unto
the Zoramites, also came over into the land of Jershon.

35:3 And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the Zoramites had
consulted together concerning the words which had been preached unto them, they
were angry because of the word, for it did destroy their craft; therefore they
would not hearken unto the words.

35:4 And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land all the
people, and consulted with them concerning the words which had been spoken.

35:5 Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did not let the
people know concerning their desires; therefore they found out privily the
minds of all the people.

35:6 And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds of all the
people, those who were in favor of the words which had been spoken by Alma and
his brethren were cast out of the land; and they were many; and they came over
also into the land of Jershon.

35:7 And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister unto them.

35:8 Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the people of Ammon who
were in Jershon, and the chief ruler of the Zoramites, being a very wicked man,
sent over unto the people of Ammon desiring them that they should cast out of
their land all those who came over from them into their land.

35:9 And he breathed out many threatenings against them. And now the people of
Ammon did not fear their words; therefore they did not cast them out, but they
did receive all the poor of the Zoramites that came over unto them; and they
did nourish them, and did clothe them, and did give unto them lands for their
inheritance; and they did administer unto them according to their wants.

35:10 Now this did stir up the Zoramites to anger against the people of Ammon,
and they began to mix with the Lamanites and to stir them up also to anger
against them.

35:11 And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make preparations for
war against the people of Ammon, and also against the Nephites.

35:12 And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi.

35:13 And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of Jershon, and came
over into the land of Melek, and gave place in the land of Jershon for the
armies of the Nephites, that they might contend with the armies of the
Lamanites and the armies of the Zoramites; and thus commenced a war betwixt the
Lamanites and the Nephites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges;
and an account shall be given of their wars hereafter.

35:14 And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the two sons of Alma
returned to the land of Zarahemla, after having been instruments in the hands
of God of bringing many of the Zoramites to repentance; and as many as were
brought to repentance were driven out of their land; but they have lands for
their inheritance in the land of Jershon, and they have taken up arms to defend
themselves, and their wives, and children, and their lands.

35:15 Now Alma, being grieved for the iniquity of his people, yea for the wars,
and the bloodsheds, and the contentions which were among them; and having been
to declare the word, or sent to declare the word, among all the people in every
city; and seeing that the hearts of the people began to wax hard, and that they
began to be offended because of the strictness of the word, his heart was
exceedingly sorrowful.

35:16 Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered together, that he
might give unto them every one his charge, separately, concerning the things
pertaining unto righteousness. And we have an account of his commandments,
which he gave unto them according to his own record.

Alma Chapter 36

36:1 My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye
shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land.

36:2 I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of
our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it
was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he
surely did deliver them in their afflictions.

36:3 And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I
beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn of me; for I do know
that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials,
and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last
day.

36:4 And I would not that ye think that I know of myself—not of the
temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of God.

36:5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I should not
have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his holy angel, made
these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of myself.

36:6 For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy the church of
God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us by the way.

36:7 And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the
whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the
fear of the Lord came upon us.

36:8 But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and
beheld the angel.

36:9 And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to
destroy the church of God.

36:10 And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of
three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the
use of my limbs.

36:11 And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren,
but I did not hear them; for when I heard the words—If thou wilt be
destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of God—I was
struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed,
that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more.

36:12 But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was harrowed up to the
greatest degree and racked with all my sins.

36:13 Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was tormented
with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had rebelled against my God, and that
I had not kept his holy commandments.

36:14 Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led them away
unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my iniquities, that the
very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul with
inexpressible horror.

36:15 Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct both soul and
body, that I might not be brought to stand in the presence of my God, to be
judged of my deeds.

36:16 And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the
pains of a damned soul.

36:17 And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment, while I was
harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold, I remembered also to have
heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the coming of one Jesus
Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world.

36:18 Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O
Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness, and
am encircled about by the everlasting chains of death.

36:19 And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my pains no more;
yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more.

36:20 And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was
filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain!

36:21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and
so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say unto you, my son, that on the
other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my joy.

36:22 Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his
throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of
singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there.

36:23 But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I stood upon
my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been born of God.

36:24 Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing,
that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I might bring them to taste of
the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be born of God,
and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

36:25 Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me exceedingly great
joy in the fruit of my labors;

36:26 For because of the word which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have
been born of God, and have tasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as
I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of which I have spoken, as
I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God.

36:27 And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea,
and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has delivered me from prison, and
from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he will
still deliver me.

36:28 And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in
glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has brought our fathers out
of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them
by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of
bondage and captivity from time to time.

36:29 Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem;
and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them out of bondage and
captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I have always
retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in
remembrance, as I have done, their captivity.

36:30 But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know,
that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the
land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not keep the
commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is
according to his word.

Alma Chapter 37

37:1 And now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the records which have
been entrusted with me;

37:2 And I also command you that ye keep a record of this people, according as
I have done, upon the plates of Nephi, and keep all these things sacred which I
have kept, even as I have kept them; for it is for a wise purpose that they are
kept.

37:3 And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings, which have the
records of the holy scriptures upon them, which have the genealogy of our
forefathers, even from the beginning—

37:4 Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept
and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by
the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation, kindred,
tongue, and people, that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon.

37:5 And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea,
and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also shall all the plates which
do contain that which is holy writ.

37:6 Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me; but behold I say unto
you, that by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; and
small means in many instances doth confound the wise.

37:7 And the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his great and eternal
purposes; and by very small means the Lord doth confound the wise and bringeth
about the salvation of many souls.

37:8 And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these things should be
preserved; for behold, they have enlarged the memory of this people, yea, and
convinced many of the error of their ways, and brought them to the knowledge of
their God unto the salvation of their souls.

37:9 Yea, I say unto you, were it not for these things that these records do
contain, which are on these plates, Ammon and his brethren could not have
convinced so many thousands of the Lamanites of the incorrect tradition of
their fathers; yea, these records and their words brought them unto repentance;
that is, they brought them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and to
rejoice in Jesus Christ their Redeemer.

37:10 And who knoweth but what they will be the means of bringing many
thousands of them, yea, and also many thousands of our stiffnecked brethren,
the Nephites, who are now hardening their hearts in sin and iniquities, to the
knowledge of their Redeemer?

37:11 Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me; therefore I
shall forbear.

37:12 And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a wise purpose,
which purpose is known unto God; for he doth counsel in wisdom over all his
works, and his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round.

37:13 O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how strict are the commandments of
God. And he said: If ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the
land—but if ye keep not his commandments ye shall be cut off from his
presence.

37:14 And now remember, my son, that God has entrusted you with these things,
which are sacred, which he has kept sacred, and also which he will keep and
preserve for a wise purpose in him, that he may show forth his power unto
future generations.

37:15 And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that if ye
transgress the commandments of God, behold, these things which are sacred shall
be taken away from you by the power of God, and ye shall be delivered up unto
Satan, that he may sift you as chaff before the wind.

37:16 But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these things which
are sacred according to that which the Lord doth command you, (for you must
appeal unto the Lord for all things whatsoever ye must do with them) behold, no
power of earth or hell can take them from you, for God is powerful to the
fulfilling of all his words.

37:17 For he will fulfil all his promises which he shall make unto you, for he
has fulfilled his promises which he has made unto our fathers.

37:18 For he promised unto them that he would preserve these things for a wise
purpose in him, that he might show forth his power unto future generations.

37:19 And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the restoration of
many thousands of the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; and he hath
shown forth his power in them, and he will also still show forth his power in
them unto future generations; therefore they shall be preserved.

37:20 Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be diligent in
fulfilling all my words, and that ye be diligent in keeping the commandments of
God as they are written.

37:21 And now, I will speak unto you concerning those twenty-four plates, that
ye keep them, that the mysteries and the works of darkness, and their secret
works, or the secret works of those people who have been destroyed, may be made
manifest unto this people; yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their
plunderings, and all their wickedness and abominations, may be made manifest
unto this people; yea, and that ye preserve these interpreters.

37:22 For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in darkness, yea,
work secret murders and abominations; therefore the Lord said, if they did not
repent they should be destroyed from off the face of the earth.

37:23 And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which
shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people
who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea,
their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and
abominations.

37:24 And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the word of God
might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:

37:25 I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and
their abominations; and except they repent I will destroy them from off the
face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and
abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land.

37:26 And now, my son, we see that they did not repent; therefore they have
been destroyed, and thus far the word of God has been fulfilled; yea, their
secret abominations have been brought out of darkness and made known unto us.

37:27 And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their
covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations; yea, and all
their signs and their wonders ye shall keep from this people, that they know
them not, lest peradventure they should fall into darkness also and be
destroyed.

37:28 For behold, there is a curse upon all this land, that destruction shall
come upon all those workers of darkness, according to the power of God, when
they are fully ripe; therefore I desire that this people might not be
destroyed.

37:29 Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their
covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and their murders and
their abominations shall ye make known unto them; and ye shall teach them to
abhor such wickedness and abominations and murders; and ye shall also teach
them that these people were destroyed on account of their wickedness and
abominations and their murders.

37:30 For behold, they murdered all the prophets of the Lord who came among
them to declare unto them concerning their iniquities; and the blood of those
whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord their God for vengeance upon those who
were their murderers; and thus the judgments of God did come upon these workers
of darkness and secret combinations.

37:31 Yea, and cursed be the land forever and ever unto those workers of
darkness and secret combinations, even unto destruction, except they repent
before they are fully ripe.

37:32 And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken unto you; trust
not those secret plans unto this people, but teach them an everlasting hatred
against sin and iniquity.

37:33 Preach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; teach
them to humble themselves and to be meek and lowly in heart; teach them to
withstand every temptation of the devil, with their faith on the Lord Jesus
Christ.

37:34 Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek and lowly in
heart; for such shall find rest to their souls.

37:35 O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea, learn in thy
youth to keep the commandments of God.

37:36 Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy doings be
unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be in the Lord; yea, let all
thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let the affections of thy heart be
placed upon the Lord forever.

37:37 Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct thee for
good; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto the Lord, that he may
watch over you in your sleep; and when thou risest in the morning let thy heart
be full of thanks unto God; and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at
the last day.

37:38 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing which our
fathers call a ball, or director—or our fathers called it Liahona, which
is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord prepared it.

37:39 And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so curious a
workmanship. And behold, it was prepared to show unto our fathers the course
which they should travel in the wilderness.

37:40 And it did work for them according to their faith in God; therefore, if
they had faith to believe that God could cause that those spindles should point
the way they should go, behold, it was done; therefore they had this miracle,
and also many other miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day.

37:41 Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small means it did
show unto them marvelous works. They were slothful, and forgot to exercise
their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did
not progress in their journey;

37:42 Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not travel a direct
course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst, because of their
transgressions.

37:43 And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these things are
not without a shadow; for as our fathers were slothful to give heed to this
compass (now these things were temporal) they did not prosper; even so it is
with things which are spiritual.

37:44 For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of Christ, which will
point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers to
give heed to this compass, which would point unto them a straight course to the
promised land.

37:45 And now I say, is there not a type in this thing? For just as surely as
this director did bring our fathers, by following its course, to the promised
land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow their course, carry us beyond
this vale of sorrow into a far better land of promise.

37:46 O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way;
for so was it with our fathers; for so was it prepared for them, that if they
would look they might live; even so it is with us. The way is prepared, and if
we will look we may live forever.

37:47 And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred things, yea, see
that ye look to God and live. Go unto this people and declare the word, and be
sober. My son, farewell.

Alma Chapter 38

38:1 My son, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I said unto
Helaman, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall
prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God
ye shall be cut off from his presence.

38:2 And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in you, because of
your steadiness and your faithfulness unto God; for as you have commenced in
your youth to look to the Lord your God, even so I hope that you will continue
in keeping his commandments; for blessed is he that endureth to the end.

38:3 I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee already, because
of thy faithfulness and thy diligence, and thy patience and thy long-suffering
among the people of the Zoramites.

38:4 For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know that thou wast
stoned for the word’s sake; and thou didst bear all these things with
patience because the Lord was with thee; and now thou knowest that the Lord did
deliver thee.

38:5 And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember, that as much as
ye shall put your trust in God even so much ye shall be delivered out of your
trials, and your troubles, and your afflictions, and ye shall be lifted up at
the last day.

38:6 Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know these things of
myself, but it is the Spirit of God which is in me which maketh these things
known unto me; for if I had not been born of God I should not have known these
things.

38:7 But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his angel to declare unto me
that I must stop the work of destruction among his people; yea, and I have seen
an angel face to face, and he spake with me, and his voice was as thunder, and
it shook the whole earth.

38:8 And it came to pass that I was three days and three nights in the most
bitter pain and anguish of soul; and never, until I did cry out unto the Lord
Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a remission of my sins. But behold, I did
cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul.

38:9 And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn wisdom, that ye
may learn of me that there is no other way or means whereby man can be saved,
only in and through Christ. Behold, he is the life and the light of the world.
Behold, he is the word of truth and righteousness.

38:10 And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I would that ye
should continue to teach; and I would that ye would be diligent and temperate
in all things.

38:11 See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not boast
in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.

38:12 Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye bridle all your
passions, that ye may be filled with love; see that ye refrain from idleness.

38:13 Do not pray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that they pray to be
heard of men, and to be praised for their wisdom.

38:14 Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our brethren; but
rather say: O Lord, forgive my unworthiness, and remember my brethren in
mercy—yea, acknowledge your unworthiness before God at all times.

38:15 And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the last day into
his kingdom, to sit down in peace. Now go, my son, and teach the word unto this
people. Be sober. My son, farewell.

Alma Chapter 39

39:1 And now, my son, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than what I said
unto thy brother; for behold, have ye not observed the steadiness of thy
brother, his faithfulness, and his diligence in keeping the commandments of
God? Behold, has he not set a good example for thee?

39:2 For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did thy brother,
among the people of the Zoramites. Now this is what I have against thee; thou
didst go on unto boasting in thy strength and thy wisdom.

39:3 And this is not all, my son. Thou didst do that which was grievous unto
me; for thou didst forsake the ministry, and did go over into the land of
Siron, among the borders of the Lamanites, after the harlot Isabel.

39:4 Yea, she did steal away the hearts of many; but this was no excuse for
thee, my son. Thou shouldst have tended to the ministry wherewith thou wast
entrusted.

39:5 Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination in the sight of
the Lord; yea, most abominable above all sins save it be the shedding of
innocent blood or denying the Holy Ghost?

39:6 For behold, if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you,
and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which is unpardonable; yea,
and whosoever murdereth against the light and knowledge of God, it is not easy
for him to obtain forgiveness; yea, I say unto you, my son, that it is not easy
for him to obtain a forgiveness.

39:7 And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been guilty of so great a
crime. I would not dwell upon your crimes, to harrow up your soul, if it were
not for your good.

39:8 But behold, ye cannot hide your crimes from God; and except ye repent they
will stand as a testimony against you at the last day.

39:9 Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your sins, and go no
more after the lusts of your eyes, but cross yourself in all these things; for
except ye do this ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Oh, remember,
and take it upon you, and cross yourself in these things.

39:10 And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your elder brothers
in your undertakings; for behold, thou art in thy youth, and ye stand in need
to be nourished by your brothers. And give heed to their counsel.

39:11 Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish thing; suffer
not the devil to lead away your heart again after those wicked harlots. Behold,
O my son, how great iniquity ye brought upon the Zoramites; for when they saw
your conduct they would not believe in my words.

39:12 And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: Command thy children to
do good, lest they lead away the hearts of many people to destruction;
therefore I command you, my son, in the fear of God, that ye refrain from your
iniquities;

39:13 That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and strength; that ye
lead away the hearts of no more to do wickedly; but rather return unto them,
and acknowledge your faults and that wrong which ye have done.

39:14 Seek not after riches nor the vain things of this world; for behold, you
cannot carry them with you.

39:15 And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning the coming of
Christ. Behold, I say unto you, that it is he that surely shall come to take
away the sins of the world; yea, he cometh to declare glad tidings of salvation
unto his people.

39:16 And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were called, to
declare these glad tidings unto this people to prepare their minds; or rather
that salvation might come unto them, that they may prepare the minds of their
children to hear the word at the time of his coming.

39:17 And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject. Behold, you
marvel why these things should be known so long beforehand. Behold, I say unto
you, is not a soul at this time as precious unto God as a soul will be at the
time of his coming?

39:18 Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should be made known
unto this people as well as unto their children?

39:19 Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to send his angel to declare
these glad tidings unto us as unto our children, or as after the time of his
coming?

Alma Chapter 40

40:1 Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive
that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of the dead.

40:2 Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection—or, I would
say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on immortality, this
corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ.

40:3 Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But behold, my
son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mystery;
nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept, that no one knoweth them
save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired
diligently of God that I might know—that is concerning the resurrection.

40:4 Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth from the dead.
Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth the time which is
appointed.

40:5 Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a third time,
that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth not; for God knoweth all
these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the case—that
there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead.

40:6 Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of
the resurrection.

40:7 And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from this time
of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?

40:8 Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to rise it
mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this mattereth not; all is as
one day with God, and time only is measured unto men.

40:9 Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from
the dead; and there is a space between the time of death and the resurrection.
And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of men is
the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the
thing of which I do know.

40:10 And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that
God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man.

40:11 Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the
resurrection—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that the
spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea,
the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that
God who gave them life.

40:12 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are
righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is called paradise, a
state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their troubles
and from all care, and sorrow.

40:13 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the wicked, yea, who
are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the
Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit
of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and
these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and
wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being
led captive by the will of the devil.

40:14 Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a
state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God
upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in
paradise, until the time of their resurrection.

40:15 Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and
this state of misery of the soul, before the resurrection, was a first
resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the raising of the
spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to
the words which have been spoken.

40:16 And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first
resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who
shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead.

40:17 Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of
in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and their consignation to
happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth.

40:18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of the soul
with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the resurrection of
Christ.

40:19 Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken
shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the righteous, I do not
say; let it suffice; that I say that they all come forth; or in other words,
their resurrection cometh to pass before the resurrection of those who die
after the resurrection of Christ.

40:20 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the
resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that the souls and
the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and
his ascension into heaven.

40:21 But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this
much I say, that there is a space between death and the resurrection of the
body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery until the time which is
appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and
body, and be brought to stand before God, and be judged according to their
works.

40:22 Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has
been spoken by the mouths of the prophets.

40:23 The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea,
and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the
head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and
perfect frame.

40:24 And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the
mouths of the prophets—

40:25 And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God.

40:26 But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to
things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and no
unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and
consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have
been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter cup.

Alma Chapter 41

41:1 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the restoration of
which has been spoken; for behold, some have wrested the scriptures, and have
gone far astray because of this thing. And I perceive that thy mind has been
worried also concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee.

41:2 I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is requisite with
the justice of God; for it is requisite that all things should be restored to
their proper order. Behold, it is requisite and just, according to the power
and resurrection of Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its
body, and that every part of the body should be restored to itself.

41:3 And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged
according to their works; and if their works were good in this life, and the
desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day, be
restored unto that which is good.

41:4 And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them for evil.
Therefore, all things shall be restored to their proper order, every thing to
its natural frame—mortality raised to immortality, corruption to
incorruption—raised to endless happiness to inherit the kingdom of God,
or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand,
the other on the other—

41:5 The one raised to happiness according to his desires of happiness, or good
according to his desires of good; and the other to evil according to his
desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil all the day long even so
shall he have his reward of evil when the night cometh.

41:6 And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his sins, and
desired righteousness until the end of his days, even so he shall be rewarded
unto righteousness.

41:7 These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are they that are
taken out, that are delivered from that endless night of darkness; and thus
they stand or fall; for behold, they are their own judges, whether to do good
or do evil.

41:8 Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is prepared
that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved.

41:9 And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense against your God upon
those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto risked to commit sin.

41:10 Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning restoration, that
ye shall be restored from sin to happiness. Behold, I say unto you, wickedness
never was happiness.

41:11 And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or I would say,
in a carnal state, are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity;
they are without God in the world, and they have gone contrary to the nature of
God; therefore, they are in a state contrary to the nature of happiness.

41:12 And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of
a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or to place it in a state
opposite to its nature?

41:13 O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word restoration
is to bring back again evil for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devilish for
devilish—good for that which is good; righteous for that which is
righteous; just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful.

41:14 Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your brethren; deal
justly, judge righteously, and do good continually; and if ye do all these
things then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored
unto you again; ye shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a
righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded
unto you again.

41:15 For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again, and be
restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth the sinner, and
justifieth him not at all.

Alma Chapter 42

42:1 And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth worry your
mind, which ye cannot understand—which is concerning the justice of God
in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try to suppose that it is injustice
that the sinner should be consigned to a state of misery.

42:2 Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For behold, after
the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the garden of Eden, to till the
ground, from whence they were taken—yea, he drew out the man, and he
placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword
which turned every way, to keep the tree of life—

42:3 Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and evil; and
lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat
and live forever, the Lord God placed cherubim and the flaming sword, that he
should not partake of the fruit—

42:4 And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to repent, yea, a
probationary time, a time to repent and serve God.

42:5 For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and partaken of
the tree of life, he would have lived forever, according to the word of God,
having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word of God would have been
void, and the great plan of salvation would have been frustrated.

42:6 But behold, it was appointed unto man to die—therefore, as they were
cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off from the face of the
earth—and man became lost forever, yea, they became fallen man.

42:7 And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off both
temporally and spiritually from the presence of the Lord; and thus we see they
became subjects to follow after their own will.

42:8 Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed from this
temporal death, for that would destroy the great plan of happiness.

42:9 Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had brought upon all
mankind a spiritual death as well as a temporal, that is, they were cut off
from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient that mankind should be
reclaimed from this spiritual death.

42:10 Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature,
this probationary state became a state for them to prepare; it became a
preparatory state.

42:11 And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of redemption,
(laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their souls were miserable, being
cut off from the presence of the Lord.

42:12 And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen state, which
man had brought upon himself because of his own disobedience;

42:13 Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption could not be
brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in this probationary
state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it were for these conditions,
mercy could not take effect except it should destroy the work of justice. Now
the work of justice could not be destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God.

42:14 And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they were in the grasp
of justice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned them forever to be cut off
from his presence.

42:15 And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except an atonement
should be made; therefore God himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to
bring about the plan of mercy, to appease the demands of justice, that God
might be a perfect, just God, and a merciful God also.

42:16 Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a punishment,
which also was eternal as the life of the soul should be, affixed opposite to
the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as the life of the soul.

42:17 Now, how could a man repent except he should sin? How could he sin if
there was no law? How could there be a law save there was a punishment?

42:18 Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given, which brought
remorse of conscience unto man.

42:19 Now, if there was no law given—if a man murdered he should
die—would he be afraid he would die if he should murder?

42:20 And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not be afraid
to sin.

42:21 And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could justice do, or
mercy either, for they would have no claim upon the creature?

42:22 But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a repentance
granted; which repentance mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the
creature and executeth the law, and the law inflicteth the punishment; if not
so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God would cease to be God.

42:23 But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the penitent, and mercy
cometh because of the atonement; and the atonement bringeth to pass the
resurrection of the dead; and the resurrection of the dead bringeth back men
into the presence of God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be
judged according to their works, according to the law and justice.

42:24 For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth
all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved.

42:25 What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not
one whit. If so, God would cease to be God.

42:26 And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal purposes, which were
prepared from the foundation of the world. And thus cometh about the salvation
and the redemption of men, and also their destruction and misery.

42:27 Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake of the
waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to
come; but in the last day it shall be restored unto him according to his deeds.

42:28 If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his days, behold,
evil shall be done unto him, according to the restoration of God.

42:29 And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things trouble you no
more, and only let your sins trouble you, with that trouble which shall bring
you down unto repentance.

42:30 O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God no more. Do not
endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point because of your sins, by denying
the justice of God; but do you let the justice of God, and his mercy, and his
long-suffering have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the
dust in humility.

42:31 And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word unto this
people. And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word with truth and soberness,
that thou mayest bring souls unto repentance, that the great plan of mercy may
have claim upon them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words.
Amen.

Alma Chapter 43

43:1 And now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth among the
people, to declare the word unto them. And Alma, also, himself, could not rest,
and he also went forth.

43:2 Now we shall say no more concerning their preaching, except that they
preached the word, and the truth, according to the spirit of prophecy and
revelation; and they preached after the holy order of God by which they were
called.

43:3 And now I return to an account of the wars between the Nephites and the
Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges.

43:4 For behold, it came to pass that the Zoramites became Lamanites;
therefore, in the commencement of the eighteenth year the people of the
Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming upon them; therefore they made
preparations for war; yea, they gathered together their armies in the land of
Jershon.

43:5 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their thousands; and they
came into the land of Antionum, which is the land of the Zoramites; and a man
by the name of Zerahemnah was their leader.

43:6 And now, as the Amalekites were of a more wicked and murderous disposition
than the Lamanites were, in and of themselves, therefore, Zerahemnah appointed
chief captains over the Lamanites, and they were all Amalekites and Zoramites.

43:7 Now this he did that he might preserve their hatred towards the Nephites,
that he might bring them into subjection to the accomplishment of his designs.

43:8 For behold, his designs were to stir up the Lamanites to anger against the
Nephites; this he did that he might usurp great power over them, and also that
he might gain power over the Nephites by bringing them into bondage.

43:9 And now the design of the Nephites was to support their lands, and their
houses, and their wives, and their children, that they might preserve them from
the hands of their enemies; and also that they might preserve their rights and
their privileges, yea, and also their liberty, that they might worship God
according to their desires.

43:10 For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites,
that whosoever should worship God in spirit and in truth, the true and the
living God, the Lamanites would destroy.

43:11 Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the Lamanites towards their
brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, who were called the people of
Ammon—and they would not take up arms, yea, they had entered into a
covenant and they would not break it—therefore, if they should fall into
the hands of the Lamanites they would be destroyed.

43:12 And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be destroyed;
therefore they gave them lands for their inheritance.

43:13 And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large portion of
their substance to support their armies; and thus the Nephites were compelled,
alone, to withstand against the Lamanites, who were a compound of Laman and
Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, and all those who had dissented from the
Nephites, who were Amalekites and Zoramites, and the descendants of the priests
of Noah.

43:14 Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were the Nephites; and
thus the Nephites were obliged to contend with their brethren, even unto
bloodshed.

43:15 And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had gathered together
in the land of Antionum, behold, the armies of the Nephites were prepared to
meet them in the land of Jershon.

43:16 Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been appointed to be
the chief captain over the Nephites—now the chief captain took the
command of all the armies of the Nephites—and his name was Moroni;

43:17 And Moroni took all the command, and the government of their wars. And he
was only twenty and five years old when he was appointed chief captain over the
armies of the Nephites.

43:18 And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the borders of Jershon,
and his people were armed with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of
weapons of war.

43:19 And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people of Nephi, or
that Moroni, had prepared his people with breastplates and with arm-shields,
yea, and also shields to defend their heads, and also they were dressed with
thick clothing—

43:20 Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such thing; they had
only their swords and their cimeters, their bows and their arrows, their stones
and their slings; and they were naked, save it were a skin which was girded
about their loins; yea, all were naked, save it were the Zoramites and the
Amalekites;

43:21 But they were not armed with breastplates, nor shields—therefore,
they were exceedingly afraid of the armies of the Nephites because of their
armor, notwithstanding their number being so much greater than the Nephites.

43:22 Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come against the Nephites
in the borders of Jershon; therefore they departed out of the land of Antionum
into the wilderness, and took their journey round about in the wilderness, away
by the head of the river Sidon, that they might come into the land of Manti and
take possession of the land; for they did not suppose that the armies of Moroni
would know whither they had gone.

43:23 But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the wilderness
Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to watch their camp; and Moroni, also,
knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent certain men unto him, desiring him that
he should inquire of the Lord whither the armies of the Nephites should go to
defend themselves against the Lamanites.

43:24 And it came to pass that the word of the Lord came unto Alma, and Alma
informed the messengers of Moroni, that the armies of the Lamanites were
marching round about in the wilderness, that they might come over into the land
of Manti, that they might commence an attack upon the weaker part of the
people. And those messengers went and delivered the message unto Moroni.

43:25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by
any means a part of the Lamanites should come into that land and take
possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched over
into the land of Manti.

43:26 And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should
gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites, to defend their
lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they were
prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites.

43:27 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted
in the valley which was near the bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west
of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

43:28 And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know when the camp of
the Lamanites should come.

43:29 And now, as Moroni knew the intention of the Lamanites, that it was their
intention to destroy their brethren, or to subject them and bring them into
bondage that they might establish a kingdom unto themselves over all the land;

43:30 And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the Nephites to
preserve their lands, and their liberty, and their church, therefore he thought
it no sin that he should defend them by stratagem; therefore, he found by his
spies which course the Lamanites were to take.

43:31 Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into the valley,
and concealed them on the east, and on the south of the hill Riplah;

43:32 And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the west of the
river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land Manti.

43:33 And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he was prepared
to meet them.

43:34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north of the hill,
where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed.

43:35 And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came into the
valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army which was concealed on the
south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name was Lehi, and he led his
army forth and encircled the Lamanites about on the east in their rear.

43:36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the Nephites coming
upon them in their rear, turned them about and began to contend with the army
of Lehi.

43:37 And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was more dreadful
on the part of the Lamanites, for their nakedness was exposed to the heavy
blows of the Nephites with their swords and their cimeters, which brought death
almost at every stroke.

43:38 While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell among the
Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they being shielded from the
more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts of the body being
shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their breastplates, and their
arm-shields, and their head-plates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work
of death among the Lamanites.

43:39 And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened, because of the
great destruction among them, even until they began to flee towards the river
Sidon.

43:40 And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were driven by Lehi
into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the waters of Sidon. And Lehi
retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon that they should not
cross.

43:41 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the
valley, on the other side of the river Sidon, and began to fall upon them and
to slay them.

43:42 And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the land of Manti;
and they were met again by the armies of Moroni.

43:43 Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea, never had the
Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly great strength and courage,
no, not even from the beginning.

43:44 And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the Amalekites, who were
their chief captains and leaders, and by Zerahemnah, who was their chief
captain, or their chief leader and commander; yea, they did fight like dragons,
and many of the Nephites were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in
two many of their head-plates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates,
and they did smite off many of their arms; and thus the Lamanites did smite in
their fierce anger.

43:45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better cause, for they were
not fighting for monarchy nor power but they were fighting for their homes and
their liberties, their wives and their children, and their all, yea, for their
rites of worship and their church.

43:46 And they were doing that which they felt was the duty which they owed to
their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also unto their fathers, that:
Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the first offense, neither the second, ye
shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by the hands of your enemies.

43:47 And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your families even
unto bloodshed. Therefore for this cause were the Nephites contending with the
Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their families, and their lands, their
country, and their rights, and their religion.

43:48 And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the fierceness and
the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to shrink and flee from them. And
Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth and inspired their hearts with
these thoughts—yea, the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea,
their freedom from bondage.

43:49 And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and they cried
with one voice unto the Lord their God, for their liberty and their freedom
from bondage.

43:50 And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power; and in that
selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their freedom, the Lamanites
began to flee before them; and they fled even to the waters of Sidon.

43:51 Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than double the
number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven insomuch that they were
gathered together in one body in the valley, upon the bank by the river Sidon.

43:52 Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea, even on both
sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the men of Lehi.

43:53 Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of the river
Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the river Sidon, that they were
encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck with terror.

43:54 Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men that they should
stop shedding their blood.

Alma Chapter 44

44:1 And it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace from them. And
Moroni said unto Zerahemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we do not desire to be
men of blood. Ye know that ye are in our hands, yet we do not desire to slay
you.

44:2 Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we might shed your
blood for power; neither do we desire to bring any one to the yoke of bondage.
But this is the very cause for which ye have come against us; yea, and ye are
angry with us because of our religion.

44:3 But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold that he has
delivered you into our hands. And now I would that ye should understand that
this is done unto us because of our religion and our faith in Christ. And now
ye see that ye cannot destroy this our faith.

44:4 Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see that God will
support, and keep, and preserve us, so long as we are faithful unto him, and
unto our faith, and our religion; and never will the Lord suffer that we shall
be destroyed except we should fall into transgression and deny our faith.

44:5 And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that all-powerful God,
who has strengthened our arms that we have gained power over you, by our faith,
by our religion, and by our rites of worship, and by our church, and by the
sacred support which we owe to our wives and our children, by that liberty
which binds us to our lands and our country; yea, and also by the maintenance
of the sacred word of God, to which we owe all our happiness; and by all that
is most dear unto us—

44:6 Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires which ye have
for life, that ye deliver up your weapons of war unto us, and we will seek not
your blood, but we will spare your lives, if ye will go your way and come not
again to war against us.

44:7 And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands, and I will
command my men that they shall fall upon you, and inflict the wounds of death
in your bodies, that ye may become extinct; and then we will see who shall have
power over this people; yea, we will see who shall be brought into bondage.

44:8 And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard these sayings he
came forth and delivered up his sword and his cimeter, and his bow into the
hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold, here are our weapons of war; we
will deliver them up unto you, but we will not suffer ourselves to take an oath
unto you, which we know that we shall break, and also our children; but take
our weapons of war, and suffer that we may depart into the wilderness;
otherwise we will retain our swords, and we will perish or conquer.

44:9 Behold, we are not of your faith; we do not believe that it is God that
has delivered us into your hands; but we believe that it is your cunning that
has preserved you from our swords. Behold, it is your breastplates and your
shields that have preserved you.

44:10 And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these words, Moroni
returned the sword and the weapons of war, which he had received, unto
Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the conflict.

44:11 Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken, therefore as the Lord
liveth, ye shall not depart except ye depart with an oath that ye will not
return again against us to war. Now as ye are in our hands we will spill your
blood upon the ground, or ye shall submit to the conditions which I have
proposed.

44:12 And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah retained his sword,
and he was angry with Moroni, and he rushed forward that he might slay Moroni;
but as he raised his sword, behold, one of Moroni’s soldiers smote it
even to the earth, and it broke by the hilt; and he also smote Zerahemnah that
he took off his scalp and it fell to the earth. And Zerahemnah withdrew from
before them into the midst of his soldiers.

44:13 And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who smote off the
scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp from off the ground by the hair, and
laid it upon the point of his sword, and stretched it forth unto them, saying
unto them with a loud voice:

44:14 Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the scalp of your
chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except ye will deliver up your weapons of
war and depart with a covenant of peace.

44:15 Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw the scalp which
was upon the sword, that were struck with fear; and many came forth and threw
down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and entered into a covenant of
peace. And as many as entered into a covenant they suffered to depart into the
wilderness.

44:16 Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth, and he did
stir up the remainder of his soldiers to anger, to contend more powerfully
against the Nephites.

44:17 And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of the Lamanites;
therefore he commanded his people that they should fall upon them and slay
them. And it came to pass that they began to slay them; yea, and the Lamanites
did contend with their swords and their might.

44:18 But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were exposed to the
sharp swords of the Nephites; yea, behold they were pierced and smitten, yea,
and did fall exceedingly fast before the swords of the Nephites; and they began
to be swept down, even as the soldier of Moroni had prophesied.

44:19 Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be destroyed,
cried mightily unto Moroni, promising that he would covenant and also his
people with them, if they would spare the remainder of their lives, that they
never would come to war again against them.

44:20 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of death should
cease again among the people. And he took the weapons of war from the
Lamanites; and after they had entered into a covenant with him of peace they
were suffered to depart into the wilderness.

44:21 Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the greatness of
the number; yea, the number of their dead was exceedingly great, both on the
Nephites and on the Lamanites.

44:22 And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the waters of
Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the depths of the sea.

44:23 And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and came to their
houses and their lands.

44:24 And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi. And thus ended the record of Alma, which was written upon the
plates of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 45

45:1 Behold, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were exceedingly
rejoiced, because the Lord had again delivered them out of the hands of their
enemies; therefore they gave thanks unto the Lord their God; yea, and they did
fast much and pray much, and they did worship God with exceedingly great joy.

45:2 And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi, that Alma came unto his son Helaman and said unto him:
Believest thou the words which I spake unto thee concerning those records which
have been kept?

45:3 And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I believe.

45:4 And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come?

45:5 And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast spoken.

45:6 And Alma said unto him again: Will ye keep my commandments?

45:7 And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my heart.

45:8 Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord shall prosper thee
in this land.

45:9 But behold, I have somewhat to prophesy unto thee; but what I prophesy
unto thee ye shall not make known; yea, what I prophesy unto thee shall not be
made known, even until the prophecy is fulfilled; therefore write the words
which I shall say.

45:10 And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very people, the
Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which is in me, in four hundred
years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall
dwindle in unbelief.

45:11 Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea, famines and
bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct—

45:12 Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall into the
works of darkness, and lasciviousness, and all manner of iniquities; yea, I say
unto you, that because they shall sin against so great light and knowledge,
yea, I say unto you, that from that day, even the fourth generation shall not
all pass away before this great iniquity shall come.

45:13 And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon cometh that
those who are now, or the seed of those who are now numbered among the people
of Nephi, shall no more be numbered among the people of Nephi.

45:14 But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that great and dreadful
day, shall be numbered among the Lamanites, and shall become like unto them,
all, save it be a few who shall be called the disciples of the Lord; and them
shall the Lamanites pursue even until they shall become extinct. And now,
because of iniquity, this prophecy shall be fulfilled.

45:15 And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these things to Helaman,
he blessed him, and also his other sons; and he also blessed the earth for the
righteous’ sake.

45:16 And he said: Thus saith the Lord God—Cursed shall be the land, yea,
this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, unto destruction,
which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe; and as I have said so shall it be;
for this is the cursing and the blessing of God upon the land, for the Lord
cannot look upon sin with the least degree of allowance.

45:17 And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the church, yea, all
those who should stand fast in the faith from that time henceforth.

45:18 And when Alma had done this he departed out of the land of Zarahemla, as
if to go into the land of Melek. And it came to pass that he was never heard of
more; as to his death or burial we know not of.

45:19 Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the saying went
abroad in the church that he was taken up by the Spirit, or buried by the hand
of the Lord, even as Moses. But behold, the scriptures saith the Lord took
Moses unto himself; and we suppose that he has also received Alma in the
spirit, unto himself; therefore, for this cause we know nothing concerning his
death and burial.

45:20 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the nineteenth year of the
reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Helaman went forth among the
people to declare the word unto them.

45:21 For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and the many little
dissensions and disturbances which had been among the people, it became
expedient that the word of God should be declared among them, yea, and that a
regulation should be made throughout the church.

45:22 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth to establish the church
again in all the land, yea, in every city throughout all the land which was
possessed by the people of Nephi. And it came to pass that they did appoint
priests and teachers throughout all the land, over all the churches.

45:23 And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his brethren had appointed
priests and teachers over the churches that there arose a dissension among
them, and they would not give heed to the words of Helaman and his brethren;

45:24 But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their
exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in their own eyes, and would
not give heed to their words, to walk uprightly before God.

Alma Chapter 46

46:1 And it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to the words of
Helaman and his brethren were gathered together against their brethren.

46:2 And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that they were
determined to slay them.

46:3 Now the leader of those who were wroth against their brethren was a large
and a strong man; and his name was Amalickiah.

46:4 And Amalickiah was desirous to be a king; and those people who were wroth
were also desirous that he should be their king; and they were the greater part
of them the lower judges of the land, and they were seeking for power.

46:5 And they had been led by the flatteries of Amalickiah, that if they would
support him and establish him to be their king that he would make them rulers
over the people.

46:6 Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions, notwithstanding the
preaching of Helaman and his brethren, yea, notwithstanding their exceedingly
great care over the church, for they were high priests over the church.

46:7 And there were many in the church who believed in the flattering words of
Amalickiah, therefore they dissented even from the church; and thus were the
affairs of the people of Nephi exceedingly precarious and dangerous,
notwithstanding their great victory which they had had over the Lamanites, and
their great rejoicings which they had had because of their deliverance by the
hand of the Lord.

46:8 Thus we see how quick the children of men do forget the Lord their God,
yea, how quick to do iniquity, and to be led away by the evil one.

46:9 Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked man can cause to
take place among the children of men.

46:10 Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of cunning device and a
man of many flattering words, that he led away the hearts of many people to do
wickedly; yea, and to seek to destroy the church of God, and to destroy the
foundation of liberty which God had granted unto them, or which blessing God
had sent upon the face of the land for the righteous’ sake.

46:11 And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the chief commander of
the armies of the Nephites, had heard of these dissensions, he was angry with
Amalickiah.

46:12 And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a piece thereof,
and wrote upon it—In memory of our God, our religion, and freedom, and
our peace, our wives, and our children—and he fastened it upon the end of
a pole.

46:13 And he fastened on his head-plate, and his breastplate, and his shields,
and girded on his armor about his loins; and he took the pole, which had on the
end thereof his rent coat, (and he called it the title of liberty) and he bowed
himself to the earth, and he prayed mightily unto his God for the blessings of
liberty to rest upon his brethren, so long as there should a band of Christians
remain to possess the land—

46:14 For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who belonged to the
church of God, called by those who did not belong to the church.

46:15 And those who did belong to the church were faithful; yea, all those who
were true believers in Christ took upon them, gladly, the name of Christ, or
Christians as they were called, because of their belief in Christ who should
come.

46:16 And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of the
Christians, and the freedom of the land might be favored.

46:17 And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul to God, he named
all the land which was south of the land Desolation, yea, and in fine, all the
land, both on the north and on the south—A chosen land, and the land of
liberty.

46:18 And he said: Surely God shall not suffer that we, who are despised
because we take upon us the name of Christ, shall be trodden down and
destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own transgressions.

46:19 And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among the people,
waving the rent part of his garment in the air, that all might see the writing
which he had written upon the rent part, and crying with a loud voice, saying:

46:20 Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land, let them come
forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a covenant that they will
maintain their rights, and their religion, that the Lord God may bless them.

46:21 And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these words, behold,
the people came running together with their armor girded about their loins,
rending their garments in token, or as a covenant, that they would not forsake
the Lord their God; or, in other words, if they should transgress the
commandments of God, or fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon
them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had rent their
garments.

46:22 Now this was the covenant which they made, and they cast their garments
at the feet of Moroni, saying: We covenant with our God, that we shall be
destroyed, even as our brethren in the land northward, if we shall fall into
transgression; yea, he may cast us at the feet of our enemies, even as we have
cast our garments at thy feet to be trodden under foot, if we shall fall into
transgression.

46:23 Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a remnant of the seed of Jacob;
yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his
brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold, let us remember to keep the
commandments of God, or our garments shall be rent by our brethren, and we be
cast into prison, or be sold, or be slain.

46:24 Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph; yea, let us
remember the words of Jacob, before his death, for behold, he saw that a part
of the remnant of the coat of Joseph was preserved and had not decayed. And he
said—Even as this remnant of garment of my son hath been preserved, so
shall a remnant of the seed of my son be preserved by the hand of God, and be
taken unto himself, while the remainder of the seed of Joseph shall perish,
even as the remnant of his garment.

46:25 Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath joy in
my son, because of that part of his seed which shall be taken unto God.

46:26 Now behold, this was the language of Jacob.

46:27 And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which
shall perish as his garment, are those who have dissented from us? Yea, and
even it shall be ourselves if we do not stand fast in the faith of Christ.

46:28 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words he went
forth, and also sent forth in all the parts of the land where there were
dissensions, and gathered together all the people who were desirous to maintain
their liberty, to stand against Amalickiah and those who had dissented, who
were called Amalickiahites.

46:29 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the people of Moroni
were more numerous than the Amalickiahites—and he also saw that his
people were doubtful concerning the justice of the cause in which they had
undertaken—therefore, fearing that he should not gain the point, he took
those of his people who would and departed into the land of Nephi.

46:30 Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites should have
any more strength; therefore he thought to cut off the people of Amalickiah, or
to take them and bring them back, and put Amalickiah to death; yea, for he knew
that he would stir up the Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to
come to battle against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do that he
might obtain his purposes.

46:31 Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should take his armies,
who had gathered themselves together, and armed themselves, and entered into a
covenant to keep the peace—and it came to pass that he took his army and
marched out with his tents into the wilderness, to cut off the course of
Amalickiah in the wilderness.

46:32 And it came to pass that he did according to his desires, and marched
forth into the wilderness, and headed the armies of Amalickiah.

46:33 And it came to pass that Amalickiah fled with a small number of his men,
and the remainder were delivered up into the hands of Moroni and were taken
back into the land of Zarahemla.

46:34 Now, Moroni being a man who was appointed by the chief judges and the
voice of the people, therefore he had power according to his will with the
armies of the Nephites, to establish and to exercise authority over them.

46:35 And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites that would not
enter into a covenant to support the cause of freedom, that they might maintain
a free government, he caused to be put to death; and there were but few who
denied the covenant of freedom.

46:36 And it came to pass also, that he caused the title of liberty to be
hoisted upon every tower which was in all the land, which was possessed by the
Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the standard of liberty among the Nephites.

46:37 And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus they did
maintain peace in the land until nearly the end of the nineteenth year of the
reign of the judges.

46:38 And Helaman and the high priests did also maintain order in the church;
yea, even for the space of four years did they have much peace and rejoicing in
the church.

46:39 And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly believing that
their souls were redeemed by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus they went out of the
world rejoicing.

46:40 And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the
year were very frequent in the land—but not so much so with fevers,
because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which God had
prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the
nature of the climate—

46:41 But there were many who died with old age; and those who died in the
faith of Christ are happy in him, as we must needs suppose.

Alma Chapter 47

47:1 Now we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those who had fled with
him into the wilderness; for, behold, he had taken those who went with him, and
went up in the land of Nephi among the Lamanites, and did stir up the Lamanites
to anger against the people of Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites
sent a proclamation throughout all his land, among all his people, that they
should gather themselves together again to go to battle against the Nephites.

47:2 And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone forth among them
they were exceedingly afraid; yea, they feared to displease the king, and they
also feared to go to battle against the Nephites lest they should lose their
lives. And it came to pass that they would not, or the more part of them would
not, obey the commandments of the king.

47:3 And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of their
disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah the command of that part of his army
which was obedient unto his commands, and commanded him that he should go forth
and compel them to arms.

47:4 Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being a very subtle
man to do evil therefore he laid the plan in his heart to dethrone the king of
the Lamanites.

47:5 And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites who were in
favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of those who were not obedient;
therefore he went forward to the place which was called Onidah, for thither had
all the Lamanites fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing
that they were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the
place of arms.

47:6 And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over them, being
fixed in their minds with a determined resolution that they would not be
subjected to go against the Nephites.

47:7 And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves together upon the
top of the mount which was called Antipas, in preparation to battle.

47:8 Now it was not Amalickiah’s intention to give them battle according
to the commandments of the king; but behold, it was his intention to gain favor
with the armies of the Lamanites, that he might place himself at their head and
dethrone the king and take possession of the kingdom.

47:9 And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to pitch their tents
in the valley which was near the mount Antipas.

47:10 And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a secret embassy into
the mount Antipas, desiring that the leader of those who were upon the mount,
whose name was Lehonti, that he should come down to the foot of the mount, for
he desired to speak with him.

47:11 And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message he durst not
go down to the foot of the mount. And it came to pass that Amalickiah sent
again the second time, desiring him to come down. And it came to pass that
Lehonti would not; and he sent again the third time.

47:12 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he could not get
Lehonti to come down off from the mount, he went up into the mount, nearly to
Lehonti’s camp; and he sent again the fourth time his message unto
Lehonti, desiring that he would come down, and that he would bring his guards
with him.

47:13 And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with his guards to
Amalickiah, that Amalickiah desired him to come down with his army in the
night-time, and surround those men in their camps over whom the king had given
him command, and that he would deliver them up into Lehonti’s hands, if
he would make him (Amalickiah) a second leader over the whole army.

47:14 And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men and surrounded
the men of Amalickiah, so that before they awoke at the dawn of day they were
surrounded by the armies of Lehonti.

47:15 And it came to pass that when they saw that they were surrounded, they
plead with Amalickiah that he would suffer them to fall in with their brethren,
that they might not be destroyed. Now this was the very thing which Amalickiah
desired.

47:16 And it came to pass that he delivered his men, contrary to the commands
of the king. Now this was the thing that Amalickiah desired, that he might
accomplish his designs in dethroning the king.

47:17 Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief leader was
killed, to appoint the second leader to be their chief leader.

47:18 And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his servants
should administer poison by degrees to Lehonti, that he died.

47:19 Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed Amalickiah to be
their leader and their chief commander.

47:20 And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his armies (for he had
gained his desires) to the land of Nephi, to the city of Nephi, which was the
chief city.

47:21 And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he supposed that
Amalickiah had fulfilled his commands, and that Amalickiah had gathered
together so great an army to go against the Nephites to battle.

47:22 But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah caused that his
servants should go forth to meet the king. And they went and bowed themselves
before the king, as if to reverence him because of his greatness.

47:23 And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to raise them, as
was the custom with the Lamanites, as a token of peace, which custom they had
taken from the Nephites.

47:24 And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from the ground,
behold he stabbed the king to the heart; and he fell to the earth.

47:25 Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of Amalickiah raised
a cry, saying:

47:26 Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the heart, and he
has fallen and they have fled; behold, come and see.

47:27 And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his armies should
march forth and see what had happened to the king; and when they had come to
the spot, and found the king lying in his gore, Amalickiah pretended to be
wroth, and said: Whosoever loved the king, let him go forth, and pursue his
servants that they may be slain.

47:28 And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when they heard
these words, came forth and pursued after the servants of the king.

47:29 Now when the servants of the king saw an army pursuing after them, they
were frightened again, and fled into the wilderness, and came over into the
land of Zarahemla and joined the people of Ammon.

47:30 And the army which pursued after them returned, having pursued after them
in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by his fraud, gained the hearts of the people.

47:31 And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city Nephi with his
armies, and took possession of the city.

47:32 And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard that the king
was slain—for Amalickiah had sent an embassy to the queen informing her
that the king had been slain by his servants, that he had pursued them with his
army, but it was in vain, and they had made their escape—

47:33 Therefore, when the queen had received this message she sent unto
Amalickiah, desiring him that he would spare the people of the city; and she
also desired him that he should come in unto her; and she also desired him that
he should bring witnesses with him to testify concerning the death of the king.

47:34 And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant that slew the
king, and all them who were with him, and went in unto the queen, unto the
place where she sat; and they all testified unto her that the king was slain by
his own servants; and they said also: They have fled; does not this testify
against them? And thus they satisfied the queen concerning the death of the
king.

47:35 And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the favor of the queen, and
took her unto him to wife; and thus by his fraud, and by the assistance of his
cunning servants, he obtained the kingdom; yea, he was acknowledged king
throughout all the land, among all the people of the Lamanites, who were
composed of the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, and all the
dissenters of the Nephites, from the reign of Nephi down to the present time.

47:36 Now these dissenters, having the same instruction and the same
information of the Nephites, yea, having been instructed in the same knowledge
of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to relate, not long after their
dissensions they became more hardened and impenitent, and more wild, wicked and
ferocious than the Lamanites—drinking in with the traditions of the
Lamanites; giving way to indolence, and all manner of lasciviousness; yea,
entirely forgetting the Lord their God.

Alma Chapter 48

48:1 And now it came to pass that, as soon as Amalickiah had obtained the
kingdom he began to inspire the hearts of the Lamanites against the people of
Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to speak unto the Lamanites from their towers,
against the Nephites.

48:2 And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites, insomuch that
in the latter end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges, he having
accomplished his designs thus far, yea, having been made king over the
Lamanites, he sought also to reign over all the land, yea, and all the people
who were in the land, the Nephites as well as the Lamanites.

48:3 Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had hardened the hearts
of the Lamanites and blinded their minds, and stirred them up to anger,
insomuch that he had gathered together a numerous host to go to battle against
the Nephites.

48:4 For he was determined, because of the greatness of the number of his
people, to overpower the Nephites and to bring them into bondage.

48:5 And thus he did appoint chief captains of the Zoramites, they being the
most acquainted with the strength of the Nephites, and their places of resort,
and the weakest parts of their cities; therefore he appointed them to be chief
captains over his armies.

48:6 And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved forth toward the
land of Zarahemla in the wilderness.

48:7 Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been obtaining power by
fraud and deceit, Moroni, on the other hand, had been preparing the minds of
the people to be faithful unto the Lord their God.

48:8 Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and erecting
small forts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of earth round about to
enclose his armies, and also building walls of stone to encircle them about,
round about their cities and the borders of their lands; yea, all round about
the land.

48:9 And in their weakest fortifications he did place the greater number of
men; and thus he did fortify and strengthen the land which was possessed by the
Nephites.

48:10 And thus he was preparing to support their liberty, their lands, their
wives, and their children, and their peace, and that they might live unto the
Lord their God, and that they might maintain that which was called by their
enemies the cause of Christians.

48:11 And Moroni was a strong and a mighty man; he was a man of a perfect
understanding; yea, a man that did not delight in bloodshed; a man whose soul
did joy in the liberty and the freedom of his country, and his brethren from
bondage and slavery;

48:12 Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his God, for the
many privileges and blessings which he bestowed upon his people; a man who did
labor exceedingly for the welfare and safety of his people.

48:13 Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ, and he had
sworn with an oath to defend his people, his rights, and his country, and his
religion, even to the loss of his blood.

48:14 Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against their enemies,
even to the shedding of blood if it were necessary; yea, and they were also
taught never to give an offense, yea, and never to raise the sword except it
were against an enemy, except it were to preserve their lives.

48:15 And this was their faith, that by so doing God would prosper them in the
land, or in other words, if they were faithful in keeping the commandments of
God that he would prosper them in the land; yea, warn them to flee, or to
prepare for war, according to their danger;

48:16 And also, that God would make it known unto them whither they should go
to defend themselves against their enemies, and by so doing, the Lord would
deliver them; and this was the faith of Moroni, and his heart did glory in it;
not in the shedding of blood but in doing good, in preserving his people, yea,
in keeping the commandments of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.

48:17 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and were, and
ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very powers of hell would have
been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have power over the hearts of
the children of men.

48:18 Behold, he was a man like unto Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea, and even
the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and also Alma and his sons, for they were all
men of God.

48:19 Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less serviceable unto the
people than was Moroni; for they did preach the word of God, and they did
baptize unto repentance all men whosoever would hearken unto their words.

48:20 And thus they went forth, and the people did humble themselves because of
their words, insomuch that they were highly favored of the Lord, and thus they
were free from wars and contentions among themselves, yea, even for the space
of four years.

48:21 But, as I have said, in the latter end of the nineteenth year, yea,
notwithstanding their peace amongst themselves, they were compelled reluctantly
to contend with their brethren, the Lamanites.

48:22 Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space of many years
with the Lamanites, notwithstanding their much reluctance.

48:23 Now, they were sorry to take up arms against the Lamanites, because they
did not delight in the shedding of blood; yea, and this was not all—they
were sorry to be the means of sending so many of their brethren out of this
world into an eternal world, unprepared to meet their God.

48:24 Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their lives, that their
wives and their children should be massacred by the barbarous cruelty of those
who were once their brethren, yea, and had dissented from their church, and had
left them and had gone to destroy them by joining the Lamanites.

48:25 Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should rejoice over the
blood of the Nephites, so long as there were any who should keep the
commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord was, if they should keep his
commandments they should prosper in the land.

Alma Chapter 49

49:1 And now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the nineteenth year, on
the tenth day of the month, the armies of the Lamanites were seen approaching
towards the land of Ammonihah.

49:2 And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed an army by
the borders of the city, and they had cast up dirt around about to shield them
from the arrows and the stones of the Lamanites; for behold, they fought with
stones and with arrows.

49:3 Behold, I said that the city of Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I say unto
you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and because the Lamanites had destroyed
it once because of the iniquity of the people, they supposed that it would
again become an easy prey for them.

49:4 But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold, the Nephites
had dug up a ridge of earth round about them, which was so high that the
Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at them that they might
take effect, neither could they come upon them save it was by their place of
entrance.

49:5 Now at this time the chief captains of the Lamanites were astonished
exceedingly, because of the wisdom of the Nephites in preparing their places of
security.

49:6 Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of the greatness of
their numbers, yea, they supposed that they should be privileged to come upon
them as they had hitherto done; yea, and they had also prepared themselves with
shields, and with breastplates; and they had also prepared themselves with
garments of skins, yea, very thick garments to cover their nakedness.

49:7 And being thus prepared they supposed that they should easily overpower
and subject their brethren to the yoke of bondage, or slay and massacre them
according to their pleasure.

49:8 But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were prepared for them,
in a manner which never had been known among the children of Lehi. Now they
were prepared for the Lamanites, to battle after the manner of the instructions
of Moroni.

49:9 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, were
exceedingly astonished at their manner of preparation for war.

49:10 Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the land of Nephi, at the
head of his army, perhaps he would have caused the Lamanites to have attacked
the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah; for behold, he did care not for the
blood of his people.

49:11 But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to battle. And behold,
his chief captains durst not attack the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah, for
Moroni had altered the management of affairs among the Nephites, insomuch that
the Lamanites were disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not
come upon them.

49:12 Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took their camp and
marched towards the land of Noah, supposing that to be the next best place for
them to come against the Nephites.

49:13 For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built forts of
security, for every city in all the land round about; therefore, they marched
forward to the land of Noah with a firm determination; yea, their chief
captains came forward and took an oath that they would destroy the people of
that city.

49:14 But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which had hitherto
been a weak place, had now, by the means of Moroni, become strong, yea, even to
exceed the strength of the city Ammonihah.

49:15 And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had supposed that they
would be frightened at the city Ammonihah; and as the city of Noah had hitherto
been the weakest part of the land, therefore they would march thither to
battle; and thus it was according to his desires.

49:16 And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain over the men of
that city; and it was that same Lehi who fought with the Lamanites in the
valley on the east of the river Sidon.

49:17 And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites had found that
Lehi commanded the city they were again disappointed, for they feared Lehi
exceedingly; nevertheless their chief captains had sworn with an oath to attack
the city; therefore, they brought up their armies.

49:18 Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of security by
any other way save by the entrance, because of the highness of the bank which
had been thrown up, and the depth of the ditch which had been dug round about,
save it were by the entrance.

49:19 And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as should attempt
to climb up to enter the fort by any other way, by casting over stones and
arrows at them.

49:20 Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest men, with their
swords and their slings, to smite down all who should attempt to come into
their place of security by the place of entrance; and thus were they prepared
to defend themselves against the Lamanites.

49:21 And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites brought up their
armies before the place of entrance, and began to contend with the Nephites, to
get into their place of security; but behold, they were driven back from time
to time, insomuch that they were slain with an immense slaughter.

49:22 Now when they found that they could not obtain power over the Nephites by
the pass, they began to dig down their banks of earth that they might obtain a
pass to their armies, that they might have an equal chance to fight; but
behold, in these attempts they were swept off by the stones and arrows which
were thrown at them; and instead of filling up their ditches by pulling down
the banks of earth, they were filled up in a measure with their dead and
wounded bodies.

49:23 Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and thus the
Lamanites did attempt to destroy the Nephites until their chief captains were
all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of the Lamanites were slain; while, on
the other hand, there was not a single soul of the Nephites which was slain.

49:24 There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been exposed to the
arrows of the Lamanites through the pass, but they were shielded by their
shields, and their breastplates, and their head-plates, insomuch that their
wounds were upon their legs, many of which were very severe.

49:25 And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that their chief
captains were all slain they fled into the wilderness. And it came to pass that
they returned to the land of Nephi, to inform their king, Amalickiah, who was a
Nephite by birth, concerning their great loss.

49:26 And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his people,
because he had not obtained his desire over the Nephites; he had not subjected
them to the yoke of bondage.

49:27 Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did curse God, and also Moroni,
swearing with an oath that he would drink his blood; and this because Moroni
had kept the commandments of God in preparing for the safety of his people.

49:28 And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of Nephi did
thank the Lord their God, because of his matchless power in delivering them
from the hands of their enemies.

49:29 And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi.

49:30 Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and exceedingly great
prosperity in the church because of their heed and diligence which they gave
unto the word of God, which was declared unto them by Helaman, and Shiblon, and
Corianton, and Ammon and his brethren, yea, and by all those who had been
ordained by the holy order of God, being baptized unto repentance, and sent
forth to preach among the people.

Alma Chapter 50

50:1 And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making preparations for
war, or to defend his people against the Lamanites; for he caused that his
armies should commence in the commencement of the twentieth year of the reign
of the judges, that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round
about all the cities, throughout all the land which was possessed by the
Nephites.

50:2 And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there should be
timbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height of a man, round about the
cities.

50:3 And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be a frame of
pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they were strong and high.

50:4 And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works of pickets,
and he caused places of security to be built upon those towers, that the stones
and the arrows of the Lamanites could not hurt them.

50:5 And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the top thereof,
according to their pleasure and their strength, and slay him who should attempt
to approach near the walls of the city.

50:6 Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of their enemies,
round about every city in all the land.

50:7 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should go forth
into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and drove all the Lamanites
who were in the east wilderness into their own lands, which were south of the
land of Zarahemla.

50:8 And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to
the west.

50:9 And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the Lamanites out of
the east wilderness, which was north of the lands of their own possessions, he
caused that the inhabitants who were in the land of Zarahemla and in the land
round about should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by
the seashore, and possess the land.

50:10 And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of their
possessions, and caused them to erect fortifications that they might secure
their armies and their people from the hands of their enemies.

50:11 And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in the east
wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the line between the Nephites
and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, from
the west sea, running by the head of the river Sidon—the Nephites
possessing all the land northward, yea, even all the land which was northward
of the land Bountiful, according to their pleasure.

50:12 Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily because of the
assurance of protection which his works did bring forth unto them, did seek to
cut off the strength and the power of the Lamanites from off the lands of their
possessions, that they should have no power upon the lands of their possession.

50:13 And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and
they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was
on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites.

50:14 And they also began a foundation for a city between the city of Moroni
and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and Moroni; and they called
the name of the city, or the land, Nephihah.

50:15 And they also began in that same year to build many cities on the north,
one in a particular manner which they called Lehi, which was in the north by
the borders of the seashore.

50:16 And thus ended the twentieth year.

50:17 And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of Nephi in the
commencement of the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi.

50:18 And they did prosper exceedingly, and they became exceedingly rich; yea,
and they did multiply and wax strong in the land.

50:19 And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord,
to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of men; yea, we can behold
that his words are verified, even at this time, which he spake unto Lehi,
saying:

50:20 Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed, inasmuch as
they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper in the land. But remember,
inasmuch as they will not keep my commandments they shall be cut off from the
presence of the Lord.

50:21 And we see that these promises have been verified to the people of Nephi;
for it has been their quarrelings and their contentions, yea, their murderings,
and their plunderings, their idolatry, their whoredoms, and their abominations,
which were among themselves, which brought upon them their wars and their
destructions.

50:22 And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord were
delivered at all times, whilst thousands of their wicked brethren have been
consigned to bondage, or to perish by the sword, or to dwindle in unbelief, and
mingle with the Lamanites.

50:23 But behold there never was a happier time among the people of Nephi,
since the days of Nephi, than in the days of Moroni, yea, even at this time, in
the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges.

50:24 And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the reign of the
judges also ended in peace; yea, and also the twenty and third year.

50:25 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and fourth
year of the reign of the judges, there would also have been peace among the
people of Nephi had it not been for a contention which took place among them
concerning the land of Lehi, and the land of Morianton, which joined upon the
borders of Lehi; both of which were on the borders by the seashore.

50:26 For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton did claim a
part of the land of Lehi; therefore there began to be a warm contention between
them, insomuch that the people of Morianton took up arms against their
brethren, and they were determined by the sword to slay them.

50:27 But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled to the camp of
Moroni, and appealed unto him for assistance; for behold they were not in the
wrong.

50:28 And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who were led by a
man whose name was Morianton, found that the people of Lehi had fled to the
camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly fearful lest the army of Moroni should
come upon them and destroy them.

50:29 Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they should flee to
the land which was northward, which was covered with large bodies of water, and
take possession of the land which was northward.

50:30 And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect, (which would
have been a cause to have been lamented) but behold, Morianton being a man of
much passion, therefore he was angry with one of his maid servants, and he fell
upon her and beat her much.

50:31 And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the camp of Moroni,
and told Moroni all things concerning the matter, and also concerning their
intentions to flee into the land northward.

50:32 Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or rather Moroni,
feared that they would hearken to the words of Morianton and unite with his
people, and thus he would obtain possession of those parts of the land, which
would lay a foundation for serious consequences among the people of Nephi, yea,
which consequences would lead to the overthrow of their liberty.

50:33 Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head the people of
Morianton, to stop their flight into the land northward.

50:34 And it came to pass that they did not head them until they had come to
the borders of the land Desolation; and there they did head them, by the narrow
pass which led by the sea into the land northward, yea, by the sea, on the west
and on the east.

50:35 And it came to pass that the army which was sent by Moroni, which was led
by a man whose name was Teancum, did meet the people of Morianton; and so
stubborn were the people of Morianton, (being inspired by his wickedness and
his flattering words) that a battle commenced between them, in the which
Teancum did slay Morianton and defeat his army, and took them prisoners, and
returned to the camp of Moroni. And thus ended the twenty and fourth year of
the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

50:36 And thus were the people of Morianton brought back. And upon their
covenanting to keep the peace they were restored to the land of Morianton, and
a union took place between them and the people of Lehi; and they were also
restored to their lands.

50:37 And it came to pass that in the same year that the people of Nephi had
peace restored unto them, that Nephihah, the second chief judge, died, having
filled the judgment-seat with perfect uprightness before God.

50:38 Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of those records and
those things which were esteemed by Alma and his fathers to be most sacred;
therefore Alma had conferred them upon his son, Helaman.

50:39 Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was appointed to fill
the judgment-seat, in the stead of his father; yea, he was appointed chief
judge and governor over the people, with an oath and sacred ordinance to judge
righteously, and to keep the peace and the freedom of the people, and to grant
unto them their sacred privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea, to
support and maintain the cause of God all his days, and to bring the wicked to
justice according to their crime.

50:40 Now behold, his name was Pahoran. And Pahoran did fill the seat of his
father, and did commence his reign in the end of the twenty and fourth year,
over the people of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 51

51:1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and fifth year
of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, they having established
peace between the people of Lehi and the people of Morianton concerning their
lands, and having commenced the twenty and fifth year in peace;

51:2 Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in the land, for
there began to be a contention among the people concerning the chief judge
Pahoran; for behold, there were a part of the people who desired that a few
particular points of the law should be altered.

51:3 But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to be altered;
therefore, he did not hearken to those who had sent in their voices with their
petitions concerning the altering of the law.

51:4 Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be altered were
angry with him, and desired that he should no longer be chief judge over the
land; therefore there arose a warm dispute concerning the matter, but not unto
bloodshed.

51:5 And it came to pass that those who were desirous that Pahoran should be
dethroned from the judgment-seat were called king-men, for they were desirous
that the law should be altered in a manner to overthrow the free government and
to establish a king over the land.

51:6 And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain chief judge over
the land took upon them the name of freemen; and thus was the division among
them, for the freemen had sworn or covenanted to maintain their rights and the
privileges of their religion by a free government.

51:7 And it came to pass that this matter of their contention was settled by
the voice of the people. And it came to pass that the voice of the people came
in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgment-seat, which caused
much rejoicing among the brethren of Pahoran and also many of the people of
liberty, who also put the king-men to silence, that they durst not oppose but
were obliged to maintain the cause of freedom.

51:8 Now those who were in favor of kings were those of high birth, and they
sought to be kings; and they were supported by those who sought power and
authority over the people.

51:9 But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions to be among the
people of Nephi; for behold, Amalickiah had again stirred up the hearts of the
people of the Lamanites against the people of the Nephites, and he was
gathering together soldiers from all parts of his land, and arming them, and
preparing for war with all diligence; for he had sworn to drink the blood of
Moroni.

51:10 But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made was rash;
nevertheless, he did prepare himself and his armies to come to battle against
the Nephites.

51:11 Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto been, because of
the many thousands who had been slain by the hand of the Nephites; but
notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah had gathered together a
wonderfully great army, insomuch that he feared not to come down to the land of
Zarahemla.

51:12 Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of the Lamanites.
And it was in the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges; and it was
at the same time that they had begun to settle the affairs of their contentions
concerning the chief judge, Pahoran.

51:13 And it came to pass that when the men who were called king-men had heard
that the Lamanites were coming down to battle against them, they were glad in
their hearts; and they refused to take up arms, for they were so wroth with the
chief judge, and also with the people of liberty, that they would not take up
arms to defend their country.

51:14 And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also saw that the
Lamanites were coming into the borders of the land, he was exceedingly wroth
because of the stubbornness of those people whom he had labored with so much
diligence to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly wroth; his soul was filled with
anger against them.

51:15 And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the voice of the
people, unto the governor of the land, desiring that he should read it, and
give him (Moroni) power to compel those dissenters to defend their country or
to put them to death.

51:16 For it was his first care to put an end to such contentions and
dissensions among the people; for behold, this had been hitherto a cause of all
their destruction. And it came to pass that it was granted according to the
voice of the people.

51:17 And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army should go against
those king-men, to pull down their pride and their nobility and level them with
the earth, or they should take up arms and support the cause of liberty.

51:18 And it came to pass that the armies did march forth against them; and
they did pull down their pride and their nobility, insomuch that as they did
lift their weapons of war to fight against the men of Moroni they were hewn
down and leveled to the earth.

51:19 And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those dissenters who
were hewn down by the sword; and those of their leaders who were not slain in
battle were taken and cast into prison, for there was no time for their trials
at this period.

51:20 And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be smitten down to the
earth by the sword, yielded to the standard of liberty, and were compelled to
hoist the title of liberty upon their towers, and in their cities, and to take
up arms in defence of their country.

51:21 And thus Moroni put an end to those king-men, that there were not any
known by the appellation of king-men; and thus he put an end to the
stubbornness and the pride of those people who professed the blood of nobility;
but they were brought down to humble themselves like unto their brethren, and
to fight valiantly for their freedom from bondage.

51:22 Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus breaking down the wars
and contentions among his own people, and subjecting them to peace and
civilization, and making regulations to prepare for war against the Lamanites,
behold, the Lamanites had come into the land of Moroni, which was in the
borders by the seashore.

51:23 And it came to pass that the Nephites were not sufficiently strong in the
city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah did drive them, slaying many. And it came
to pass that Amalickiah took possession of the city, yea, possession of all
their fortifications.

51:24 And those who fled out of the city of Moroni came to the city of
Nephihah; and also the people of the city of Lehi gathered themselves together,
and made preparations and were ready to receive the Lamanites to battle.

51:25 But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the Lamanites to go
against the city of Nephihah to battle, but kept them down by the seashore,
leaving men in every city to maintain and defend it.

51:26 And thus he went on, taking possession of many cities, the city of
Nephihah, and the city of Lehi, and the city of Morianton, and the city of
Omner, and the city of Gid, and the city of Mulek, all of which were on the
east borders by the seashore.

51:27 And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of Amalickiah, so
many cities, by their numberless hosts, all of which were strongly fortified
after the manner of the fortifications of Moroni; all of which afforded
strongholds for the Lamanites.

51:28 And it came to pass that they marched to the borders of the land
Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them and slaying many.

51:29 But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had slain
Morianton and had headed his people in his flight.

51:30 And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he was marching
forth with his numerous army that he might take possession of the land
Bountiful, and also the land northward.

51:31 But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed by Teancum and
his men, for they were great warriors; for every man of Teancum did exceed the
Lamanites in their strength and in their skill of war, insomuch that they did
gain advantage over the Lamanites.

51:32 And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch that they did
slay them even until it was dark. And it came to pass that Teancum and his men
did pitch their tents in the borders of the land Bountiful; and Amalickiah did
pitch his tents in the borders on the beach by the seashore, and after this
manner were they driven.

51:33 And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant
stole forth and went out by night, and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and
behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much fatigue, which was
caused by the labors and heat of the day.

51:34 And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the tent of the king,
and put a javelin to his heart; and he did cause the death of the king
immediately that he did not awake his servants.

51:35 And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold, his men were
asleep, and he awoke them and told them all the things that he had done.

51:36 And he caused that his armies should stand in readiness, lest the
Lamanites had awakened and should come upon them.

51:37 And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi; and thus endeth the days of Amalickiah.

Alma Chapter 52

52:1 And now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the
judges over the people of Nephi, behold, when the Lamanites awoke on the first
morning of the first month, behold, they found Amalickiah was dead in his own
tent; and they also saw that Teancum was ready to give them battle on that day.

52:2 And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted; and they
abandoned their design in marching into the land northward, and retreated with
all their army into the city of Mulek, and sought protection in their
fortifications.

52:3 And it came to pass that the brother of Amalickiah was appointed king over
the people; and his name was Ammoron; thus king Ammoron, the brother of king
Amalickiah, was appointed to reign in his stead.

52:4 And it came to pass that he did command that his people should maintain
those cities, which they had taken by the shedding of blood; for they had not
taken any cities save they had lost much blood.

52:5 And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to maintain those
cities which they had taken, and those parts of the land which they had
obtained possession of; and also seeing the enormity of their number, Teancum
thought it was not expedient that he should attempt to attack them in their
forts.

52:6 But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations for war; yea,
and truly he was preparing to defend himself against them, by casting up walls
round about and preparing places of resort.

52:7 And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war until Moroni had
sent a large number of men to strengthen his army.

52:8 And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain all the
prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the Lamanites had taken many
prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of the Lamanites as a ransom
for those whom the Lamanites had taken.

52:9 And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the land
Bountiful, and secure the narrow pass which led into the land northward, lest
the Lamanites should obtain that point and should have power to harass them on
every side.

52:10 And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would be faithful in
maintaining that quarter of the land, and that he would seek every opportunity
to scourge the Lamanites in that quarter, as much as was in his power, that
perhaps he might take again by stratagem or some other way those cities which
had been taken out of their hands; and that he also would fortify and
strengthen the cities round about, which had not fallen into the hands of the
Lamanites.

52:11 And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but behold, the
Lamanites are upon us in the borders of the land by the west sea; and behold, I
go against them, therefore I cannot come unto you.

52:12 Now, the king (Ammoron) had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and
had made known unto the queen concerning the death of his brother, and had
gathered together a large number of men, and had marched forth against the
Nephites on the borders by the west sea.

52:13 And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to draw away a
part of their forces to that part of the land, while he had commanded those
whom he had left to possess the cities which he had taken, that they should
also harass the Nephites on the borders by the east sea, and should take
possession of their lands as much as it was in their power, according to the
power of their armies.

52:14 And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous circumstances in the ending
of the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of
Nephi.

52:15 But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year of the reign
of the judges, that Teancum, by the command of Moroni—who had established
armies to protect the south and the west borders of the land, and had begun his
march towards the land Bountiful, that he might assist Teancum with his men in
retaking the cities which they had lost—

52:16 And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to make an attack
upon the city of Mulek, and retake it if it were possible.

52:17 And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make an attack upon
the city of Mulek, and march forth with his army against the Lamanites; but he
saw that it was impossible that he could overpower them while they were in
their fortifications; therefore he abandoned his designs and returned again to
the city Bountiful, to wait for the coming of Moroni, that he might receive
strength to his army.

52:18 And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army at the land of
Bountiful, in the latter end of the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the
judges over the people of Nephi.

52:19 And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year, Moroni and Teancum
and many of the chief captains held a council of war—what they should do
to cause the Lamanites to come out against them to battle; or that they might
by some means flatter them out of their strongholds, that they might gain
advantage over them and take again the city of Mulek.

52:20 And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the Lamanites,
which protected the city of Mulek, to their leader, whose name was Jacob,
desiring him that he would come out with his armies to meet them upon the
plains between the two cities. But behold, Jacob, who was a Zoramite, would not
come out with his army to meet them upon the plains.

52:21 And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of meeting them upon
fair grounds, therefore, he resolved upon a plan that he might decoy the
Lamanites out of their strongholds.

52:22 Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small number of men and
march down near the seashore; and Moroni and his army, by night, marched in the
wilderness, on the west of the city Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, when the
guards of the Lamanites had discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto
Jacob, their leader.

52:23 And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did march forth
against Teancum, supposing by their numbers to overpower Teancum because of the
smallness of his numbers. And as Teancum saw the armies of the Lamanites coming
out against him he began to retreat down by the seashore, northward.

52:24 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he began to flee,
they took courage and pursued them with vigor. And while Teancum was thus
leading away the Lamanites who were pursuing them in vain, behold, Moroni
commanded that a part of his army who were with him should march forth into the
city, and take possession of it.

52:25 And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to protect the
city, yea, all those who would not yield up their weapons of war.

52:26 And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek with a part of
his army, while he marched with the remainder to meet the Lamanites when they
should return from the pursuit of Teancum.

52:27 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum until they came
near the city Bountiful, and then they were met by Lehi and a small army, which
had been left to protect the city Bountiful.

52:28 And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites had beheld Lehi
with his army coming against them, they fled in much confusion, lest perhaps
they should not obtain the city Mulek before Lehi should overtake them; for
they were wearied because of their march, and the men of Lehi were fresh.

52:29 Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in their rear with
his army; and all they feared was Lehi and his men.

52:30 Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they should meet Moroni
and his army.

52:31 And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had retreated far they were
surrounded by the Nephites, by the men of Moroni on one hand, and the men of
Lehi on the other, all of whom were fresh and full of strength; but the
Lamanites were wearied because of their long march.

52:32 And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon them until they
had given up their weapons of war.

52:33 And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being also a
Zoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit, he led the Lamanites forth to
battle with exceeding fury against Moroni.

52:34 Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was determined to
slay them and cut his way through to the city of Mulek. But behold, Moroni and
his men were more powerful; therefore they did not give way before the
Lamanites.

52:35 And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with exceeding fury;
and there were many slain on both sides; yea, and Moroni was wounded and Jacob
was killed.

52:36 And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his strong men, that
the Lamanites in the rear delivered up their weapons of war; and the remainder
of them, being much confused, knew not whither to go or to strike.

52:37 Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If ye will bring
forth your weapons of war and deliver them up, behold we will forbear shedding
your blood.

52:38 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard these words, their
chief captains, all those who were not slain, came forth and threw down their
weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and also commanded their men that they
should do the same.

52:39 But behold, there were many that would not; and those who would not
deliver up their swords were taken and bound, and their weapons of war were
taken from them, and they were compelled to march with their brethren forth
into the land Bountiful.

52:40 And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded more than the
number of those who had been slain, yea, more than those who had been slain on
both sides.

Alma Chapter 53

53:1 And it came to pass that they did set guards over the prisoners of the
Lamanites, and did compel them to go forth and bury their dead, yea, and also
the dead of the Nephites who were slain; and Moroni placed men over them to
guard them while they should perform their labors.

53:2 And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took command of the
city and gave it unto Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi was a man who had been with
Moroni in the more part of all his battles; and he was a man like unto Moroni,
and they rejoiced in each other’s safety; yea, they were beloved by each
other, and also beloved by all the people of Nephi.

53:3 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished burying their
dead and also the dead of the Nephites, they were marched back into the land
Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders of Moroni, caused that they should
commence laboring in digging a ditch round about the land, or the city,
Bountiful.

53:4 And he caused that they should build a breastwork of timbers upon the
inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of the ditch against the
breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause the Lamanites to labor until
they had encircled the city of Bountiful round about with a strong wall of
timbers and earth, to an exceeding height.

53:5 And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after; and in this city
they did guard the prisoners of the Lamanites; yea, even within a wall which
they had caused them to build with their own hands. Now Moroni was compelled to
cause the Lamanites to labor, because it was easy to guard them while at their
labor; and he desired all his forces when he should make an attack upon the
Lamanites.

53:6 And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory over one of the
greatest of the armies of the Lamanites, and had obtained possession of the
city of Mulek, which was one of the strongest holds of the Lamanites in the
land of Nephi; and thus he had also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners.

53:7 And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle with the
Lamanites in that year, but he did employ his men in preparing for war, yea,
and in making fortifications to guard against the Lamanites, yea, and also
delivering their women and their children from famine and affliction, and
providing food for their armies.

53:8 And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites, on the west sea,
south, while in the absence of Moroni on account of some intrigue amongst the
Nephites, which caused dissensions amongst them, had gained some ground over
the Nephites, yea, insomuch that they had obtained possession of a number of
their cities in that part of the land.

53:9 And thus because of iniquity amongst themselves, yea, because of
dissensions and intrigue among themselves they were placed in the most
dangerous circumstances.

53:10 And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the people of Ammon,
who in the beginning, were Lamanites; but by Ammon and his brethren, or rather
by the power and word of God, they had been converted unto the Lord; and they
had been brought down into the land of Zarahemla, and had ever since been
protected by the Nephites.

53:11 And because of their oath they had been kept from taking up arms against
their brethren; for they had taken an oath that they never would shed blood
more; and according to their oath they would have perished; yea, they would
have suffered themselves to have fallen into the hands of their brethren, had
it not been for the pity and the exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren
had had for them.

53:12 And for this cause they were brought down into the land of Zarahemla; and
they ever had been protected by the Nephites.

53:13 But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the many
afflictions and tribulations which the Nephites bore for them, they were moved
with compassion and were desirous to take up arms in the defence of their
country.

53:14 But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of war, they were
overpowered by the persuasions of Helaman and his brethren, for they were about
to break the oath which they had made.

53:15 And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their souls;
therefore all those who had entered into this covenant were compelled to behold
their brethren wade through their afflictions, in their dangerous circumstances
at this time.

53:16 But behold, it came to pass they had many sons, who had not entered into
a covenant that they would not take their weapons of war to defend themselves
against their enemies; therefore they did assemble themselves together at this
time, as many as were able to take up arms, and they called themselves
Nephites.

53:17 And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty of the
Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the laying down of their lives; yea,
even they covenanted that they never would give up their liberty, but they
would fight in all cases to protect the Nephites and themselves from bondage.

53:18 Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men, who entered into
this covenant and took their weapons of war to defend their country.

53:19 And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a disadvantage to the
Nephites, they became now at this period of time also a great support; for they
took their weapons of war, and they would that Helaman should be their leader.

53:20 And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly valiant for
courage, and also for strength and activity; but behold, this was not
all—they were men who were true at all times in whatsoever thing they
were entrusted.

53:21 Yea, they were men of truth and soberness, for they had been taught to
keep the commandments of God and to walk uprightly before him.

53:22 And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head of his two
thousand stripling soldiers, to the support of the people in the borders of the
land on the south by the west sea.

53:23 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 54

54:1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year
of the judges, that Ammoron sent unto Moroni desiring that he would exchange
prisoners.

54:2 And it came to pass that Moroni felt to rejoice exceedingly at this
request, for he desired the provisions which were imparted for the support of
the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his own people; and he also desired
his own people for the strengthening of his army.

54:3 Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and there was not a
woman nor a child among all the prisoners of Moroni, or the prisoners whom
Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved upon a stratagem to obtain as many
prisoners of the Nephites from the Lamanites as it were possible.

54:4 Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant of Ammoron, the
same who had brought an epistle to Moroni. Now these are the words which he
wrote unto Ammoron, saying:

54:5 Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat concerning this war
which ye have waged against my people, or rather which thy brother hath waged
against them, and which ye are still determined to carry on after his death.

54:6 Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the justice of God, and the
sword of his almighty wrath, which doth hang over you except ye repent and
withdraw your armies into your own lands, or the land of your possessions,
which is the land of Nephi.

54:7 Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of hearkening unto
them; yea, I would tell you concerning that awful hell that awaits to receive
such murderers as thou and thy brother have been, except ye repent and withdraw
your murderous purposes, and return with your armies to your own lands.

54:8 But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought against the
people of the Lord, even so I may expect you will do it again.

54:9 And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and except you
withdraw your purposes, behold, ye will pull down the wrath of that God whom
you have rejected upon you, even to your utter destruction.

54:10 But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you except ye
withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with death, for we will retain our
cities and our lands; yea, and we will maintain our religion and the cause of
our God.

54:11 But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning these things in
vain; or it supposeth me that thou art a child of hell; therefore I will close
my epistle by telling you that I will not exchange prisoners, save it be on
conditions that ye will deliver up a man and his wife and his children, for one
prisoner; if this be the case that ye will do it, I will exchange.

54:12 And behold, if you do not this, I will come against you with my armies;
yea, even I will arm my women and my children, and I will come against you, and
I will follow you even into your own land, which is the land of our first
inheritance; yea, and it shall be blood for blood, yea, life for life; and I
will give you battle even until you are destroyed from off the face of the
earth.

54:13 Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have sought to murder
us, and we have only sought to defend ourselves. But behold, if ye seek to
destroy us more we will seek to destroy you; yea, and we will seek our land,
the land of our first inheritance.

54:14 Now I close my epistle. I am Moroni; I am a leader of the people of the
Nephites.

54:15 Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received this epistle, was
angry; and he wrote another epistle unto Moroni, and these are the words which
he wrote, saying:

54:16 I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother of Amalickiah
whom ye have murdered. Behold, I will avenge his blood upon you, yea, and I
will come upon you with my armies for I fear not your threatenings.

54:17 For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did
rob them of their right to the government when it rightly belonged unto them.

54:18 And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject yourselves to
be governed by those to whom the government doth rightly belong, then will I
cause that my people shall lay down their weapons and shall be at war no more.

54:19 Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me and my people;
but behold, we fear not your threatenings.

54:20 Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according to your
request, gladly, that I may preserve my food for my men of war; and we will
wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the subjecting the Nephites to our
authority or to their eternal extinction.

54:21 And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected, behold, we know
not such a being; neither do ye; but if it so be that there is such a thing, we
know not but that he hath made us as well as you.

54:22 And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold will he not send
you there to dwell with my brother whom ye have murdered, whom ye have hinted
that he hath gone to such a place? But behold these things matter not.

54:23 I am Ammoron, and a descendant of Zoram, whom your fathers pressed and
brought out of Jerusalem.

54:24 And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war hath been waged to
avenge their wrongs, and to maintain and to obtain their rights to the
government; and I close my epistle to Moroni.

Alma Chapter 55

55:1 Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle he was more
angry, because he knew that Ammoron had a perfect knowledge of his fraud; yea,
he knew that Ammoron knew that it was not a just cause that had caused him to
wage a war against the people of Nephi.

55:2 And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with Ammoron save he
will withdraw his purpose, as I have stated in my epistle; for I will not grant
unto him that he shall have any more power than what he hath got.

55:3 Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my people whom they
have taken prisoners; and as Ammoron would not grant unto me mine epistle,
behold, I will give unto him according to my words; yea, I will seek death
among them until they shall sue for peace.

55:4 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words, he caused
that a search should be made among his men, that perhaps he might find a man
who was a descendant of Laman among them.

55:5 And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was Laman; and he was
one of the servants of the king who was murdered by Amalickiah.

55:6 Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men should go forth
unto the guards who were over the Nephites.

55:7 Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore Moroni
appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men should go with him.

55:8 And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over the
Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed him; but he saith
unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold, we have escaped from the
Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have taken of their wine and brought
with us.

55:9 Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him with joy; and
they said unto him: Give us of your wine, that we may drink; we are glad that
ye have thus taken wine with you for we are weary.

55:10 But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we go against the
Nephites to battle. But this saying only made them more desirous to drink of
the wine;

55:11 For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the wine, and by
and by we shall receive wine for our rations, which will strengthen us to go
against the Nephites.

55:12 And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your desires.

55:13 And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely; and it was
pleasant to their taste, therefore they took of it more freely; and it was
strong, having been prepared in its strength.

55:14 And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by and by they
were all drunken.

55:15 And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all drunken, and were
in a deep sleep, they returned to Moroni and told him all the things that had
happened.

55:16 And now this was according to the design of Moroni. And Moroni had
prepared his men with weapons of war; and he went to the city Gid, while the
Lamanites were in a deep sleep and drunken, and cast in weapons of war unto the
prisoners, insomuch that they were all armed;

55:17 Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children, as many as
were able to use a weapon of war, when Moroni had armed all those prisoners;
and all those things were done in a profound silence.

55:18 But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were drunken and the
Nephites could have slain them.

55:19 But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not delight in
murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in the saving of his people from
destruction; and for this cause he might not bring upon him injustice, he would
not fall upon the Lamanites and destroy them in their drunkenness.

55:20 But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those prisoners of the
Nephites who were within the wall of the city, and had given them power to gain
possession of those parts which were within the walls.

55:21 And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a pace from
them, and surround the armies of the Lamanites.

55:22 Now behold this was done in the night-time, so that when the Lamanites
awoke in the morning they beheld that they were surrounded by the Nephites
without, and that their prisoners were armed within.

55:23 And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them; and in these
circumstances they found that it was not expedient that they should fight with
the Nephites; therefore their chief captains demanded their weapons of war, and
they brought them forth and cast them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for
mercy.

55:24 Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni. He took them prisoners of war,
and took possession of the city, and caused that all the prisoners should be
liberated, who were Nephites; and they did join the army of Moroni, and were a
great strength to his army.

55:25 And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom he had taken
prisoners, that they should commence a labor in strengthening the
fortifications round about the city Gid.

55:26 And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city Gid, according to
his desires, he caused that his prisoners should be taken to the city
Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with an exceedingly strong force.

55:27 And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the intrigues of
the Lamanites, keep and protect all the prisoners whom they had taken, and also
maintain all the ground and the advantage which they had retaken.

55:28 And it came to pass that the Nephites began again to be victorious, and
to reclaim their rights and their privileges.

55:29 Many time did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about by night, but
in these attempts they did lose many prisoners.

55:30 And many times did they attempt to administer of their wine to the
Nephites, that they might destroy them with poison or with drunkenness.

55:31 But behold, the Nephites were not slow to remember the Lord their God in
this their time of affliction. They could not be taken in their snares; yea,
they would not partake of their wine, save they had first given to some of the
Lamanite prisoners.

55:32 And they were thus cautious that no poison should be administered among
them; for if their wine would poison a Lamanite it would also poison a Nephite;
and thus they did try all their liquors.

55:33 And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni to make
preparations to attack the city Morianton; for behold, the Lamanites had, by
their labors, fortified the city Morianton until it had become an exceeding
stronghold.

55:34 And they were continually bringing new forces into that city, and also
new supplies of provisions.

55:35 And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 56

56:1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the thirtieth year of the
reign of the judges, on the second day in the first month, Moroni received an
epistle from Helaman, stating the affairs of the people in that quarter of the
land.

56:2 And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved brother,
Moroni, as well in the Lord as in the tribulations of our warfare; behold, my
beloved brother, I have somewhat to tell you concerning our warfare in this
part of the land.

56:3 Behold, two thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon brought down out
of the land of Nephi—now ye have known that these were descendants of
Laman, who was the eldest son of our father Lehi;

56:4 Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their traditions or their
unbelief, for thou knowest concerning all these things—

56:5 Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand of these young
men have taken their weapons of war, and would that I should be their leader;
and we have come forth to defend our country.

56:6 And now ye also know concerning the covenant which their fathers made,
that they would not take up their weapons of war against their brethren to shed
blood.

56:7 But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our afflictions and our
tribulations for them, they were about to break the covenant which they had
made and take up their weapons of war in our defence.

56:8 But I would not suffer them that they should break this covenant which
they had made, supposing that God would strengthen us, insomuch that we should
not suffer more because of the fulfilling the oath which they had taken.

56:9 But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great joy. For behold,
in the twenty and sixth year, I, Helaman, did march at the head of these two
thousand young men to the city of Judea, to assist Antipus, whom ye had
appointed a leader over the people of that part of the land.

56:10 And I did join my two thousand sons, (for they are worthy to be called
sons) to the army of Antipus, in which strength Antipus did rejoice
exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by the Lamanites because
their forces had slain a vast number of our men, for which cause we have to
mourn.

56:11 Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that they have died
in the cause of their country and of their God, yea, and they are happy.

56:12 And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of whom are chief
captains, for none other have they spared alive. And we suppose that they are
now at this time in the land of Nephi; it is so if they are not slain.

56:13 And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have obtained
possession by the shedding of the blood of so many of our valiant men:

56:14 The land of Manti, or the city of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, and the
city of Cumeni, and the city of Antiparah.

56:15 And these are the cities which they possessed when I arrived at the city
of Judea; and I found Antipus and his men toiling with their might to fortify
the city.

56:16 Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit, for they had
fought valiantly by day and toiled by night to maintain their cities; and thus
they had suffered great afflictions of every kind.

56:17 And now they were determined to conquer in this place or die; therefore
you may well suppose that this little force which I brought with me, yea, those
sons of mine, gave them great hopes and much joy.

56:18 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Antipus had
received a greater strength to his army, they were compelled by the orders of
Ammoron to not come against the city of Judea, or against us, to battle.

56:19 And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come upon us in this
our weakness they might have perhaps destroyed our little army; but thus were
we preserved.

56:20 They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities which they had
taken. And thus ended the twenty and sixth year. And in the commencement of the
twenty and seventh year we had prepared our city and ourselves for defence.

56:21 Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon us; for we were
not desirous to make an attack upon them in their strongholds.

56:22 And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to watch the
movements of the Lamanites, that they might not pass us by night nor by day to
make an attack upon our other cities which were on the northward.

56:23 For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently strong to meet
them; therefore we were desirous, if they should pass by us, to fall upon them
in their rear, and thus bring them up in the rear at the same time they were
met in the front. We supposed that we could overpower them; but behold, we were
disappointed in this our desire.

56:24 They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither durst they with
a part, lest they should not be sufficiently strong and they should fall.

56:25 Neither durst they march down against the city of Zarahemla; neither
durst they cross the head of Sidon, over to the city of Nephihah.

56:26 And thus, with their forces, they were determined to maintain those
cities which they had taken.

56:27 And now it came to pass in the second month of this year, there was
brought unto us many provisions from the fathers of those my two thousand sons.

56:28 And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the land of
Zarahemla. And thus we were prepared with ten thousand men, and provisions for
them, and also for their wives and their children.

56:29 And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily, and provisions
arrive for our support, they began to be fearful, and began to sally forth, if
it were possible to put an end to our receiving provisions and strength.

56:30 Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on this wise, we
were desirous to bring a stratagem into effect upon them; therefore Antipus
ordered that I should march forth with my little sons to a neighboring city, as
if we were carrying provisions to a neighboring city.

56:31 And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we were going to
the city beyond, in the borders by the seashore.

56:32 And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with our provisions,
to go to that city.

56:33 And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a part of his army,
leaving the remainder to maintain the city. But he did not march forth until I
had gone forth with my little army, and came near the city Antiparah.

56:34 And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the strongest army of the
Lamanites; yea, the most numerous.

56:35 And it came to pass that when they had been informed by their spies, they
came forth with their army and marched against us.

56:36 And it came to pass that we did flee before them, northward. And thus we
did lead away the most powerful army of the Lamanites;

56:37 Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when they saw the
army of Antipus pursuing them, with their might, they did not turn to the right
nor to the left, but pursued their march in a straight course after us; and, as
we suppose, it was their intent to slay us before Antipus should overtake them,
and this that they might not be surrounded by our people.

56:38 And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march of his army.
But behold, it was night; therefore they did not overtake us, neither did
Antipus overtake them; therefore we did camp for the night.

56:39 And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning, behold, the
Lamanites were pursuing us. Now we were not sufficiently strong to contend with
them; yea, I would not suffer that my little sons should fall into their hands;
therefore we did continue our march, and we took our march into the wilderness.

56:40 Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest they should be
surrounded; neither would I turn to the right nor to the left lest they should
overtake me, and we could not stand against them, but be slain, and they would
make their escape; and thus we did flee all that day into the wilderness, even
until it was dark.

56:41 And it came to pass that again, when the light of the morning came we saw
the Lamanites upon us, and we did flee before them.

56:42 But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before they halted;
and it was in the morning of the third day of the seventh month.

56:43 And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew not, but I said
unto my men: Behold, we know not but they have halted for the purpose that we
should come against them, that they might catch us in their snare;

56:44 Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to battle?

56:45 And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that never had I seen
so great courage, nay, not amongst all the Nephites.

56:46 For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all of them very
young) even so they said unto me: Father, behold our God is with us, and he
will not suffer that we should fall; then let us go forth; we would not slay
our brethren if they would let us alone; therefore let us go, lest they should
overpower the army of Antipus.

56:47 Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death; and they did
think more upon the liberty of their fathers than they did upon their lives;
yea, they had been taught by their mothers, that if they did not doubt, God
would deliver them.

56:48 And they rehearsed unto me the words of their mothers, saying: We do not
doubt our mothers knew it.

56:49 And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand against these
Lamanites who had pursued us. And now behold, the armies of Antipus had
overtaken them, and a terrible battle had commenced.

56:50 The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long march in so short
a space of time, were about to fall into the hands of the Lamanites; and had I
not returned with my two thousand they would have obtained their purpose.

56:51 For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his leaders, because of
their weariness, which was occasioned by the speed of their
march—therefore the men of Antipus, being confused because of the fall of
their leaders, began to give way before the Lamanites.

56:52 And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and began to pursue
them; and thus were the Lamanites pursuing them with great vigor when Helaman
came upon their rear with his two thousand, and began to slay them exceedingly,
insomuch that the whole army of the Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman.

56:53 Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had turned them
about, they gathered together their men and came again upon the rear of the
Lamanites.

56:54 And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the people of
Antipus, and I with my two thousand, did surround the Lamanites, and did slay
them; yea, insomuch that they were compelled to deliver up their weapons of war
and also themselves as prisoners of war.

56:55 And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered themselves up unto
us, behold, I numbered those young men who had fought with me, fearing lest
there were many of them slain.

56:56 But behold, to my great joy, there had not one soul of them fallen to the
earth; yea, and they had fought as if with the strength of God; yea, never were
men known to have fought with such miraculous strength; and with such mighty
power did they fall upon the Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for
this cause did the Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners of war.

56:57 And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could guard them to
keep them from the armies of the Lamanites, therefore we sent them to the land
of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who were not slain of Antipus, with them;
and the remainder I took and joined them to my stripling Ammonites, and took
our march back to the city of Judea.

Alma Chapter 57

57:1 And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from Ammoron, the king,
stating that if I would deliver up those prisoners of war whom we had taken
that he would deliver up the city of Antiparah unto us.

57:2 But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our forces were
sufficient to take the city of Antiparah by our force; and by delivering up the
prisoners for that city we should suppose ourselves unwise, and that we would
only deliver up our prisoners on exchange.

57:3 And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange prisoners;
therefore we began to make preparations to go against the city of Antiparah.

57:4 But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to their other
cities, which they had possession of, to fortify them; and thus the city of
Antiparah fell into our hands.

57:5 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.

57:6 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year,
we received a supply of provisions, and also an addition to our army, from the
land of Zarahemla, and from the land round about, to the number of six thousand
men, besides sixty of the sons of the Ammonites who had come to join their
brethren, my little band of two thousand. And now behold, we were strong, yea,
and we had also plenty of provisions brought unto us.

57:7 And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle with the army
which was placed to protect the city Cumeni.

57:8 And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon accomplished our desire;
yea, with our strong force, or with a part of our strong force, we did
surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a little before they were to receive a
supply of provisions.

57:9 And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city for many nights;
but we did sleep upon our swords, and keep guards, that the Lamanites could not
come upon us by night and slay us, which they attempted many times; but as many
times as they attempted this their blood was spilt.

57:10 At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about to enter the
city by night. And we, instead of being Lamanites, were Nephites; therefore, we
did take them and their provisions.

57:11 And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their support after
this manner, they were still determined to maintain the city; therefore it
became expedient that we should take those provisions and send them to Judea,
and our prisoners to the land of Zarahemla.

57:12 And it came to pass that not many days had passed away before the
Lamanites began to lose all hopes of succor; therefore they yielded up the city
unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished our designs in obtaining the city
Cumeni.

57:13 But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous that,
notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers, we were obliged to employ all our
force to keep them, or to put them to death.

57:14 For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and would fight with
stones, and with clubs, or whatsoever thing they could get into their hands,
insomuch that we did slay upwards of two thousand of them after they had
surrendered themselves prisoners of war.

57:15 Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put an end to their
lives, or guard them, sword in hand, down to the land of Zarahemla; and also
our provisions were not any more than sufficient for our own people,
notwithstanding that which we had taken from the Lamanites.

57:16 And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very serious matter
to determine concerning these prisoners of war; nevertheless, we did resolve to
send them down to the land of Zarahemla; therefore we selected a part of our
men, and gave them charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of
Zarahemla.

57:17 But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return. And now behold,
we did not inquire of them concerning the prisoners; for behold, the Lamanites
were upon us, and they returned in season to save us from falling into their
hands. For behold, Ammoron had sent to their support a new supply of provisions
and also a numerous army of men.

57:18 And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the prisoners did
arrive in season to check them, as they were about to overpower us.

57:19 But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty fought most
desperately; yea, they were firm before the Lamanites, and did administer death
unto all those who opposed them.

57:20 And as the remainder of our army were about to give way before the
Lamanites, behold, those two thousand and sixty were firm and undaunted.

57:21 Yea, and they did obey and observe to perform every word of command with
exactness; yea, and even according to their faith it was done unto them; and I
did remember the words which they said unto me that their mothers had taught
them.

57:22 And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who had been selected
to convey the prisoners, to whom we owe this great victory; for it was they who
did beat the Lamanites; therefore they were driven back to the city of Manti.

57:23 And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all destroyed by the sword;
nevertheless, we had suffered great loss.

57:24 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I immediately gave
orders that my men who had been wounded should be taken from among the dead,
and caused that their wounds should be dressed.

57:25 And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my two thousand
and sixty, who had fainted because of the loss of blood; nevertheless,
according to the goodness of God, and to our great astonishment, and also the
joy of our whole army, there was not one soul of them who did perish; yea, and
neither was there one soul among them who had not received many wounds.

57:26 And now, their preservation was astonishing to our whole army, yea, that
they should be spared while there was a thousand of our brethren who were
slain. And we do justly ascribe it to the miraculous power of God, because of
their exceeding faith in that which they had been taught to believe—that
there was a just God, and whosoever did not doubt, that they should be
preserved by his marvelous power.

57:27 Now this was the faith of these of whom I have spoken; they are young,
and their minds are firm, and they do put their trust in God continually.

57:28 And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care of our wounded
men, and had buried our dead and also the dead of the Lamanites, who were many,
behold, we did inquire of Gid concerning the prisoners whom they had started to
go down to the land of Zarahemla with.

57:29 Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was appointed to guard
them down to the land.

57:30 And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me: Behold, we did start
to go down to the land of Zarahemla with our prisoners. And it came to pass
that we did meet the spies of our armies, who had been sent out to watch the
camp of the Lamanites.

57:31 And they cried unto us, saying—Behold, the armies of the Lamanites
are marching towards the city of Cumeni; and behold, they will fall upon them,
yea, and will destroy our people.

57:32 And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their cries, which caused
them to take courage; and they did rise up in rebellion against us.

57:33 And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did cause that our
swords should come upon them. And it came to pass that they did in a body run
upon our swords, in the which, the greater number of them were slain; and the
remainder of them broke through and fled from us.

57:34 And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake them, we took
our march with speed towards the city Cumeni; and behold, we did arrive in time
that we might assist our brethren in preserving the city.

57:35 And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our enemies. And
blessed is the name of our God; for behold, it is he that has delivered us;
yea, that has done this great thing for us.

57:36 Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these words of Gid, I
was filled with exceeding joy because of the goodness of God in preserving us,
that we might not all perish; yea, and I trust that the souls of them who have
been slain have entered into the rest of their God.

Alma Chapter 58

58:1 And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to obtain the
city of Manti; but behold, there was no way that we could lead them out of the
city by our small bands. For behold, they remembered that which we had hitherto
done; therefore we could not decoy them away from their strongholds.

58:2 And they were so much more numerous than was our army that we durst not go
forth and attack them in their strongholds.

58:3 Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men to the
maintaining those parts of the land which we had regained of our possessions;
therefore it became expedient that we should wait, that we might receive more
strength from the land of Zarahemla and also a new supply of provisions.

58:4 And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the governor of our
land, to acquaint him concerning the affairs of our people. And it came to pass
that we did wait to receive provisions and strength from the land of Zarahemla.

58:5 But behold, this did profit us but little; for the Lamanites were also
receiving great strength from day to day, and also many provisions; and thus
were our circumstances at this period of time.

58:6 And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time to time,
resolving by stratagem to destroy us; nevertheless we could not come to battle
with them, because of their retreats and their strongholds.

58:7 And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult circumstances for
the space of many months, even until we were about to perish for the want of
food.

58:8 But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was guarded to us by
an army of two thousand men to our assistance; and this is all the assistance
which we did receive, to defend ourselves and our country from falling into the
hands of our enemies, yea, to contend with an enemy which was innumerable.

58:9 And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause why they did
not send more strength unto us, we knew not; therefore we were grieved and also
filled with fear, lest by any means the judgments of God should come upon our
land, to our overthrow and utter destruction.

58:10 Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that he would
strengthen us and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, yea, and also
give us strength that we might retain our cities, and our lands, and our
possessions, for the support of our people.

58:11 Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit us with
assurances that he would deliver us; yea, insomuch that he did speak peace to
our souls, and did grant unto us great faith, and did cause us that we should
hope for our deliverance in him.

58:12 And we did take courage with our small force which we had received, and
were fixed with a determination to conquer our enemies, and to maintain our
lands, and our possessions, and our wives, and our children, and the cause of
our liberty.

58:13 And thus we did go forth with all our might against the Lamanites, who
were in the city of Manti; and we did pitch our tents by the wilderness side,
which was near to the city.

58:14 And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the Lamanites saw that
we were in the borders by the wilderness which was near the city, that they
sent out their spies round about us that they might discover the number and the
strength of our army.

58:15 And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not strong, according
to our numbers, and fearing that we should cut them off from their support
except they should come out to battle against us and kill us, and also
supposing that they could easily destroy us with their numerous hosts,
therefore they began to make preparations to come out against us to battle.

58:16 And when we saw that they were making preparations to come out against
us, behold, I caused that Gid, with a small number of men, should secrete
himself in the wilderness, and also that Teomner and a small number of men
should secrete themselves also in the wilderness.

58:17 Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on the left; and
when they had thus secreted themselves, behold, I remained, with the remainder
of my army, in that same place where we had first pitched our tents against the
time that the Lamanites should come out to battle.

58:18 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with their numerous
army against us. And when they had come and were about to fall upon us with the
sword, I caused that my men, those who were with me, should retreat into the
wilderness.

58:19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us with great
speed, for they were exceedingly desirous to overtake us that they might slay
us; therefore they did follow us into the wilderness; and we did pass by in the
midst of Gid and Teomner, insomuch that they were not discovered by the
Lamanites.

58:20 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by, or when the
army had passed by, Gid and Teomner did rise up from their secret places, and
did cut off the spies of the Lamanites that they should not return to the city.

58:21 And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they ran to the city
and fell upon the guards who were left to guard the city, insomuch that they
did destroy them and did take possession of the city. Alma 58:22 Now this was
done because the Lamanites did suffer their whole army, save a few guards only,
to be led away into the wilderness.

58:23 And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had obtained
possession of their strongholds. And it came to pass that we took our course,
after having traveled much in the wilderness towards the land of Zarahemla.

58:24 And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards the land of
Zarahemla, they were exceedingly afraid, lest there was a plan laid to lead
them on to destruction; therefore they began to retreat into the wilderness
again, yea, even back by the same way which they had come.

58:25 And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents, for the chief
captains of the Lamanites had supposed that the Nephites were weary because of
their march; and supposing that they had driven their whole army therefore they
took no thought concerning the city of Manti.

58:26 Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that my men should
not sleep, but that they should march forward by another way towards the land
of Manti.

58:27 And because of this our march in the night-time, behold, on the morrow we
were beyond the Lamanites, insomuch that we did arrive before them at the city
of Manti.

58:28 And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did take possession
of the city of Manti without the shedding of blood.

58:29 And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites did arrive near
the city, and saw that we were prepared to meet them, they were astonished
exceedingly and struck with great fear, insomuch that they did flee into the
wilderness.

58:30 Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did flee out of
all this quarter of the land. But behold, they have carried with them many
women and children out of the land.

58:31 And those cities which had been taken by the Lamanites, all of them are
at this period of time in our possession; and our fathers and our women and our
children are returning to their homes, all save it be those who have been taken
prisoners and carried off by the Lamanites.

58:32 But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a number of cities
and so great possessions.

58:33 But behold, we trust in our God who has given us victory over those
lands, insomuch that we have obtained those cities and those lands, which were
our own.

58:34 Now we do not know the cause that the government does not grant us more
strength; neither do those men who came up unto us know why we have not
received greater strength.

58:35 Behold, we do not know but what ye are unsuccessful, and ye have drawn
away the forces into that quarter of the land; if so, we do not desire to
murmur.

58:36 And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some faction in the
government, that they do not send more men to our assistance; for we know that
they are more numerous than that which they have sent.

58:37 But, behold, it mattereth not—we trust God will deliver us,
notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea, and deliver us out of the
hands of our enemies.

58:38 Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter end, and we are
in the possession of our lands; and the Lamanites have fled to the land of
Nephi.

58:39 And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so highly spoken,
are with me in the city of Manti; and the Lord had supported them, yea, and
kept them from falling by the sword, insomuch that even one soul has not been
slain.

58:40 But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless they stand fast
in that liberty wherewith God has made them free; and they are strict to
remember the Lord their God from day to day; yea, they do observe to keep his
statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments continually; and their faith
is strong in the prophecies concerning that which is to come.

58:41 And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God, who has
redeemed us and made us free, keep you continually in his presence; yea, and
may he favor this people, even that ye may have success in obtaining the
possession of all that which the Lamanites have taken from us, which was for
our support. And now, behold, I close mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son of
Alma.

Alma Chapter 59

59:1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi, after Moroni had received and had read Helaman’s
epistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, the exceeding
success which Helaman had had, in obtaining those lands which were lost.

59:2 Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all the land round
about in that part where he was, that they might rejoice also.

59:3 And it came to pass that he immediately sent an epistle to Pahoran,
desiring that he should cause men to be gathered together to strengthen
Helaman, or the armies of Helaman, insomuch that he might with ease maintain
that part of the land which he had been so miraculously prospered in regaining.

59:4 And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to the land of
Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan that he might obtain the remainder of
those possessions and cities which the Lamanites had taken from them.

59:5 And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making preparations to go
against the Lamanites to battle, behold, the people of Nephihah, who were
gathered together from the city of Moroni and the city of Lehi and the city of
Morianton, were attacked by the Lamanites.

59:6 Yea, even those who had been compelled to flee from the land of Manti, and
from the land round about, had come over and joined the Lamanites in this part
of the land.

59:7 And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving strength from day
to day, by the command of Ammoron they came forth against the people of
Nephihah, and they did begin to slay them with an exceedingly great slaughter.

59:8 And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the people of
Nephihah were obliged to flee before them; and they came even and joined the
army of Moroni.

59:9 And now as Moroni had supposed that there should be men sent to the city
Nephihah, to the assistance of the people to maintain that city, and knowing
that it was easier to keep the city from falling into the hands of the
Lamanites than to retake it from them, he supposed that they would easily
maintain that city.

59:10 Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those places which he had
recovered.

59:11 And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was lost he was
exceedingly sorrowful, and began to doubt, because of the wickedness of the
people, whether they should not fall into the hands of their brethren.

59:12 Now this was the case with all his chief captains. They doubted and
marveled also because of the wickedness of the people, and this because of the
success of the Lamanites over them.

59:13 And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the government, because of
their indifference concerning the freedom of their country.

Alma Chapter 60

60:1 And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of the land, who
was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote, saying: Behold, I direct
mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and
the governor over the land, and also to all those who have been chosen by this
people to govern and manage the affairs of this war.

60:2 For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of condemnation;
for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been appointed to gather together
men, and arm them with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of
war of every kind, and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts
they should come into our land.

60:3 And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men, and also
Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great sufferings; yea, even
hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of afflictions of every kind.

60:4 But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur nor
complain.

60:5 But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people; yea, thousands
have fallen by the sword, while it might have otherwise been if ye had rendered
unto our armies sufficient strength and succor for them. Yea, great has been
your neglect towards us.

60:6 And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this exceedingly great
neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of your thoughtless state.

60:7 Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of thoughtless stupor,
while your enemies are spreading the work of death around you? Yea, while they
are murdering thousands of your brethren—

60:8 Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea, have placed
you in a situation that ye might have succored them, yea, ye might have sent
armies unto them, to have strengthened them, and have saved thousands of them
from falling by the sword.

60:9 But behold, this is not all—ye have withheld your provisions from
them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their lives because of their
great desires which they had for the welfare of this people; yea, and this they
have done when they were about to perish with hunger, because of your
exceedingly great neglect towards them.

60:10 And now, my beloved brethren—for ye ought to be beloved; yea, and
ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for the welfare and the
freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected them insomuch that the
blood of thousands shall come upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for known
unto God were all their cries, and all their sufferings—

60:11 Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones, and because
of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do nothing and he would deliver you?
Behold, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain.

60:12 Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have been killed it
is because of their wickedness? I say unto you, if ye have supposed this ye
have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there are many who have fallen by
the sword; and behold it is to your condemnation;

60:13 For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and
judgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need not suppose that the
righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold, they do enter into the
rest of the Lord their God.

60:14 And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the judgments of
God will come upon this people, because of their exceeding slothfulness, yea,
even the slothfulness of our government, and their exceedingly great neglect
towards their brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain.

60:15 For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at our head, we
could have withstood our enemies that they could have gained no power over us.

60:16 Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among ourselves; yea,
were it not for these king-men, who caused so much bloodshed among ourselves;
yea, at the time we were contending among ourselves, if we had united our
strength as we hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power
and authority which those king-men had over us; had they been true to the cause
of our freedom, and united with us, and gone forth against our enemies, instead
of taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much bloodshed
among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength of the
Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it would have been done,
according to the fulfilling of his word.

60:17 But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking possession of
our lands, and they are murdering our people with the sword, yea, our women and
our children, and also carrying them away captive, causing them that they
should suffer all manner of afflictions, and this because of the great
wickedness of those who are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those
king-men.

60:18 But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we know not but
what ye yourselves are seeking for authority. We know not but what ye are also
traitors to your country.

60:19 Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the heart of our
country and ye are surrounded by security, that ye do not cause food to be sent
unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies?

60:20 Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God? Yea, have ye
forgotten the captivity of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the many times we
have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies?

60:21 Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us, while we sit upon
our thrones and do not make use of the means which the Lord has provided for
us?

60:22 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with thousands of
those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit in idleness, while there are
thousands round about in the borders of the land who are falling by the sword,
yea, wounded and bleeding?

60:23 Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while ye sit still
and behold these things? Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now I would that ye should
remember that God has said that the inward vessel shall be cleansed first, and
then shall the outer vessel be cleansed also.

60:24 And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and begin to be
up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us, and also unto Helaman, that
he may support those parts of our country which he has regained, and that we
may also recover the remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it
will be expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we have
first cleansed our inward vessel, yea, even the great head of our government.

60:25 And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto me a true
spirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify our armies, and grant
unto them food for their support, behold I will leave a part of my freemen to
maintain this part of our land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings
of God upon them, that none other power can operate against them—

60:26 And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience in their
tribulations—

60:27 And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that has a desire
for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of freedom remaining, behold I will
stir up insurrections among you, even until those who have desires to usurp
power and authority shall become extinct.

60:28 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God
whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to
defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have
suffered so much loss.

60:29 Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except ye do bestir
yourselves in the defence of your country and your little ones, the sword of
justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even
to your utter destruction.

60:30 Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do administer unto
our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the land of Zarahemla, and smite
you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have no more power to impede the
progress of this people in the cause of our freedom.

60:31 For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and wax strong in
your iniquities to destroy his righteous people.

60:32 Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come out in
judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the tradition of their fathers that
has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been redoubled by those who have
dissented from us, while your iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory
and the vain things of the world?

60:33 Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do
trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If those whom ye
have appointed your governors do not repent of their sins and iniquities, ye
shall go up to battle against them.

60:34 And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the covenant
which I have made to keep the commandments of my God; therefore I would that ye
should adhere to the word of God, and send speedily unto me of your provisions
and of your men, and also to Helaman.

60:35 And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily; for behold,
God will not suffer that we should perish with hunger; therefore he will give
unto us of your food, even if it must be by the sword. Now see that ye fulfil
the word of God.

60:36 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I seek not for power, but to
pull it down. I seek not for honor of the world, but for the glory of my God,
and the freedom and welfare of my country. And thus I close mine epistle.

Alma Chapter 61

61:1 Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent his epistle
unto the chief governor, he received an epistle from Pahoran, the chief
governor. And these are the words which he received:

61:2 I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send these words
unto Moroni, the chief captain over the army. Behold, I say unto you, Moroni,
that I do not joy in your great afflictions, yea, it grieves my soul.

61:3 But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions, yea, insomuch
that they have risen up in rebellion against me, and also those of my people
who are freemen, yea, and those who have risen up are exceedingly numerous.

61:4 And it is those who have sought to take away the judgment-seat from me
that have been the cause of this great iniquity; for they have used great
flattery, and they have led away the hearts of many people, which will be the
cause of sore affliction among us; they have withheld our provisions, and have
daunted our freemen that they have not come unto you.

61:5 And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have fled to the
land of Gideon, with as many men as it were possible that I could get.

61:6 And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part of the land;
and behold, they are flocking to us daily, to their arms, in the defence of
their country and their freedom, and to avenge our wrongs.

61:7 And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have risen up in
rebellion against us are set at defiance, yea, insomuch that they do fear us
and durst not come out against us to battle.

61:8 They have got possession of the land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they have
appointed a king over them, and he hath written unto the king of the Lamanites,
in the which he hath joined an alliance with him; in the which alliance he hath
agreed to maintain the city of Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth will
enable the Lamanites to conquer the remainder of the land, and he shall be
placed king over this people when they shall be conquered under the Lamanites.

61:9 And now, in your epistle you have censured me, but it mattereth not; I am
not angry, but do rejoice in the greatness of your heart. I, Pahoran, do not
seek for power, save only to retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the
rights and the liberty of my people. My soul standeth fast in that liberty in
the which God hath made us free.

61:10 And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto bloodshed. We would
not shed the blood of the Lamanites if they would stay in their own land.

61:11 We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would not rise up in
rebellion and take the sword against us.

61:12 We would subject ourselves to the yoke of bondage if it were requisite
with the justice of God, or if he should command us so to do.

61:13 But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject ourselves to our
enemies, but that we should put our trust in him, and he will deliver us.

61:14 Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil, and whatsoever
evil we cannot resist with our words, yea, such as rebellions and dissensions,
let us resist them with our swords, that we may retain our freedom, that we may
rejoice in the great privilege of our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer
and our God.

61:15 Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men, and leave the
remainder in the charge of Lehi and Teancum; give unto them power to conduct
the war in that part of the land, according to the Spirit of God, which is also
the Spirit of freedom which is in them.

61:16 Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they may not perish
until ye can come unto me.

61:17 Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march hither, and we
will go speedily against those dissenters, in the strength of our God according
to the faith which is in us.

61:18 And we will take possession of the city of Zarahemla, that we may obtain
more food to send forth unto Lehi and Teancum; yea, we will go forth against
them in the strength of the Lord, and we will put an end to this great
iniquity.

61:19 And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I was somewhat
worried concerning what we should do, whether it should be just in us to go
against our brethren.

61:20 But ye have said, except they repent the Lord hath commanded you that ye
should go against them.

61:21 See that ye strengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell them to fear
not, for God will deliver them, yea, and also all those who stand fast in that
liberty wherewith God hath made them free. And now I close mine epistle to my
beloved brother, Moroni.

Alma Chapter 62

62:1 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle his
heart did take courage, and was filled with exceedingly great joy because of
the faithfulness of Pahoran, that he was not also a traitor to the freedom and
cause of his country.

62:2 But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity of those who had
driven Pahoran from the judgment-seat, yea, in fine because of those who had
rebelled against their country and also their God.

62:3 And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men, according to
the desire of Pahoran, and gave Lehi and Teancum command over the remainder of
his army, and took his march towards the land of Gideon.

62:4 And he did raise the standard of liberty in whatsoever place he did enter,
and gained whatsoever force he could in all his march towards the land of
Gideon.

62:5 And it came to pass that thousands did flock unto his standard, and did
take up their swords in the defence of their freedom, that they might not come
into bondage.

62:6 And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men he could in all
his march, he came to the land of Gideon; and uniting his forces with those of
Pahoran they became exceedingly strong, even stronger than the men of Pachus,
who was the king of those dissenters who had driven the freemen out of the land
of Zarahemla and had taken possession of the land.

62:7 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with their armies
into the land of Zarahemla, and went forth against the city, and did meet the
men of Pachus, insomuch that they did come to battle.

62:8 And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken prisoners, and Pahoran
was restored to his judgment-seat.

62:9 And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to the law, and also
those king-men who had been taken and cast into prison; and they were executed
according to the law; yea, those men of Pachus and those king-men, whosoever
would not take up arms in the defence of their country, but would fight against
it, were put to death.

62:10 And thus it became expedient that this law should be strictly observed
for the safety of their country; yea, and whosoever was found denying their
freedom was speedily executed according to the law.

62:11 And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran having restored peace to the land of
Zarahemla, among their own people, having inflicted death upon all those who
were not true to the cause of freedom.

62:12 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and first year of
the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Moroni immediately caused
that provisions should be sent, and also an army of six thousand men should be
sent unto Helaman, to assist him in preserving that part of the land.

62:13 And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with a sufficient
quantity of food, should be sent to the armies of Lehi and Teancum. And it came
to pass that this was done to fortify the land against the Lamanites.

62:14 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a large body of men
in the land of Zarahemla, took their march with a large body of men towards the
land of Nephihah, being determined to overthrow the Lamanites in that city.

62:15 And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the land, they
took a large body of men of the Lamanites, and slew many of them, and took
their provisions and their weapons of war.

62:16 And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused them to enter
into a covenant that they would no more take up their weapons of war against
the Nephites.

62:17 And when they had entered into this covenant they sent them to dwell with
the people of Ammon, and they were in number about four thousand who had not
been slain.

62:18 And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they pursued their
march towards the land of Nephihah. And it came to pass that when they had come
to the city of Nephihah, they did pitch their tents in the plains of Nephihah,
which is near the city of Nephihah.

62:19 Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out to battle
against them, upon the plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of their exceedingly
great courage, and beholding the greatness of their numbers, therefore they
durst not come out against them; therefore they did not come to battle in that
day.

62:20 And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness of the night,
and came upon the top of the wall to spy out in what part of the city the
Lamanites did camp with their army.

62:21 And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the entrance; and they
were all asleep. And now Moroni returned to his army, and caused that they
should prepare in haste strong cords and ladders, to be let down from the top
of the wall into the inner part of the wall.

62:22 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should march forth
and come upon the top of the wall, and let themselves down into that part of
the city, yea, even on the west, where the Lamanites did not camp with their
armies.

62:23 And it came to pass that they were all let down into the city by night,
by the means of their strong cords and their ladders; thus when the morning
came they were all within the walls of the city.

62:24 And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies of Moroni were
within the walls, they were affrighted exceedingly, insomuch that they did flee
out by the pass.

62:25 And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him, he did cause
that his men should march forth against them, and slew many, and surrounded
many others, and took them prisoners; and the remainder of them fled into the
land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

62:26 Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the possession of the city of
Nephihah without the loss of one soul; and there were many of the Lamanites who
were slain.

62:27 Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were prisoners were
desirous to join the people of Ammon and become a free people.

62:28 And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto them it was
granted according to their desires.

62:29 Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the people of
Ammon, and did begin to labor exceedingly, tilling the ground, raising all
manner of grain, and flocks and herds of every kind; and thus were the Nephites
relieved from a great burden; yea, insomuch that they were relieved from all
the prisoners of the Lamanites.

62:30 Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained possession of the
city of Nephihah, having taken many prisoners, which did reduce the armies of
the Lamanites exceedingly, and having regained many of the Nephites who had
been taken prisoners, which did strengthen the army of Moroni exceedingly;
therefore Moroni went forth from the land of Nephihah to the land of Lehi.

62:31 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Moroni was coming
against them, they were again frightened and fled before the army of Moroni.

62:32 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army did pursue them from city to
city, until they were met by Lehi and Teancum; and the Lamanites fled from Lehi
and Teancum, even down upon the borders by the seashore, until they came to the
land of Moroni.

62:33 And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered together, insomuch that
they were all in one body in the land of Moroni. Now, Ammoron, the king of the
Lamanites, was also with them.

62:34 And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did encamp with
their armies round about in the borders of the land of Moroni, insomuch that
the Lamanites were encircled about in the borders by the wilderness on the
south, and in the borders by the wilderness on the east.

62:35 And thus they did encamp for the night. For behold, the Nephites and the
Lamanites also were weary because of the greatness of the march; therefore they
did not resolve upon any stratagem in the night-time, save it were Teancum; for
he was exceedingly angry with Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that
Ammoron, and Amalickiah his brother, had been the cause of this great and
lasting war between them and the Lamanites, which had been the cause of so much
war and bloodshed, yea, and so much famine.

62:36 And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth into the camp
of the Lamanites, and did let himself down over the walls of the city. And he
went forth with a cord, from place to place, insomuch that he did find the
king; and he did cast a javelin at him, which did pierce him near the heart.
But behold, the king did awaken his servants before he died, insomuch that they
did pursue Teancum, and slew him.

62:37 Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that Teancum was dead
they were exceedingly sorrowful; for behold, he had been a man who had fought
valiantly for his country, yea, a true friend to liberty; and he had suffered
very many exceedingly sore afflictions. But behold, he was dead, and had gone
the way of all the earth.

62:38 Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the morrow, and came
upon the Lamanites, insomuch that they did slay them with a great slaughter;
and they did drive them out of the land; and they did flee, even that they did
not return at that time against the Nephites.

62:39 And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi; and thus they had had wars, and bloodsheds, and famine,
and affliction, for the space of many years.

62:40 And there had been murders, and contentions, and dissensions, and all
manner of iniquity among the people of Nephi; nevertheless for the
righteous’ sake, yea, because of the prayers of the righteous, they were
spared.

62:41 But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the war between
the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become hardened, because of the
exceedingly great length of the war; and many were softened because of their
afflictions, insomuch that they did humble themselves before God, even in the
depth of humility.

62:42 And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those parts of the
land which were most exposed to the Lamanites, until they were sufficiently
strong, he returned to the city of Zarahemla; and also Helaman returned to the
place of his inheritance; and there was once more peace established among the
people of Nephi.

62:43 And Moroni yielded up the command of his armies into the hands of his
son, whose name was Moronihah; and he retired to his own house that he might
spend the remainder of his days in peace.

62:44 And Pahoran did return to his judgment-seat; and Helaman did take upon
him again to preach unto the people the word of God; for because of so many
wars and contentions it had become expedient that a regulation should be made
again in the church.

62:45 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did declare the word
of God with much power unto the convincing of many people of their wickedness,
which did cause them to repent of their sins and to be baptized unto the Lord
their God.

62:46 And it came to pass that they did establish again the church of God,
throughout all the land.

62:47 Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law. And their judges, and
their chief judges were chosen.

62:48 And the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to
multiply and to wax exceedingly strong again in the land. And they began to
grow exceedingly rich.

62:49 But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or their prosperity,
they were not lifted up in the pride of their eyes; neither were they slow to
remember the Lord their God; but they did humble themselves exceedingly before
him.

62:50 Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done for them, that
he had delivered them from death, and from bonds, and from prisons, and from
all manner of afflictions and he had delivered them out of the hands of their
enemies.

62:51 And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually, insomuch that the
Lord did bless them, according to his word, so that they did wax strong and
prosper in the land.

62:52 And it came to pass that all these things were done. And Helaman died, in
the thirty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Alma Chapter 63

63:1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and sixth year of
the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Shiblon took possession
of those sacred things which had been delivered unto Helaman by Alma.

63:2 And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before God; and he did
observe to do good continually, to keep the commandments of the Lord his God;
and also did his brother.

63:3 And it came to pass that Moroni died also. And thus ended the thirty and
sixth year of the reign of the judges.

63:4 And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of the reign of
the judges, there was a large company of men, even to the amount of five
thousand and four hundred men, with their wives and their children, departed
out of the land of Zarahemla into the land which was northward.

63:5 And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an exceedingly curious man,
therefore he went forth and built him an exceedingly large ship, on the borders
of the land Bountiful, by the land Desolation, and launched it forth into the
west sea, by the narrow neck which led into the land northward.

63:6 And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter therein and did
sail forth with much provisions, and also many women and children; and they
took their course northward. And thus ended the thirty and seventh year.

63:7 And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built other ships. And the
first ship did also return, and many more people did enter into it; and they
also took much provisions, and set out again to the land northward.

63:8 And it came to pass that they were never heard of more. And we suppose
that they were drowned in the depths of the sea. And it came to pass that one
other ship also did sail forth; and whither she did go we know not.

63:9 And it came to pass that in this year there were many people who went
forth into the land northward. And thus ended the thirty and eighth year.

63:10 And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the
judges, Shiblon died also, and Corianton had gone forth to the land northward
in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the people who had gone forth into
that land.

63:11 Therefore it became expedient for Shiblon to confer those sacred things,
before his death, upon the son of Helaman, who was called Helaman, being called
after the name of his father.

63:12 Now behold, all those engravings which were in the possession of Helaman
were written and sent forth among the children of men throughout all the land,
save it were those parts which had been commanded by Alma should not go forth.

63:13 Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and handed down from
one generation to another; therefore, in this year, they had been conferred
upon Helaman, before the death of Shiblon.

63:14 And it came to pass also in this year that there were some dissenters who
had gone forth unto the Lamanites; and they were stirred up again to anger
against the Nephites.

63:15 And also in this same year they came down with a numerous army to war
against the people of Moronihah, or against the army of Moronihah, in the which
they were beaten and driven back again to their own lands, suffering great
loss.

63:16 And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi.

63:17 And thus ended the account of Alma, and Helaman his son, and also
Shiblon, who was his son.

THE BOOK OF HELAMAN

An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and their dissensions.
And also the prophecies of many holy prophets, before the coming of Christ,
according to the records of Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, and also
according to the records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ. And
also many of the Lamanites are converted. An account of their conversion. An
account of the righteousness of the Lamanites, and the wickedness and
abominations of the Nephites, according to the record of Helaman and his sons,
even down to the coming of Christ, which is called the book of Helaman.

Helaman Chapter 1

1:1 And now behold, it came to pass in the commencement of the fortieth year of
the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there began to be a serious
difficulty among the people of the Nephites.

1:2 For behold, Pahoran had died, and gone the way of all the earth; therefore
there began to be a serious contention concerning who should have the
judgment-seat among the brethren, who were the sons of Pahoran.

1:3 Now these are their names who did contend for the judgment-seat, who did
also cause the people to contend: Pahoran, Paanchi, and Pacumeni.

1:4 Now these are not all the sons of Pahoran, (for he had many) but these are
they who did contend for the judgment-seat; therefore, they did cause three
divisions among the people.

1:5 Nevertheless, it came to pass that Pahoran was appointed by the voice of
the people to be chief judge and a governor over the people of Nephi.

1:6 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, when he saw that he could not obtain the
judgment-seat, he did unite with the voice of the people.

1:7 But behold, Paanchi, and that part of the people that were desirous that he
should be their governor, was exceedingly wroth; therefore, he was about to
flatter away those people to rise up in rebellion against their brethren.

1:8 And it came to pass as he was about to do this, behold, he was taken, and
was tried according to the voice of the people, and condemned unto death; for
he had raised up in rebellion and sought to destroy the liberty of the people.

1:9 Now when those people who were desirous that he should be their governor
saw that he was condemned unto death, therefore they were angry, and behold,
they sent forth one Kishkumen, even to the judgment-seat of Pahoran, and
murdered Pahoran as he sat upon the judgment-seat.

1:10 And he was pursued by the servants of Pahoran; but behold, so speedy was
the flight of Kishkumen that no man could overtake him.

1:11 And he went unto those that sent him, and they all entered into a
covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting Maker, that they would tell no man
that Kishkumen had murdered Pahoran.

1:12 Therefore, Kishkumen was not known among the people of Nephi, for he was
in disguise at the time that he murdered Pahoran. And Kishkumen and his band,
who had covenanted with him, did mingle themselves among the people, in a
manner that they all could not be found; but as many as were found were
condemned unto death.

1:13 And now behold, Pacumeni was appointed, according to the voice of the
people, to be a chief judge and a governor over the people, to reign in the
stead of his brother Pahoran; and it was according to his right. And all this
was done in the fortieth year of the reign of the judges; and it had an end.

1:14 And it came to pass in the forty and first year of the reign of the
judges, that the Lamanites had gathered together an innumerable army of men,
and armed them with swords, and with cimeters and with bows, and with arrows,
and with head-plates, and with breastplates, and with all manner of shields of
every kind.

1:15 And they came down again that they might pitch battle against the
Nephites. And they were led by a man whose name was Coriantumr; and he was a
descendant of Zarahemla; and he was a dissenter from among the Nephites; and he
was a large and a mighty man.

1:16 Therefore, the king of the Lamanites, whose name was Tubaloth, who was the
son of Ammoron, supposing that Coriantumr, being a mighty man, could stand
against the Nephites, with his strength and also with his great wisdom,
insomuch that by sending him forth he should gain power over the
Nephites—

1:17 Therefore he did stir them up to anger, and he did gather together his
armies, and he did appoint Coriantumr to be their leader, and did cause that
they should march down to the land of Zarahemla to battle against the Nephites.

1:18 And it came to pass that because of so much contention and so much
difficulty in the government, that they had not kept sufficient guards in the
land of Zarahemla; for they had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into
the heart of their lands to attack that great city Zarahemla.

1:19 But it came to pass that Coriantumr did march forth at the head of his
numerous host, and came upon the inhabitants of the city, and their march was
with such exceedingly great speed that there was no time for the Nephites to
gather together their armies.

1:20 Therefore Coriantumr did cut down the watch by the entrance of the city,
and did march forth with his whole army into the city, and they did slay every
one who did oppose them, insomuch that they did take possession of the whole
city.

1:21 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, who was the chief judge, did flee
before Coriantumr, even to the walls of the city. And it came to pass that
Coriantumr did smite him against the wall, insomuch that he died. And thus
ended the days of Pacumeni.

1:22 And now when Coriantumr saw that he was in possession of the city of
Zarahemla, and saw that the Nephites had fled before them, and were slain, and
were taken, and were cast into prison, and that he had obtained the possession
of the strongest hold in all the land, his heart took courage insomuch that he
was about to go forth against all the land.

1:23 And now he did not tarry in the land of Zarahemla, but he did march forth
with a large army, even towards the city of Bountiful; for it was his
determination to go forth and cut his way through with the sword, that he might
obtain the north parts of the land.

1:24 And, supposing that their greatest strength was in the center of the land,
therefore he did march forth, giving them no time to assemble themselves
together save it were in small bodies; and in this manner they did fall upon
them and cut them down to the earth.

1:25 But behold, this march of Coriantumr through the center of the land gave
Moronihah great advantage over them, notwithstanding the greatness of the
number of the Nephites who were slain.

1:26 For behold, Moronihah had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into
the center of the land, but that they would attack the cities round about in
the borders as they had hitherto done; therefore Moronihah had caused that
their strong armies should maintain those parts round about by the borders.

1:27 But behold, the Lamanites were not frightened according to his desire, but
they had come into the center of the land, and had taken the capital city which
was the city of Zarahemla, and were marching through the most capital parts of
the land, slaying the people with a great slaughter, both men, women, and
children, taking possession of many cities and of many strongholds.

1:28 But when Moronihah had discovered this, he immediately sent forth Lehi
with an army round about to head them before they should come to the land
Bountiful.

1:29 And thus he did; and he did head them before they came to the land
Bountiful, and gave unto them battle, insomuch that they began to retreat back
towards the land of Zarahemla.

1:30 And it came to pass that Moronihah did head them in their retreat, and did
give unto them battle, insomuch that it became an exceedingly bloody battle;
yea, many were slain, and among the number who were slain Coriantumr was also
found.

1:31 And now, behold, the Lamanites could not retreat either way, neither on
the north, nor on the south, nor on the east, nor on the west, for they were
surrounded on every hand by the Nephites.

1:32 And thus had Coriantumr plunged the Lamanites into the midst of the
Nephites, insomuch that they were in the power of the Nephites, and he himself
was slain, and the Lamanites did yield themselves into the hands of the
Nephites.

1:33 And it came to pass that Moronihah took possession of the city of
Zarahemla again, and caused that the Lamanites who had been taken prisoners
should depart out of the land in peace.

1:34 And thus ended the forty and first year of the reign of the judges.

Helaman Chapter 2

2:1 And it came to pass in the forty and second year of the reign of the
judges, after Moronihah had established again peace between the Nephites and
the Lamanites, behold there was no one to fill the judgment-seat; therefore
there began to be a contention again among the people concerning who should
fill the judgment-seat.

2:2 And it came to pass that Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, was appointed
to fill the judgment-seat, by the voice of the people.

2:3 But behold, Kishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay wait to destroy
Helaman also; and he was upheld by his band, who had entered into a covenant
that no one should know his wickedness.

2:4 For there was one Gadianton, who was exceedingly expert in many words, and
also in his craft, to carry on the secret work of murder and of robbery;
therefore he became the leader of the band of Kishkumen.

2:5 Therefore he did flatter them, and also Kishkumen, that if they would place
him in the judgment-seat he would grant unto those who belonged to his band
that they should be placed in power and authority among the people; therefore
Kishkumen sought to destroy Helaman.

2:6 And it came to pass as he went forth towards the judgment-seat to destroy
Helaman, behold one of the servants of Helaman, having been out by night, and
having obtained, through disguise, a knowledge of those plans which had been
laid by this band to destroy Helaman—

2:7 And it came to pass that he met Kishkumen, and he gave unto him a sign;
therefore Kishkumen made known unto him the object of his desire, desiring that
he would conduct him to the judgment-seat that he might murder Helaman.

2:8 And when the servant of Helaman had known all the heart of Kishkumen, and
how that it was his object to murder, and also that it was the object of all
those who belonged to his band to murder, and to rob, and to gain power, (and
this was their secret plan, and their combination) the servant of Helaman said
unto Kishkumen: Let us go forth unto the judgment-seat.

2:9 Now this did please Kishkumen exceedingly, for he did suppose that he
should accomplish his design; but behold, the servant of Helaman, as they were
going forth unto the judgment-seat, did stab Kishkumen even to the heart, that
he fell dead without a groan. And he ran and told Helaman all the things which
he had seen, and heard, and done.

2:10 And it came to pass that Helaman did send forth to take this band of
robbers and secret murderers, that they might be executed according to the law.

2:11 But behold, when Gadianton had found that Kishkumen did not return he
feared lest that he should be destroyed; therefore he caused that his band
should follow him. And they took their flight out of the land, by a secret way,
into the wilderness; and thus when Helaman sent forth to take them they could
nowhere be found.

2:12 And more of this Gadianton shall be spoken hereafter. And thus ended the
forty and second year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

2:13 And behold, in the end of this book ye shall see that this Gadianton did
prove the overthrow, yea, almost the entire destruction of the people of Nephi.

2:14 Behold I do not mean the end of the book of Helaman, but I mean the end of
the book of Nephi, from which I have taken all the account which I have
written.

Helaman Chapter 3

3:1 And now it came to pass in the forty and third year of the reign of the
judges, there was no contention among the people of Nephi save it were a little
pride which was in the church, which did cause some little dissensions among
the people, which affairs were settled in the ending of the forty and third
year.

3:2 And there was no contention among the people in the forty and fourth year;
neither was there much contention in the forty and fifth year.

3:3 And it came to pass in the forty and sixth, yea, there was much contention
and many dissensions; in the which there were an exceedingly great many who
departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and went forth unto the land northward
to inherit the land.

3:4 And they did travel to an exceedingly great distance, insomuch that they
came to large bodies of water and many rivers.

3:5 Yea, and even they did spread forth into all parts of the land, into
whatever parts it had not been rendered desolate and without timber, because of
the many inhabitants who had before inherited the land.

3:6 And now no part of the land was desolate, save it were for timber; but
because of the greatness of the destruction of the people who had before
inhabited the land it was called desolate.

3:7 And there being but little timber upon the face of the land, nevertheless
the people who went forth became exceedingly expert in the working of cement;
therefore they did build houses of cement, in the which they did dwell.

3:8 And it came to pass that they did multiply and spread, and did go forth
from the land southward to the land northward, and did spread insomuch that
they began to cover the face of the whole earth, from the sea south to the sea
north, from the sea west to the sea east.

3:9 And the people who were in the land northward did dwell in tents, and in
houses of cement, and they did suffer whatsoever tree should spring up upon the
face of the land that it should grow up, that in time they might have timber to
build their houses, yea, their cities, and their temples, and their synagogues,
and their sanctuaries, and all manner of their buildings.

3:10 And it came to pass as timber was exceedingly scarce in the land
northward, they did send forth much by the way of shipping.

3:11 And thus they did enable the people in the land northward that they might
build many cities, both of wood and of cement.

3:12 And it came to pass that there were many of the people of Ammon, who were
Lamanites by birth, did also go forth into this land.

3:13 And now there are many records kept of the proceedings of this people, by
many of this people, which are particular and very large, concerning them.

3:14 But behold, a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, yea, the
account of the Lamanites and of the Nephites, and their wars, and contentions,
and dissensions, and their preaching, and their prophecies, and their shipping
and their building of ships, and their building of temples, and of synagogues
and their sanctuaries, and their righteousness, and their wickedness, and their
murders, and their robbings, and their plundering, and all manner of
abominations and whoredoms, cannot be contained in this work.

3:15 But behold, there are many books and many records of every kind, and they
have been kept chiefly by the Nephites.

3:16 And they have been handed down from one generation to another by the
Nephites, even until they have fallen into transgression and have been
murdered, plundered, and hunted, and driven forth, and slain, and scattered
upon the face of the earth, and mixed with the Lamanites until they are no more
called the Nephites, becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, even
becoming Lamanites.

3:17 And now I return again to mine account; therefore, what I have spoken had
passed after there had been great contentions, and disturbances, and wars, and
dissensions, among the people of Nephi.

3:18 The forty and sixth year of the reign of the judges ended;

3:19 And it came to pass that there was still great contention in the land,
yea, even in the forty and seventh year, and also in the forty and eighth year.

3:20 Nevertheless Helaman did fill the judgment-seat with justice and equity;
yea, he did observe to keep the statutes, and the judgments, and the
commandments of God; and he did do that which was right in the sight of God
continually; and he did walk after the ways of his father, insomuch that he did
prosper in the land.

3:21 And it came to pass that he had two sons. He gave unto the eldest the name
of Nephi, and unto the youngest, the name of Lehi. And they began to grow up
unto the Lord.

3:22 And it came to pass that the wars and contentions began to cease, in a
small degree, among the people of the Nephites, in the latter end of the forty
and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

3:23 And it came to pass in the forty and ninth year of the reign of the
judges, there was continual peace established in the land, all save it were the
secret combinations which Gadianton the robber had established in the more
settled parts of the land, which at that time were not known unto those who
were at the head of government; therefore they were not destroyed out of the
land.

3:24 And it came to pass that in this same year there was exceedingly great
prosperity in the church, insomuch that there were thousands who did join
themselves unto the church and were baptized unto repentance.

3:25 And so great was the prosperity of the church, and so many the blessings
which were poured out upon the people, that even the high priests and the
teachers were themselves astonished beyond measure.

3:26 And it came to pass that the work of the Lord did prosper unto the
baptizing and uniting to the church of God, many souls, yea, even tens of
thousands.

3:27 Thus we may see that the Lord is merciful unto all who will, in the
sincerity of their hearts, call upon his holy name.

3:28 Yea, thus we see that the gate of heaven is open unto all, even to those
who will believe on the name of Jesus Christ, who is the Son of God.

3:29 Yea, we see that whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which
is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the
snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the man of Christ in a strait and
narrow course across that everlasting gulf of misery which is prepared to
engulf the wicked—

3:30 And land their souls, yea, their immortal souls, at the right hand of God
in the kingdom of heaven, to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob,
and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out.

3:31 And in this year there was continual rejoicing in the land of Zarahemla,
and in all the regions round about, even in all the land which was possessed by
the Nephites.

3:32 And it came to pass that there was peace and exceedingly great joy in the
remainder of the forty and ninth year; yea, and also there was continual peace
and great joy in the fiftieth year of the reign of the judges.

3:33 And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges there was peace
also, save it were the pride which began to enter into the church—not
into the church of God, but into the hearts of the people who professed to
belong to the church of God—

3:34 And they were lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their
brethren. Now this was a great evil, which did cause the more humble part of
the people to suffer great persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.

3:35 Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax stronger and stronger
in their humility, and firmer and firmer in the faith of Christ, unto the
filling their souls with joy and consolation, yea, even to the purifying and
the sanctification of their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of
their yielding their hearts unto God.

3:36 And it came to pass that the fifty and second year ended in peace also,
save it were the exceedingly great pride which had gotten into the hearts of
the people; and it was because of their exceedingly great riches and their
prosperity in the land; and it did grow upon them from day to day.

3:37 And it came to pass in the fifty and third year of the reign of the
judges, Helaman died, and his eldest son Nephi began to reign in his stead. And
it came to pass that he did fill the judgment-seat with justice and equity;
yea, he did keep the commandments of God, and did walk in the ways of his
father.

Helaman Chapter 4

4:1 And it came to pass in the fifty and fourth year there were many
dissensions in the church, and there was also a contention among the people,
insomuch that there was much bloodshed.

4:2 And the rebellious part were slain and driven out of the land, and they did
go unto the king of the Lamanites.

4:3 And it came to pass that they did endeavor to stir up the Lamanites to war
against the Nephites; but behold, the Lamanites were exceedingly afraid,
insomuch that they would not hearken to the words of those dissenters.

4:4 But it came to pass in the fifty and sixth year of the reign of the judges,
there were dissenters who went up from the Nephites unto the Lamanites; and
they succeeded with those others in stirring them up to anger against the
Nephites; and they were all that year preparing for war.

4:5 And in the fifty and seventh year they did come down against the Nephites
to battle, and they did commence the work of death; yea, insomuch that in the
fifty and eighth year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in obtaining
possession of the land of Zarahemla; yea, and also all the lands, even unto the
land which was near the land Bountiful.

4:6 And the Nephites and the armies of Moronihah were driven even into the land
of Bountiful;

4:7 And there they did fortify against the Lamanites, from the west sea, even
unto the east; it being a day’s journey for a Nephite, on the line which
they had fortified and stationed their armies to defend their north country.

4:8 And thus those dissenters of the Nephites, with the help of a numerous army
of the Lamanites, had obtained all the possession of the Nephites which was in
the land southward. And all this was done in the fifty and eighth and ninth
years of the reign of the judges.

4:9 And it came to pass in the sixtieth year of the reign of the judges,
Moronihah did succeed with his armies in obtaining many parts of the land; yea,
they regained many cities which had fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.

4:10 And it came to pass in the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges
they succeeded in regaining even the half of all their possessions.

4:11 Now this great loss of the Nephites, and the great slaughter which was
among them, would not have happened had it not been for their wickedness and
their abomination which was among them; yea, and it was among those also who
professed to belong to the church of God.

4:12 And it was because of the pride of their hearts, because of their
exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their oppression to the poor,
withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their clothing from the
naked, and smiting their humble brethren upon the cheek, making a mock of that
which was sacred, denying the spirit of prophecy and of revelation, murdering,
plundering, lying, stealing, committing adultery, rising up in great
contentions, and deserting away into the land of Nephi, among the
Lamanites—

4:13 And because of this their great wickedness, and their boastings in their
own strength, they were left in their own strength; therefore they did not
prosper, but were afflicted and smitten, and driven before the Lamanites, until
they had lost possession of almost all their lands.

4:14 But behold, Moronihah did preach many things unto the people because of
their iniquity, and also Nephi and Lehi, who were the sons of Helaman, did
preach many things unto the people, yea, and did prophesy many things unto them
concerning their iniquities, and what should come unto them if they did not
repent of their sins.

4:15 And it came to pass that they did repent, and inasmuch as they did repent
they did begin to prosper.

4:16 For when Moronihah saw that they did repent he did venture to lead them
forth from place to place, and from city to city, even until they had regained
the one-half of their property and the one-half of all their lands.

4:17 And thus ended the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges.

4:18 And it came to pass in the sixty and second year of the reign of the
judges, that Moronihah could obtain no more possessions over the Lamanites.

4:19 Therefore they did abandon their design to obtain the remainder of their
lands, for so numerous were the Lamanites that it became impossible for the
Nephites to obtain more power over them; therefore Moronihah did employ all his
armies in maintaining those parts which he had taken.

4:20 And it came to pass, because of the greatness of the number of the
Lamanites the Nephites were in great fear, lest they should be overpowered, and
trodden down, and slain, and destroyed.

4:21 Yea, they began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and also the words of
Mosiah; and they saw that they had been a stiffnecked people, and that they had
set at naught the commandments of God.

4:22 And that they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of
Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people; and they
saw that their laws had become corrupted, and that they had become a wicked
people, insomuch that they were wicked even like unto the Lamanites.

4:23 And because of their iniquity the church had begun to dwindle; and they
began to disbelieve in the spirit of prophecy and in the spirit of revelation;
and the judgments of God did stare them in the face.

4:24 And they saw that they had become weak, like unto their brethren, the
Lamanites, and that the Spirit of the Lord did no more preserve them; yea, it
had withdrawn from them because the Spirit of the Lord doth not dwell in unholy
temples—

4:25 Therefore the Lord did cease to preserve them by his miraculous and
matchless power, for they had fallen into a state of unbelief and awful
wickedness; and they saw that the Lamanites were exceedingly more numerous than
they, and except they should cleave unto the Lord their God, they must
unavoidably perish.

4:26 For behold, they saw that the strength of the Lamanites was as great as
their strength, even man for man. And thus had they fallen into this great
transgression; yea, thus had they become weak, because of their transgression,
in the space of not many years.

Helaman Chapter 5

5:1 And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, Nephi delivered up the
judgment-seat to a man whose name was Cezoram.

5:2 For as their laws and their governments were established by the voice of
the people, and they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose
good, therefore they were ripening for destruction, for the laws had become
corrupted.

5:3 Yea, and this was not all; they were a stiffnecked people, insomuch that
they could not be governed by the law nor justice, save it were to their
destruction.

5:4 And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because of their iniquity;
and he yielded up the judgment-seat, and took it upon him to preach the word of
God all the remainder of his days, and his brother Lehi also, all the remainder
of his days;

5:5 For they remembered the words which their father Helaman spake unto them.
And these are the words which he spake:

5:6 Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep the commandments
of God; and I would that ye should declare unto the people these words. Behold,
I have given unto you the names of our first parents who came out of the land
of Jerusalem; and this I have done that when you remember your names ye may
remember them; and when ye remember them ye may remember their works; and when
ye remember their works ye may know how that it is said, and also written, that
they were good.

5:7 Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which is good, that it
may be said of you, and also written, even as it has been said and written of
them.

5:8 And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of you, which desire
is, that ye may not do these things that ye may boast, but that ye may do these
things to lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal,
and which fadeth not away; yea, that ye may have that precious gift of eternal
life, which we have reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.

5:9 O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin spake unto his
people; yea, remember that there is no other way nor means whereby man can be
saved, only through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ, who shall come, yea,
remember that he cometh to redeem the world.

5:10 And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, in the city
of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem
his people, but that he should not come to redeem them in their sins, but to
redeem them from their sins.

5:11 And he hath power given unto him from the Father to redeem them from their
sins because of repentance; therefore he hath sent his angels to declare the
tidings of the conditions of repentance, which bringeth unto the power of the
Redeemer, unto the salvation of their souls.

5:12 And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the rock of our
Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your foundation;
that when the devil shall send forth his mighty winds, yea, his shafts in the
whirlwind, yea, when all his hail and his mighty storm shall beat upon you, it
shall have no power over you to drag you down to the gulf of misery and endless
wo, because of the rock upon which ye are built, which is a sure foundation, a
foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall.

5:13 And it came to pass that these were the words which Helaman taught to his
sons; yea, he did teach them many things which are not written, and also many
things which are written.

5:14 And they did remember his words; and therefore they went forth, keeping
the commandments of God, to teach the word of God among all the people of
Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful;

5:15 And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the city of Gid to the
city of Mulek;

5:16 And even from one city to another, until they had gone forth among all the
people of Nephi who were in the land southward; and from thence into the land
of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.

5:17 And it came to pass that they did preach with great power, insomuch that
they did confound many of those dissenters who had gone over from the Nephites,
insomuch that they came forth and did confess their sins and were baptized unto
repentance, and immediately returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto
them the wrongs which they had done.

5:18 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto the Lamanites with
such great power and authority, for they had power and authority, given unto
them that they might speak, and they also had what they should speak given unto
them—

5:19 Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of the Lamanites, to
the convincing them, insomuch that there were eight thousand of the Lamanites
who were in the land of Zarahemla and round about baptized unto repentance, and
were convinced of the wickedness of the traditions of their fathers.

5:20 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from thence to go to
the land of Nephi.

5:21 And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of the Lamanites and
cast into prison; yea, even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren
were cast by the servants of Limhi.

5:22 And after they had been cast into prison many days without food, behold,
they went forth into the prison to take them that they might slay them.

5:23 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled about as if by
fire, even insomuch that they durst not lay their hands upon them for fear lest
they should be burned. Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were not burned; and they
were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned.

5:24 And when they saw that they were encircled about with a pillar of fire,
and that it burned them not, their hearts did take courage.

5:25 For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their hands upon them;
neither durst they come near unto them, but stood as if they were struck dumb
with amazement.

5:26 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth and began to speak
unto them, saying: Fear not, for behold, it is God that has shown unto you this
marvelous thing, in the which is shown unto you that ye cannot lay your hands
on us to slay us.

5:27 And behold, when they had said these words, the earth shook exceedingly,
and the walls of the prison did shake as if they were about to tumble to the
earth; but behold, they did not fall. And behold, they that were in the prison
were Lamanites and Nephites who were dissenters.

5:28 And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a cloud of darkness,
and an awful solemn fear came upon them.

5:29 And it came to pass that there came a voice as if it were above the cloud
of darkness, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, and seek no more to destroy my
servants whom I have sent unto you to declare good tidings.

5:30 And it came to pass when they heard this voice, and beheld that it was not
a voice of thunder, neither was it a voice of a great tumultuous noise, but
behold, it was a still voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper,
and it did pierce even to the very soul—

5:31 And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold the earth shook
exceedingly, and the walls of the prison trembled again, as if it were about to
tumble to the earth; and behold the cloud of darkness, which had overshadowed
them, did not disperse—

5:32 And behold the voice came again, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand; and seek no more to destroy my servants. And it
came to pass that the earth shook again, and the walls trembled.

5:33 And also again the third time the voice came, and did speak unto them
marvelous words which cannot be uttered by man; and the walls did tremble
again, and the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder.

5:34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee because of the cloud
of darkness which did overshadow them; yea, and also they were immovable
because of the fear which did come upon them.

5:35 Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth, who had once
belonged to the church of God but had dissented from them.

5:36 And it came to pass that he turned him about, and behold, he saw through
the cloud of darkness the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did shine
exceedingly, even as the faces of angels. And he beheld that they did lift
their eyes to heaven; and they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting
their voices to some being whom they beheld.

5:37 And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the multitude, that they
might turn and look. And behold, there was power given unto them that they did
turn and look; and they did behold the faces of Nephi and Lehi.

5:38 And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these things mean, and who
is it with whom these men do converse?

5:39 Now the man’s name was Aminadab. And Aminadab said unto them: They
do converse with the angels of God.

5:40 And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him: What shall we do,
that this cloud of darkness may be removed from overshadowing us?

5:41 And Aminadab said unto them: You must repent, and cry unto the voice, even
until ye shall have faith in Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and
Amulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye shall do this, the cloud of darkness shall be
removed from overshadowing you.

5:42 And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto the voice of him
who had shaken the earth; yea, they did cry even until the cloud of darkness
was dispersed.

5:43 And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes about, and saw that the
cloud of darkness was dispersed from overshadowing them, behold, they saw that
they were encircled about, yea every soul, by a pillar of fire.

5:44 And Nephi and Lehi were in the midst of them; yea, they were encircled
about; yea, they were as if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm
them not, neither did it take hold upon the walls of the prison; and they were
filled with that joy which is unspeakable and full of glory.

5:45 And behold, the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did
enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire, and they could
speak forth marvelous words.

5:46 And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them, yea, a pleasant
voice, as if it were a whisper, saying:

5:47 Peace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my Well Beloved, who
was from the foundation of the world.

5:48 And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as if to behold from
whence the voice came; and behold, they saw the heavens open; and angels came
down out of heaven and ministered unto them.

5:49 And there were about three hundred souls who saw and heard these things;
and they were bidden to go forth and marvel not, neither should they doubt.

5:50 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did minister unto the
people, declaring throughout all the regions round about all the things which
they had heard and seen, insomuch that the more part of the Lamanites were
convinced of them, because of the greatness of the evidences which they had
received.

5:51 And as many as were convinced did lay down their weapons of war, and also
their hatred and the tradition of their fathers.

5:52 And it came to pass that they did yield up unto the Nephites the lands of
their possession.

Helaman Chapter 6

6:1 And it came to pass that when the sixty and second year of the reign of the
judges had ended, all these things had happened and the Lamanites had become,
the more part of them, a righteous people, insomuch that their righteousness
did exceed that of the Nephites because of their firmness and their steadiness
in the faith.

6:2 For behold, there were many of the Nephites who had become hardened and
impenitent and grossly wicked, insomuch that they did reject the word of God
and all the preaching and prophesying which did come among them.

6:3 Nevertheless, the people of the church did have great joy because of the
conversion of the Lamanites, yea, because of the church of God, which had been
established among them. And they did fellowship one with another and did
rejoice one with another, and did have great joy.

6:4 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did come down into the land
of Zarahemla, and did declare unto the people of the Nephites the manner of
their conversion, and did exhort them to faith and repentance.

6:5 Yea, and many did preach with exceedingly great power and authority, unto
the bringing down many of them into the depths of humility, to be the humble
followers of God and the Lamb.

6:6 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did go into the land
northward; and also Nephi and Lehi went into the land northward, to preach unto
the people. And thus ended the sixty and third year.

6:7 And behold, there was peace in all the land, insomuch that the Nephites did
go into whatsoever part of the land they would, whether among the Nephites or
the Lamanites.

6:8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did also go whithersoever they
would, whether it were among the Lamanites or among the Nephites; and thus they
did have free intercourse one with another, to buy and to sell, and to get
gain, according to their desire.

6:9 And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich, both the Lamanites
and the Nephites; and they did have an exceeding plenty of gold, and of silver,
and of all manner of precious metals, both in the land south and in the land
north.

6:10 Now the land south was called Lehi and the land north was called Mulek,
which was after the son of Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring Mulek into the land
north, and Lehi into the land south.

6:11 And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these lands, and of
silver, and of precious ore of every kind; and there were also curious workmen,
who did work all kinds of ore and did refine it; and thus they did become rich.

6:12 They did raise grain in abundance, both in the north and in the south; and
they did flourish exceedingly, both in the north and in the south. And they did
multiply and wax exceedingly strong in the land. And they did raise many flocks
and herds, yea, many fatlings.

6:13 Behold their women did toil and spin, and did make all manner of cloth, of
fine-twined linen and cloth of every kind, to clothe their nakedness. And thus
the sixty and fourth year did pass away in peace.

6:14 And in the sixty and fifth year they did also have great joy and peace,
yea, much preaching and many prophecies concerning that which was to come. And
thus passed away the sixty and fifth year.

6:15 And it came to pass that in the sixty and sixth year of the reign of the
judges, behold, Cezoram was murdered by an unknown hand as he sat upon the
judgment-seat. And it came to pass that in the same year, that his son, who had
been appointed by the people in his stead, was also murdered. And thus ended
the sixty and sixth year.

6:16 And in the commencement of the sixty and seventh year the people began to
grow exceedingly wicked again.

6:17 For behold, the Lord had blessed them so long with the riches of the world
that they had not been stirred up to anger, to wars, nor to bloodshed;
therefore they began to set their hearts upon their riches; yea, they began to
seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another; therefore they
began to commit secret murders, and to rob and to plunder, that they might get
gain.

6:18 And now behold, those murderers and plunderers were a band who had been
formed by Kishkumen and Gadianton. And now it had come to pass that there were
many, even among the Nephites, of Gadianton’s band. But behold, they were
more numerous among the more wicked part of the Lamanites. And they were called
Gadianton’s robbers and murderers.

6:19 And it was they who did murder the chief judge Cezoram, and his son, while
in the judgment-seat; and behold, they were not found.

6:20 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that there were
robbers among them they were exceedingly sorrowful; and they did use every
means in their power to destroy them off the face of the earth.

6:21 But behold, Satan did stir up the hearts of the more part of the Nephites,
insomuch that they did unite with those bands of robbers, and did enter into
their covenants and their oaths, that they would protect and preserve one
another in whatsoever difficult circumstances they should be placed, that they
should not suffer for their murders, and their plunderings, and their
stealings.

6:22 And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea, their secret
signs, and their secret words; and this that they might distinguish a brother
who had entered into the covenant, that whatsoever wickedness his brother
should do he should not be injured by his brother, nor by those who did belong
to his band, who had taken this covenant.

6:23 And thus they might murder, and plunder, and steal, and commit whoredoms
and all manner of wickedness, contrary to the laws of their country and also
the laws of their God.

6:24 And whosoever of those who belonged to their band should reveal unto the
world of their wickedness and their abominations, should be tried, not
according to the laws of their country, but according to the laws of their
wickedness, which had been given by Gadianton and Kishkumen.

6:25 Now behold, it is these secret oaths and covenants which Alma commanded
his son should not go forth unto the world, lest they should be a means of
bringing down the people unto destruction.

6:26 Now behold, those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto
Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they
were put into the heart of Gadianton by that same being who did entice our
first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit—

6:27 Yea, that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would murder his
brother Abel it should not be known unto the world. And he did plot with Cain
and his followers from that time forth.

6:28 And also it is that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to
build a tower sufficiently high that they might get to heaven. And it was that
same being who led on the people who came from that tower into this land; who
spread the works of darkness and abominations over all the face of the land,
until he dragged the people down to an entire destruction, and to an
everlasting hell.

6:29 Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of Gadianton to still
carry on the work of darkness, and of secret murder; and he has brought it
forth from the beginning of man even down to this time.

6:30 And behold, it is he who is the author of all sin. And behold, he doth
carry on his works of darkness and secret murder, and doth hand down their
plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and their plans of awful
wickedness, from generation to generation according as he can get hold upon the
hearts of the children of men.

6:31 And now behold, he had got great hold upon the hearts of the Nephites;
yea, insomuch that they had become exceedingly wicked; yea, the more part of
them had turned out of the way of righteousness, and did trample under their
feet the commandments of God, and did turn unto their own ways, and did build
up unto themselves idols of their gold and their silver.

6:32 And it came to pass that all these iniquities did come unto them in the
space of not many years, insomuch that a more part of it had come unto them in
the sixty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

6:33 And they did grow in their iniquities in the sixty and eighth year also.

6:34 And thus we see that the Nephites did begin to dwindle in unbelief, and
grow in wickedness and abominations, while the Lamanites began to grow
exceedingly in the knowledge of their God; yea, they did begin to keep his
statutes and commandments, and to walk in truth and uprightness before him.

6:35 And thus we see that the Spirit of the Lord began to withdraw from the
Nephites, because of the wickedness and the hardness of their hearts.

6:36 And thus we see that the Lord began to pour out his Spirit upon the
Lamanites, because of their easiness and willingness to believe in his words.

6:37 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did hunt the band of robbers of
Gadianton; and they did preach the word of God among the more wicked part of
them, insomuch that this band of robbers was utterly destroyed from among the
Lamanites.

6:38 And it came to pass on the other hand, that the Nephites did build them up
and support them, beginning at the more wicked part of them, until they had
overspread all the land of the Nephites, and had seduced the more part of the
righteous until they had come down to believe in their works and partake of
their spoils, and to join with them in their secret murders and combinations.

6:39 And thus they did obtain the sole management of the government, insomuch
that they did trample under their feet and smite and rend and turn their backs
upon the poor and the meek, and the humble followers of God.

6:40 And thus we see that they were in an awful state, and ripening for an
everlasting destruction.

6:41 And it came to pass that thus ended the sixty and eighth year of the reign
of the judges over the people of Nephi.

Helaman Chapter 7

7:1 Behold, now it came to pass in the sixty and ninth year of the reign of the
judges over the people of the Nephites, that Nephi, the son of Helaman,
returned to the land of Zarahemla from the land northward.

7:2 For he had been forth among the people who were in the land northward, and
did preach the word of God unto them, and did prophesy many things unto them;

7:3 And they did reject all his words, insomuch that he could not stay among
them, but returned again unto the land of his nativity.

7:4 And seeing the people in a state of such awful wickedness, and those
Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats—having usurped the power and
authority of the land; laying aside the commandments of God, and not in the
least aright before him; doing no justice unto the children of men;

7:5 Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty
and the wicked go unpunished because of their money; and moreover to be held in
office at the head of government, to rule and do according to their wills, that
they might get gain and glory of the world, and, moreover, that they might the
more easily commit adultery, and steal, and kill, and do according to their own
wills—

7:6 Now this great iniquity had come upon the Nephites, in the space of not
many years; and when Nephi saw it, his heart was swollen with sorrow within his
breast; and he did exclaim in the agony of his soul:

7:7 Oh, that I could have had my days in the days when my father Nephi first
came out of the land of Jerusalem, that I could have joyed with him in the
promised land; then were his people easy to be entreated, firm to keep the
commandments of God, and slow to be led to do iniquity; and they were quick to
hearken unto the words of the Lord—

7:8 Yea, if my days could have been in those days, then would my soul have had
joy in the righteousness of my brethren.

7:9 But behold, I am consigned that these are my days, and that my soul shall
be filled with sorrow because of this the wickedness of my brethren.

7:10 And behold, now it came to pass that it was upon a tower, which was in the
garden of Nephi, which was by the highway which led to the chief market, which
was in the city of Zarahemla; therefore, Nephi had bowed himself upon the tower
which was in his garden, which tower was also near unto the garden gate by
which led the highway.

7:11 And it came to pass that there were certain men passing by and saw Nephi
as he was pouring out his soul unto God upon the tower; and they ran and told
the people what they had seen, and the people came together in multitudes that
they might know the cause of so great mourning for the wickedness of the
people.

7:12 And now, when Nephi arose he beheld the multitudes of people who had
gathered together.

7:13 And it came to pass that he opened his mouth and said unto them: Behold,
why have ye gathered yourselves together? That I may tell you of your
iniquities?

7:14 Yea, because I have got upon my tower that I might pour out my soul unto
my God, because of the exceeding sorrow of my heart, which is because of your
iniquities!

7:15 And because of my mourning and lamentation ye have gathered yourselves
together, and do marvel; yea, and ye have great need to marvel; yea, ye ought
to marvel because ye are given away that the devil has got so great hold upon
your hearts.

7:16 Yea, how could you have given way to the enticing of him who is seeking to
hurl away your souls down to everlasting misery and endless wo?

7:17 O repent ye, repent ye! Why will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye unto the Lord
your God. Why has he forsaken you?

7:18 It is because you have hardened your hearts; yea, ye will not hearken unto
the voice of the good shepherd; yea, ye have provoked him to anger against you.

7:19 And behold, instead of gathering you, except ye will repent, behold, he
shall scatter you forth that ye shall become meat for dogs and wild beasts.

7:20 O, how could you have forgotten your God in the very day that he has
delivered you?

7:21 But behold, it is to get gain, to be praised of men, yea, and that ye
might get gold and silver. And ye have set your hearts upon the riches and the
vain things of this world, for the which ye do murder, and plunder, and steal,
and bear false witness against your neighbor, and do all manner of iniquity.

7:22 And for this cause wo shall come unto you except ye shall repent. For if
ye will not repent, behold, this great city, and also all those great cities
which are round about, which are in the land of our possession, shall be taken
away that ye shall have no place in them; for behold, the Lord will not grant
unto you strength, as he has hitherto done, to withstand against your enemies.

7:23 For behold, thus saith the Lord: I will not show unto the wicked of my
strength, to one more than the other, save it be unto those that repent of
their sins, and hearken unto my words. Now therefore, I would that ye should
behold, my brethren, that it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you
except ye shall repent.

7:24 For behold, they are more righteous than you, for they have not sinned
against that great knowledge which ye have received; therefore the Lord will be
merciful unto them; yea, he will lengthen out their days and increase their
seed, even when thou shalt be utterly destroyed except thou shalt repent.

7:25 Yea, wo be unto you because of that great abomination which has come among
you; and ye have united yourselves unto it, yea, to that secret band which was
established by Gadianton!

7:26 Yea, wo shall come unto you because of that pride which ye have suffered
to enter your hearts, which has lifted you up beyond that which is good because
of your exceedingly great riches!

7:27 Yea, wo be unto you because of your wickedness and abominations!

7:28 And except ye repent ye shall perish; yea, even your lands shall be taken
from you, and ye shall be destroyed from off the face of the earth.

7:29 Behold now, I do not say that these things shall be, of myself, because it
is not of myself that I know these things; but behold, I know that these things
are true because the Lord God has made them known unto me, therefore I testify
that they shall be.

Helaman Chapter 8

8:1 And now it came to pass that when Nephi had said these words, behold, there
were men who were judges, who also belonged to the secret band of Gadianton,
and they were angry, and they cried out against him, saying unto the people:
Why do ye not seize upon this man and bring him forth, that he may be condemned
according to the crime which he has done?

8:2 Why seest thou this man, and hearest him revile against this people and
against our law?

8:3 For behold, Nephi had spoken unto them concerning the corruptness of their
law; yea, many things did Nephi speak which cannot be written; and nothing did
he speak which was contrary to the commandments of God.

8:4 And those judges were angry with him because he spake plainly unto them
concerning their secret works of darkness; nevertheless, they durst not lay
their own hands upon him, for they feared the people lest they should cry out
against them.

8:5 Therefore they did cry unto the people, saying: Why do you suffer this man
to revile against us? For behold he doth condemn all this people, even unto
destruction; yea, and also that these our great cities shall be taken from us,
that we shall have no place in them.

8:6 And now we know that this is impossible, for behold, we are powerful, and
our cities great, therefore our enemies can have no power over us.

8:7 And it came to pass that thus they did stir up the people to anger against
Nephi, and raised contentions among them; for there were some who did cry out:
Let this man alone, for he is a good man, and those things which he saith will
surely come to pass except we repent;

8:8 Yea, behold, all the judgments will come upon us which he has testified
unto us; for we know that he has testified aright unto us concerning our
iniquities. And behold they are many, and he knoweth as well all things which
shall befall us as he knoweth of our iniquities;

8:9 Yea, and behold, if he had not been a prophet he could not have testified
concerning those things.

8:10 And it came to pass that those people who sought to destroy Nephi were
compelled because of their fear, that they did not lay their hands on him;
therefore he began again to speak unto them, seeing that he had gained favor in
the eyes of some, insomuch that the remainder of them did fear.

8:11 Therefore he was constrained to speak more unto them saying: Behold, my
brethren, have ye not read that God gave power unto one man, even Moses, to
smite upon the waters of the Red Sea, and they parted hither and thither,
insomuch that the Israelites, who were our fathers, came through upon dry
ground, and the waters closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed
them up?

8:12 And now behold, if God gave unto this man such power, then why should ye
dispute among yourselves, and say that he hath given unto me no power whereby I
may know concerning the judgments that shall come upon you except ye repent?

8:13 But, behold, ye not only deny my words, but ye also deny all the words
which have been spoken by our fathers, and also the words which were spoken by
this man, Moses, who had such great power given unto him, yea, the words which
he hath spoken concerning the coming of the Messiah.

8:14 Yea, did he not bear record that the Son of God should come? And as he
lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness, even so shall he be lifted up
who should come.

8:15 And as many as should look upon that serpent should live, even so as many
as should look upon the Son of God with faith, having a contrite spirit, might
live, even unto that life which is eternal.

8:16 And now behold, Moses did not only testify of these things, but also all
the holy prophets, from his days even to the days of Abraham.

8:17 Yea, and behold, Abraham saw of his coming, and was filled with gladness
and did rejoice.

8:18 Yea, and behold I say unto you, that Abraham not only knew of these
things, but there were many before the days of Abraham who were called by the
order of God; yea, even after the order of his Son; and this that it should be
shown unto the people, a great many thousand years before his coming, that even
redemption should come unto them.

8:19 And now I would that ye should know, that even since the days of Abraham
there have been many prophets that have testified these things; yea, behold,
the prophet Zenos did testify boldly; for the which he was slain.

8:20 And behold, also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also Isaiah, and Jeremiah,
(Jeremiah being that same prophet who testified of the destruction of
Jerusalem) and now we know that Jerusalem was destroyed according to the words
of Jeremiah. O then why not the Son of God come, according to his prophecy?

8:21 And now will you dispute that Jerusalem was destroyed? Will ye say that
the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were Mulek? Yea, and do ye
not behold that the seed of Zedekiah are with us, and they were driven out of
the land of Jerusalem? But behold, this is not all—

8:22 Our father Lehi was driven out of Jerusalem because he testified of these
things. Nephi also testified of these things, and also almost all of our
fathers, even down to this time; yea, they have testified of the coming of
Christ, and have looked forward, and have rejoiced in his day which is to come.

8:23 And behold, he is God, and he is with them, and he did manifest himself
unto them, that they were redeemed by him; and they gave unto him glory,
because of that which is to come.

8:24 And now, seeing ye know these things and cannot deny them except ye shall
lie, therefore in this ye have sinned, for ye have rejected all these things,
notwithstanding so many evidences which ye have received; yea, even ye have
received all things, both things in heaven, and all things which are in the
earth, as a witness that they are true.

8:25 But behold, ye have rejected the truth, and rebelled against your holy
God; and even at this time, instead of laying up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where nothing can come which is
unclean, ye are heaping up for yourselves wrath against the day of judgment.

8:26 Yea, even at this time ye are ripening, because of your murders and your
fornication and wickedness, for everlasting destruction; yea, and except ye
repent it will come unto you soon.

8:27 Yea, behold it is now even at your doors; yea, go ye in unto the
judgment-seat, and search; and behold, your judge is murdered, and he lieth in
his blood; and he hath been murdered by his brother, who seeketh to sit in the
judgment-seat.

8:28 And behold, they both belong to your secret band, whose author is
Gadianton and the evil one who seeketh to destroy the souls of men.

Helaman Chapter 9

9:1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Nephi had spoken these words, certain
men who were among them ran to the judgment-seat; yea, even there were five who
went, and they said among themselves, as they went:

9:2 Behold, now we will know of a surety whether this man be a prophet and God
hath commanded him to prophesy such marvelous things unto us. Behold, we do not
believe that he hath; yea, we do not believe that he is a prophet;
nevertheless, if this thing which he has said concerning the chief judge be
true, that he be dead, then will we believe that the other words which he has
spoken are true.

9:3 And it came to pass that they ran in their might, and came in unto the
judgment-seat; and behold, the chief judge had fallen to the earth, and did lie
in his blood.

9:4 And now behold, when they saw this they were astonished exceedingly,
insomuch that they fell to the earth; for they had not believed the words which
Nephi had spoken concerning the chief judge.

9:5 But now, when they saw they believed, and fear came upon them lest all the
judgments which Nephi had spoken should come upon the people; therefore they
did quake, and had fallen to the earth.

9:6 Now, immediately when the judge had been murdered—he being stabbed by
his brother by a garb of secrecy, and he fled, and the servants ran and told
the people, raising the cry of murder among them;

9:7 And behold the people did gather themselves together unto the place of the
judgment-seat—and behold, to their astonishment they saw those five men
who had fallen to the earth.

9:8 And now behold, the people knew nothing concerning the multitude who had
gathered together at the garden of Nephi; therefore they said among themselves:
These men are they who have murdered the judge, and God has smitten them that
they could not flee from us.

9:9 And it came to pass that they laid hold on them, and bound them and cast
them into prison. And there was a proclamation sent abroad that the judge was
slain, and that the murderers had been taken and were cast into prison.

9:10 And it came to pass that on the morrow the people did assemble themselves
together to mourn and to fast, at the burial of the great chief judge who had
been slain.

9:11 And thus also those judges who were at the garden of Nephi, and heard his
words, were also gathered together at the burial.

9:12 And it came to pass that they inquired among the people, saying: Where are
the five who were sent to inquire concerning the chief judge whether he was
dead? And they answered and said: Concerning this five whom ye say ye have
sent, we know not; but there are five who are the murderers, whom we have cast
into prison.

9:13 And it came to pass that the judges desired that they should be brought;
and they were brought, and behold they were the five who were sent; and behold
the judges inquired of them to know, concerning the matter, and they told them
all that they had done, saying:

9:14 We ran and came to the place of the judgment-seat, and when we saw all
things even as Nephi had testified, we were astonished insomuch that we fell to
the earth; and when we were recovered from our astonishment, behold they cast
us into prison.

9:15 Now, as for the murder of this man, we know not who has done it; and only
this much we know, we ran and came according as ye desired, and behold he was
dead, according to the words of Nephi.

9:16 And now it came to pass that the judges did expound the matter unto the
people, and did cry out against Nephi, saying: Behold, we know that this Nephi
must have agreed with some one to slay the judge, and then he might declare it
unto us, that he might convert us unto his faith, that he might raise himself
to be a great man, chosen of God, and a prophet.

9:17 And now behold, we will detect this man, and he shall confess his fault
and make known unto us the true murderer of this judge.

9:18 And it came to pass that the five were liberated on the day of the burial.
Nevertheless, they did rebuke the judges in the words which they had spoken
against Nephi, and did contend with them one by one, insomuch that they did
confound them.

9:19 Nevertheless, they caused that Nephi should be taken and bound and brought
before the multitude, and they began to question him in divers ways that they
might cross him, that they might accuse him to death—

9:20 Saying unto him: Thou art confederate; who is this man that hath done this
murder? Now tell us, and acknowledge thy fault; saying, Behold here is money;
and also we will grant unto thee thy life if thou wilt tell us, and acknowledge
the agreement which thou hast made with him.

9:21 But Nephi said unto them: O ye fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye blind,
and ye stiffnecked people, do ye know how long the Lord your God will suffer
you that ye shall go on in this your way of sin?

9:22 O ye ought to begin to howl and mourn, because of the great destruction
which at this time doth await you, except ye shall repent.

9:23 Behold ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should murder
Seezoram, our chief judge. But behold, I say unto you, that this is because I
have testified unto you that ye might know concerning this thing; yea, even for
a witness unto you, that I did know of the wickedness and abominations which
are among you.

9:24 And because I have done this, ye say that I have agreed with a man that he
should do this thing; yea, because I showed unto you this sign ye are angry
with me, and seek to destroy my life.

9:25 And now behold, I will show unto you another sign, and see if ye will in
this thing seek to destroy me.

9:26 Behold I say unto you: Go to the house of Seantum, who is the brother of
Seezoram, and say unto him—

9:27 Has Nephi, the pretended prophet, who doth prophesy so much evil
concerning this people, agreed with thee, in the which ye have murdered
Seezoram, who is your brother?

9:28 And behold, he shall say unto you, Nay.

9:29 And ye shall say unto him: Have ye murdered your brother?

9:30 And he shall stand with fear, and wist not what to say. And behold, he
shall deny unto you; and he shall make as if he were astonished; nevertheless,
he shall declare unto you that he is innocent.

9:31 But behold, ye shall examine him, and ye shall find blood upon the skirts
of his cloak.

9:32 And when ye have seen this, ye shall say: From whence cometh this blood?
Do we not know that it is the blood of your brother?

9:33 And then shall he tremble, and shall look pale, even as if death had come
upon him.

9:34 And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness which has
come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art guilty.

9:35 And then shall greater fear come upon him; and then shall he confess unto
you, and deny no more that he has done this murder.

9:36 And then shall he say unto you, that I, Nephi, know nothing concerning the
matter save it were given unto me by the power of God. And then shall ye know
that I am an honest man, and that I am sent unto you from God.

9:37 And it came to pass that they went and did, even according as Nephi had
said unto them. And behold, the words which he had said were true; for
according to the words he did deny; and also according to the words he did
confess.

9:38 And he was brought to prove that he himself was the very murderer,
insomuch that the five were set at liberty, and also was Nephi.

9:39 And there were some of the Nephites who believed on the words of Nephi;
and there were some also, who believed because of the testimony of the five,
for they had been converted while they were in prison.

9:40 And now there were some among the people, who said that Nephi was a
prophet.

9:41 And there were others who said: Behold, he is a god, for except he was a
god he could not know of all things. For behold, he has told us the thoughts of
our hearts, and also has told us things; and even he has brought unto our
knowledge the true murderer of our chief judge.

Helaman Chapter 10

10:1 And it came to pass that there arose a division among the people, insomuch
that they divided hither and thither and went their ways, leaving Nephi alone,
as he was standing in the midst of them.

10:2 And it came to pass that Nephi went his way towards his own house,
pondering upon the things which the Lord had shown unto him.

10:3 And it came to pass as he was thus pondering—being much cast down
because of the wickedness of the people of the Nephites, their secret works of
darkness, and their murderings, and their plunderings, and all manner of
iniquities—and it came to pass as he was thus pondering in his heart,
behold, a voice came unto him saying:

10:4 Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast done; for I have
beheld how thou hast with unwearyingness declared the word, which I have given
unto thee, unto this people. And thou hast not feared them, and hast not sought
thine own life, but hast sought my will, and to keep my commandments. Helaman
10:5 And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness, behold, I
will bless thee forever; and I will make thee mighty in word and in deed, in
faith and in works; yea, even that all things shall be done unto thee according
to thy word, for thou shalt not ask that which is contrary to my will.

10:6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in
the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have power over this people, and
shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction,
according to the wickedness of this people.

10:7 Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal on earth
shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.

10:8 And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be rent in twain, it
shall be done.

10:9 And if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and become
smooth, it shall be done.

10:10 And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this people, it shall
come to pass.

10:11 And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and declare unto this
people, that thus saith the Lord God, who is the Almighty: Except ye repent ye
shall be smitten, even unto destruction.

10:12 And behold, now it came to pass that when the Lord had spoken these words
unto Nephi, he did stop and did not go unto his own house, but did return unto
the multitudes who were scattered about upon the face of the land, and began to
declare unto them the word of the Lord which had been spoken unto him,
concerning their destruction if they did not repent.

10:13 Now behold, notwithstanding that great miracle which Nephi had done in
telling them concerning the death of the chief judge, they did harden their
hearts and did not hearken unto the words of the Lord.

10:14 Therefore Nephi did declare unto them the word of the Lord, saying:
Except ye repent, thus saith the Lord, ye shall be smitten even unto
destruction.

10:15 And it came to pass that when Nephi had declared unto them the word,
behold, they did still harden their hearts and would not hearken unto his
words; therefore they did revile against him, and did seek to lay their hands
upon him that they might cast him into prison.

10:16 But behold, the power of God was with him, and they could not take him to
cast him into prison, for he was taken by the Spirit and conveyed away out of
the midst of them.

10:17 And it came to pass that thus he did go forth in the Spirit, from
multitude to multitude, declaring the word of God, even until he had declared
it unto them all, or sent it forth among all the people.

10:18 And it came to pass that they would not hearken unto his words; and there
began to be contentions, insomuch that they were divided against themselves and
began to slay one another with the sword.

10:19 And thus ended the seventy and first year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi.

Helaman Chapter 11

11:1 And now it came to pass in the seventy and second year of the reign of the
judges that the contentions did increase, insomuch that there were wars
throughout all the land among all the people of Nephi.

11:2 And it was this secret band of robbers who did carry on this work of
destruction and wickedness. And this war did last all that year; and in the
seventy and third year it did also last.

11:3 And it came to pass that in this year Nephi did cry unto the Lord, saying:

11:4 O Lord, do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by the sword;
but O Lord, rather let there be a famine in the land, to stir them up in
remembrance of the Lord their God, and perhaps they will repent and turn unto
thee.

11:5 And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi. And there was a great
famine upon the land, among all the people of Nephi. And thus in the seventy
and fourth year the famine did continue, and the work of destruction did cease
by the sword but became sore by famine.

11:6 And this work of destruction did also continue in the seventy and fifth
year. For the earth was smitten that it was dry, and did not yield forth grain
in the season of grain; and the whole earth was smitten, even among the
Lamanites as well as among the Nephites, so that they were smitten that they
did perish by thousands in the more wicked parts of the land.

11:7 And it came to pass that the people saw that they were about to perish by
famine, and they began to remember the Lord their God; and they began to
remember the words of Nephi.

11:8 And the people began to plead with their chief judges and their leaders,
that they would say unto Nephi: Behold, we know that thou art a man of God, and
therefore cry unto the Lord our God that he turn away from us this famine, lest
all the words which thou hast spoken concerning our destruction be fulfilled.

11:9 And it came to pass that the judges did say unto Nephi, according to the
words which had been desired. And it came to pass that when Nephi saw that the
people had repented and did humble themselves in sackcloth, he cried again unto
the Lord, saying:

11:10 O Lord, behold this people repenteth; and they have swept away the band
of Gadianton from amongst them insomuch that they have become extinct, and they
have concealed their secret plans in the earth.

11:11 Now, O Lord, because of this their humility wilt thou turn away thine
anger, and let thine anger be appeased in the destruction of those wicked men
whom thou hast already destroyed.

11:12 O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, yea, thy fierce anger, and cause
that this famine may cease in this land.

11:13 O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto me, and cause that it may be done
according to my words, and send forth rain upon the face of the earth, that she
may bring forth her fruit, and her grain in the season of grain.

11:14 O Lord, thou didst hearken unto my words when I said, Let there be a
famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease; and I know that thou
wilt, even at this time, hearken unto my words, for thou saidst that: If this
people repent I will spare them.

11:15 Yea, O Lord, and thou seest that they have repented, because of the
famine and the pestilence and destruction which has come unto them.

11:16 And now, O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, and try again if they
will serve thee? And if so, O Lord, thou canst bless them according to thy
words which thou hast said.

11:17 And it came to pass that in the seventy and sixth year the Lord did turn
away his anger from the people, and caused that rain should fall upon the
earth, insomuch that it did bring forth her fruit in the season of her fruit.
And it came to pass that it did bring forth her grain in the season of her
grain.

11:18 And behold, the people did rejoice and glorify God, and the whole face of
the land was filled with rejoicing; and they did no more seek to destroy Nephi,
but they did esteem him as a great prophet, and a man of God, having great
power and authority given unto him from God.

11:19 And behold, Lehi, his brother, was not a whit behind him as to things
pertaining to righteousness.

11:20 And thus it did come to pass that the people of Nephi began to prosper
again in the land, and began to build up their waste places, and began to
multiply and spread, even until they did cover the whole face of the land, both
on the northward and on the southward, from the sea west to the sea east.

11:21 And it came to pass that the seventy and sixth year did end in peace. And
the seventy and seventh year began in peace; and the church did spread
throughout the face of all the land; and the more part of the people, both the
Nephites and the Lamanites, did belong to the church; and they did have
exceedingly great peace in the land; and thus ended the seventy and seventh
year.

11:22 And also they had peace in the seventy and eighth year, save it were a
few contentions concerning the points of doctrine which had been laid down by
the prophets.

11:23 And in the seventy and ninth year there began to be much strife. But it
came to pass that Nephi and Lehi, and many of their brethren who knew
concerning the true points of doctrine, having many revelations daily,
therefore they did preach unto the people, insomuch that they did put an end to
their strife in that same year.

11:24 And it came to pass that in the eightieth year of the reign of the judges
over the people of Nephi, there were a certain number of the dissenters from
the people of Nephi, who had some years before gone over unto the Lamanites,
and taken upon themselves the name of Lamanites, and also a certain number who
were real descendants of the Lamanites, being stirred up to anger by them, or
by those dissenters, therefore they commenced a war with their brethren.

11:25 And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they would retreat back
into the mountains, and into the wilderness and secret places, hiding
themselves that they could not be discovered, receiving daily an addition to
their numbers, inasmuch as there were dissenters that went forth unto them.

11:26 And thus in time, yea, even in the space of not many years, they became
an exceedingly great band of robbers; and they did search out all the secret
plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton.

11:27 Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea, even great
destruction among the people of Nephi, and also among the people of the
Lamanites.

11:28 And it came to pass that it was expedient that there should be a stop put
to this work of destruction; therefore they sent an army of strong men into the
wilderness and upon the mountains to search out this band of robbers, and to
destroy them.

11:29 But behold, it came to pass that in that same year they were driven back
even into their own lands. And thus ended the eightieth year of the reign of
the judges over the people of Nephi.

11:30 And it came to pass in the commencement of the eighty and first year they
did go forth again against this band of robbers, and did destroy many; and they
were also visited with much destruction.

11:31 And they were again obliged to return out of the wilderness and out of
the mountains unto their own lands, because of the exceeding greatness of the
numbers of those robbers who infested the mountains and the wilderness.

11:32 And it came to pass that thus ended this year. And the robbers did still
increase and wax strong, insomuch that they did defy the whole armies of the
Nephites, and also of the Lamanites; and they did cause great fear to come unto
the people upon all the face of the land.

11:33 Yea, for they did visit many parts of the land, and did do great
destruction unto them; yea, did kill many, and did carry away others captive
into the wilderness, yea, and more especially their women and their children.

11:34 Now this great evil, which came unto the people because of their
iniquity, did stir them up again in remembrance of the Lord their God.

11:35 And thus ended the eighty and first year of the reign of the judges.

11:36 And in the eighty and second year they began again to forget the Lord
their God. And in the eighty and third year they began to wax strong in
iniquity. And in the eighty and fourth year they did not mend their ways.

11:37 And it came to pass in the eighty and fifth year they did wax stronger
and stronger in their pride, and in their wickedness; and thus they were
ripening again for destruction.

11:38 And thus ended the eighty and fifth year.

Helaman Chapter 12

12:1 And thus we can behold how false, and also the unsteadiness of the hearts
of the children of men; yea, we can see that the Lord in his great infinite
goodness doth bless and prosper those who put their trust in him.

12:2 Yea, and we may see at the very time when he doth prosper his people, yea,
in the increase of their fields, their flocks and their herds, and in gold, and
in silver, and in all manner of precious things of every kind and art; sparing
their lives, and delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; softening
the hearts of their enemies that they should not declare wars against them;
yea, and in fine, doing all things for the welfare and happiness of his people;
yea, then is the time that they do harden their hearts, and do forget the Lord
their God, and do trample under their feet the Holy One—yea, and this
because of their ease, and their exceedingly great prosperity.

12:3 And thus we see that except the Lord doth chasten his people with many
afflictions, yea, except he doth visit them with death and with terror, and
with famine and with all manner of pestilence, they will not remember him.

12:4 O how foolish, and how vain, and how evil, and devilish, and how quick to
do iniquity, and how slow to do good, are the children of men; yea, how quick
to hearken unto the words of the evil one, and to set their hearts upon the
vain things of the world!

12:5 Yea, how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick to boast, and do
all manner of that which is iniquity; and how slow are they to remember the
Lord their God, and to give ear unto his counsels, yea, how slow to walk in
wisdom’s paths!

12:6 Behold, they do not desire that the Lord their God, who hath created them,
should rule and reign over them; notwithstanding his great goodness and his
mercy towards them, they do set at naught his counsels, and they will not that
he should be their guide.

12:7 O how great is the nothingness of the children of men; yea, even they are
less than the dust of the earth.

12:8 For behold, the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither, to the
dividing asunder, at the command of our great and everlasting God.

12:9 Yea, behold at his voice do the hills and the mountains tremble and quake.

12:10 And by the power of his voice they are broken up, and become smooth, yea,
even like unto a valley.

12:11 Yea, by the power of his voice doth the whole earth shake;

12:12 Yea, by the power of his voice, do the foundations rock, even to the very
center.

12:13 Yea, and if he say unto the earth—Move—it is moved.

12:14 Yea, if he say unto the earth—Thou shalt go back, that it lengthen
out the day for many hours—it is done;

12:15 And thus, according to his word the earth goeth back, and it appeareth
unto man that the sun standeth still; yea, and behold, this is so; for surely
it is the earth that moveth and not the sun.

12:16 And behold, also, if he say unto the waters of the great deep—Be
thou dried up—it is done.

12:17 Behold, if he say unto this mountain—Be thou raised up, and come
over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up—behold it is done.

12:18 And behold, if a man hide up a treasure in the earth, and the Lord shall
say—Let it be accursed, because of the iniquity of him who hath hid it
up—behold, it shall be accursed.

12:19 And if the Lord shall say—Be thou accursed, that no man shall find
thee from this time henceforth and forever—behold, no man getteth it
henceforth and forever.

12:20 And behold, if the Lord shall say unto a man—Because of thine
iniquities, thou shalt be accursed forever—it shall be done.

12:21 And if the Lord shall say—Because of thine iniquities thou shalt be
cut off from my presence—he will cause that it shall be so.

12:22 And wo unto him to whom he shall say this, for it shall be unto him that
will do iniquity, and he cannot be saved; therefore, for this cause, that men
might be saved, hath repentance been declared.

12:23 Therefore, blessed are they who will repent and hearken unto the voice of
the Lord their God; for these are they that shall be saved.

12:24 And may God grant, in his great fulness, that men might be brought unto
repentance and good works, that they might be restored unto grace for grace,
according to their works.

12:25 And I would that all men might be saved. But we read that in the great
and last day there are some who shall be cast out, yea, who shall be cast off
from the presence of the Lord;

12:26 Yea, who shall be consigned to a state of endless misery, fulfilling the
words which say: They that have done good shall have everlasting life; and they
that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation. And thus it is. Amen.

Helaman Chapter 13

13:1 And now it came to pass in the eighty and sixth year, the Nephites did
still remain in wickedness, yea in great wickedness, while the Lamanites did
observe strictly to keep the commandments of God, according to the law of
Moses.

13:2 And it came to pass that in this year there was one Samuel, a Lamanite,
came into the land of Zarahemla, and began to preach unto the people. And it
came to pass that he did preach, many days, repentance unto the people, and
they did cast him out, and he was about to return to his own land.

13:3 But behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, that he should return
again, and prophesy unto the people whatsoever things should come into his
heart.

13:4 And it came to pass that they would not suffer that he should enter into
the city; therefore he went and got upon the wall thereof, and stretched forth
his hand and cried with a loud voice, and prophesied unto the people whatsoever
things the Lord put into his heart.

13:5 And he said unto them: Behold, I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words
of the Lord which he doth put into my heart; and behold he hath put it into my
heart to say unto this people that the sword of justice hangeth over this
people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth
upon this people.

13:6 Yea, heavy destruction awaiteth this people, and it surely cometh unto
this people, and nothing can save this people save it be repentance and faith
on the Lord Jesus Christ, who surely shall come into the world, and shall
suffer many things and shall be slain for his people.

13:7 And behold, an angel of the Lord hath declared it unto me, and he did
bring glad tidings to my soul. And behold, I was sent unto you to declare it
unto you also, that ye might have glad tidings; but behold ye would not receive
me.

13:8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord: Because of the hardness of the hearts of
the people of the Nephites, except they repent I will take away my word from
them, and I will withdraw my Spirit from them, and I will suffer them no
longer, and I will turn the hearts of their brethren against them.

13:9 And four hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause that they
shall be smitten; yea, I will visit them with the sword and with famine and
with pestilence.

13:10 Yea, I will visit them in my fierce anger, and there shall be those of
the fourth generation who shall live, of your enemies, to behold your utter
destruction; and this shall surely come except ye repent, saith the Lord; and
those of the fourth generation shall visit your destruction.

13:11 But if ye will repent and return unto the Lord your God I will turn away
mine anger, saith the Lord; yea, thus saith the Lord, blessed are they who will
repent and turn unto me, but wo unto him that repenteth not.

13:12 Yea, wo unto this great city of Zarahemla; for behold, it is because of
those who are righteous that it is saved; yea, wo unto this great city, for I
perceive, saith the Lord, that there are many, yea, even the more part of this
great city, that will harden their hearts against me, saith the Lord.

13:13 But blessed are they who will repent, for them will I spare. But behold,
if it were not for the righteous who are in this great city, behold, I would
cause that fire should come down out of heaven and destroy it.

13:14 But behold, it is for the righteous’ sake that it is spared. But
behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that when ye shall cast out the
righteous from among you, then shall ye be ripe for destruction; yea, wo be
unto this great city, because of the wickedness and abominations which are in
her.

13:15 Yea, and wo be unto the city of Gideon, for the wickedness and
abominations which are in her.

13:16 Yea, and wo be unto all the cities which are in the land round about,
which are possessed by the Nephites, because of the wickedness and abominations
which are in them.

13:17 And behold, a curse shall come upon the land, saith the Lord of Hosts,
because of the people’s sake who are upon the land, yea, because of their
wickedness and their abominations.

13:18 And it shall come to pass, saith the Lord of Hosts, yea, our great and
true God, that whoso shall hide up treasures in the earth shall find them again
no more, because of the great curse of the land, save he be a righteous man and
shall hide it up unto the Lord.

13:19 For I will, saith the Lord, that they shall hide up their treasures unto
me; and cursed be they who hide not up their treasures unto me; for none hideth
up their treasures unto me save it be the righteous; and he that hideth not up
his treasures unto me, cursed is he, and also the treasure, and none shall
redeem it because of the curse of the land.

13:20 And the day shall come that they shall hide up their treasures, because
they have set their hearts upon riches; and because they have set their hearts
upon their riches, and will hide up their treasures when they shall flee before
their enemies; because they will not hide them up unto me, cursed be they and
also their treasures; and in that day shall they be smitten, saith the Lord.

13:21 Behold ye, the people of this great city, and hearken unto my words; yea,
hearken unto the words which the Lord saith; for behold, he saith that ye are
cursed because of your riches, and also are your riches cursed because ye have
set your hearts upon them, and have not hearkened unto the words of him who
gave them unto you.

13:22 Ye do not remember the Lord your God in the things with which he hath
blessed you, but ye do always remember your riches, not to thank the Lord your
God for them; yea, your hearts are not drawn out unto the Lord, but they do
swell with great pride, unto boasting, and unto great swelling, envyings,
strifes, malice, persecutions and murders, and all manner of iniquities.

13:23 For this cause hath the Lord God caused that a curse should come upon the
land, and also upon your riches, and this because of your iniquities.

13:24 Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which has arrived, that ye
do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do
slay them, and do all manner of iniquity unto them, even as they did of old
time.

13:25 And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in the days of our
fathers of old, we would not have slain the prophets; we would not have stoned
them, and cast them out.

13:26 Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth, if a prophet come
among you and declareth unto you the word of the Lord, which testifieth of your
sins and iniquities, ye are angry with him, and cast him out and seek all
manner of ways to destroy him; yea, you will say that he is a false prophet,
and that he is a sinner, and of the devil, because he testifieth that your
deeds are evil.

13:27 But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall say: Do this, and
there is no iniquity; do that and ye shall not suffer; yea, he will say: Walk
after the pride of your own hearts; yea, walk after the pride of your eyes, and
do whatsoever your heart desireth—and if a man shall come among you and
say this, ye will receive him, and say that he is a prophet.

13:28 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of your substance; ye
will give unto him of your gold, and of your silver, and ye will clothe him
with costly apparel; and because he speaketh flattering words unto you, and he
saith that all is well, then ye will not find fault with him.

13:29 O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and ye stiffnecked
people, how long will ye suppose that the Lord will suffer you? Yea, how long
will ye suffer yourselves to be led by foolish and blind guides? Yea, how long
will ye choose darkness rather than light?

13:30 Yea, behold, the anger of the Lord is already kindled against you;
behold, he hath cursed the land because of your iniquity.

13:31 And behold, the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become
slippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the days of your poverty ye cannot
retain them.

13:32 And in the days of your poverty ye shall cry unto the Lord; and in vain
shall ye cry, for your desolation is already come upon you, and your
destruction is made sure; and then shall ye weep and howl in that day, saith
the Lord of Hosts. And then shall ye lament, and say:

13:33 O that I had repented, and had not killed the prophets, and stoned them,
and cast them out. Yea, in that day ye shall say: O that we had remembered the
Lord our God in the day that he gave us our riches, and then they would not
have become slippery that we should lose them; for behold, our riches are gone
from us.

13:34 Behold, we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and behold, our
swords are taken from us in the day we have sought them for battle.

13:35 Yea, we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us,
because of the curse of the land.

13:36 O that we had repented in the day that the word of the Lord came unto us;
for behold the land is cursed, and all things are become slippery, and we
cannot hold them.

13:37 Behold, we are surrounded by demons, yea, we are encircled about by the
angels of him who hath sought to destroy our souls. Behold, our iniquities are
great. O Lord, canst thou not turn away thine anger from us? And this shall be
your language in those days.

13:38 But behold, your days of probation are past; ye have procrastinated the
day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too late, and your destruction
is made sure; yea, for ye have sought all the days of your lives for that which
ye could not obtain; and ye have sought for happiness in doing iniquity, which
thing is contrary to the nature of that righteousness which is in our great and
Eternal Head.

13:39 O ye people of the land, that ye would hear my words! And I pray that the
anger of the Lord be turned away from you, and that ye would repent and be
saved.

Helaman Chapter 14

14:1 And now it came to pass that Samuel, the Lamanite, did prophesy a great
many more things which cannot be written.

14:2 And behold, he said unto them: Behold, I give unto you a sign; for five
years more cometh, and behold, then cometh the Son of God to redeem all those
who shall believe on his name.

14:3 And behold, this will I give unto you for a sign at the time of his
coming; for behold, there shall be great lights in heaven, insomuch that in the
night before he cometh there shall be no darkness, insomuch that it shall
appear unto man as if it was day.

14:4 Therefore, there shall be one day and a night and a day, as if it were one
day and there were no night; and this shall be unto you for a sign; for ye
shall know of the rising of the sun and also of its setting; therefore they
shall know of a surety that there shall be two days and a night; nevertheless
the night shall not be darkened; and it shall be the night before he is born.

14:5 And behold, there shall a new star arise, such an one as ye never have
beheld; and this also shall be a sign unto you.

14:6 And behold this is not all, there shall be many signs and wonders in
heaven.

14:7 And it shall come to pass that ye shall all be amazed, and wonder,
insomuch that ye shall fall to the earth.

14:8 And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall believe on the Son of God,
the same shall have everlasting life.

14:9 And behold, thus hath the Lord commanded me, by his angel, that I should
come and tell this thing unto you; yea, he hath commanded that I should
prophesy these things unto you; yea, he hath said unto me: Cry unto this
people, repent and prepare the way of the Lord.

14:10 And now, because I am a Lamanite, and have spoken unto you the words
which the Lord hath commanded me, and because it was hard against you, ye are
angry with me and do seek to destroy me, and have cast me out from among you.

14:11 And ye shall hear my words, for, for this intent have I come up upon the
walls of this city, that ye might hear and know of the judgments of God which
do await you because of your iniquities, and also that ye might know the
conditions of repentance;

14:12 And also that ye might know of the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, the Father of heaven and of earth, the Creator of all things from the
beginning; and that ye might know of the signs of his coming, to the intent
that ye might believe on his name.

14:13 And if ye believe on his name ye will repent of all your sins, that
thereby ye may have a remission of them through his merits.

14:14 And behold, again, another sign I give unto you, yea, a sign of his
death.

14:15 For behold, he surely must die that salvation may come; yea, it behooveth
him and becometh expedient that he dieth, to bring to pass the resurrection of
the dead, that thereby men may be brought into the presence of the Lord.

14:16 Yea, behold, this death bringeth to pass the resurrection, and redeemeth
all mankind from the first death—that spiritual death; for all mankind,
by the fall of Adam being cut off from the presence of the Lord, are considered
as dead, both as to things temporal and to things spiritual.

14:17 But behold, the resurrection of Christ redeemeth mankind, yea, even all
mankind, and bringeth them back into the presence of the Lord.

14:18 Yea, and it bringeth to pass the condition of repentance, that whosoever
repenteth the same is not hewn down and cast into the fire; but whosoever
repenteth not is hewn down and cast into the fire; and there cometh upon them
again a spiritual death, yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to
things pertaining to righteousness.

14:19 Therefore repent ye, repent ye, lest by knowing these things and not
doing them ye shall suffer yourselves to come under condemnation, and ye are
brought down unto this second death.

14:20 But behold, as I said unto you concerning another sign, a sign of his
death, behold, in that day that he shall suffer death the sun shall be darkened
and refuse to give his light unto you; and also the moon and the stars; and
there shall be no light upon the face of this land, even from the time that he
shall suffer death, for the space of three days, to the time that he shall rise
again from the dead.

14:21 Yea, at the time that he shall yield up the ghost there shall be
thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours, and the earth shall
shake and tremble; and the rocks which are upon the face of this earth, which
are both above the earth and beneath, which ye know at this time are solid, or
the more part of it is one solid mass, shall be broken up;

14:22 Yea, they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams
and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the face of the whole earth, yea,
both above the earth and beneath.

14:23 And behold, there shall be great tempests, and there shall be many
mountains laid low, like unto a valley, and there shall be many places which
are now called valleys which shall become mountains, whose height is great.

14:24 And many highways shall be broken up, and many cities shall become
desolate.

14:25 And many graves shall be opened, and shall yield up many of their dead;
and many saints shall appear unto many.

14:26 And behold, thus hath the angel spoken unto me; for he said unto me that
there should be thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours.

14:27 And he said unto me that while the thunder and the lightning lasted, and
the tempest, that these things should be, and that darkness should cover the
face of the whole earth for the space of three days.

14:28 And the angel said unto me that many shall see greater things than these,
to the intent that they might believe that these signs and these wonders should
come to pass upon all the face of this land, to the intent that there should be
no cause for unbelief among the children of men—

14:29 And this to the intent that whosoever will believe might be saved, and
that whosoever will not believe, a righteous judgment might come upon them; and
also if they are condemned they bring upon themselves their own condemnation.

14:30 And now remember, remember, my brethren, that whosoever perisheth,
perisheth unto himself; and whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it unto himself;
for behold, ye are free; ye are permitted to act for yourselves; for behold,
God hath given unto you a knowledge and he hath made you free.

14:31 He hath given unto you that ye might know good from evil, and he hath
given unto you that ye might choose life or death; and ye can do good and be
restored unto that which is good, or have that which is good restored unto you;
or ye can do evil, and have that which is evil restored unto you.

Helaman Chapter 15

15:1 And now, my beloved brethren, behold, I declare unto you that except ye
shall repent your houses shall be left unto you desolate.

15:2 Yea, except ye repent, your women shall have great cause to mourn in the
day that they shall give suck; for ye shall attempt to flee and there shall be
no place for refuge; yea, and wo unto them which are with child, for they shall
be heavy and cannot flee; therefore, they shall be trodden down and shall be
left to perish.

15:3 Yea, wo unto this people who are called the people of Nephi except they
shall repent, when they shall see all these signs and wonders which shall be
showed unto them; for behold, they have been a chosen people of the Lord; yea,
the people of Nephi hath he loved, and also hath he chastened them; yea, in the
days of their iniquities hath he chastened them because he loveth them.

15:4 But behold my brethren, the Lamanites hath he hated because their deeds
have been evil continually, and this because of the iniquity of the tradition
of their fathers. But behold, salvation hath come unto them through the
preaching of the Nephites; and for this intent hath the Lord prolonged their
days.

15:5 And I would that ye should behold that the more part of them are in the
path of their duty, and they do walk circumspectly before God, and they do
observe to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments according
to the law of Moses.

15:6 Yea, I say unto you, that the more part of them are doing this, and they
are striving with unwearied diligence that they may bring the remainder of
their brethren to the knowledge of the truth; therefore there are many who do
add to their numbers daily.

15:7 And behold, ye do know of yourselves, for ye have witnessed it, that as
many of them as are brought to the knowledge of the truth, and to know of the
wicked and abominable traditions of their fathers, and are led to believe the
holy scriptures, yea, the prophecies of the holy prophets, which are written,
which leadeth them to faith on the Lord, and unto repentance, which faith and
repentance bringeth a change of heart unto them—

15:8 Therefore, as many as have come to this, ye know of yourselves are firm
and steadfast in the faith, and in the thing wherewith they have been made
free.

15:9 And ye know also that they have buried their weapons of war, and they fear
to take them up lest by any means they should sin; yea, ye can see that they
fear to sin—for behold they will suffer themselves that they be trodden
down and slain by their enemies, and will not lift their swords against them,
and this because of their faith in Christ.

15:10 And now, because of their steadfastness when they do believe in that
thing which they do believe, for because of their firmness when they are once
enlightened, behold, the Lord shall bless them and prolong their days,
notwithstanding their iniquity—

15:11 Yea, even if they should dwindle in unbelief the Lord shall prolong their
days, until the time shall come which hath been spoken of by our fathers, and
also by the prophet Zenos, and many other prophets, concerning the restoration
of our brethren, the Lamanites, again to the knowledge of the truth—

15:12 Yea, I say unto you, that in the latter times the promises of the Lord
have been extended to our brethren, the Lamanites; and notwithstanding the many
afflictions which they shall have, and notwithstanding they shall be driven to
and fro upon the face of the earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and
scattered abroad, having no place for refuge, the Lord shall be merciful unto
them.

15:13 And this is according to the prophecy, that they shall again be brought
to the true knowledge, which is knowledge of their Redeemer, and their great
and true shepherd, and be numbered among his sheep.

15:14 Therefore I say unto you, it shall be better for them than for you except
ye repent.

15:15 For behold, had the mighty works been shown unto them which have been
shown unto you, yea, unto them who have dwindled in unbelief because of the
traditions of their fathers, ye can see of yourselves that they never would
again have dwindled in unbelief.

15:16 Therefore, saith the Lord: I will not utterly destroy them, but I will
cause that in the day of my wisdom they shall return again unto me, saith the
Lord.

15:17 And now behold, saith the Lord, concerning the people of the Nephites: If
they will not repent, and observe to do my will, I will utterly destroy them,
saith the Lord, because of their unbelief notwithstanding the many mighty works
which I have done among them; and as surely as the Lord liveth shall these
things be, saith the Lord.

Helaman Chapter 16

16:1 And now, it came to pass that there were many who heard the words of
Samuel, the Lamanite, which he spake upon the walls of the city. And as many as
believed on his word went forth and sought for Nephi; and when they had come
forth and found him they confessed unto him their sins and denied not, desiring
that they might be baptized unto the Lord.

16:2 But as many as there were who did not believe in the words of Samuel were
angry with him; and they cast stones at him upon the wall, and also many shot
arrows at him as he stood upon the wall; but the Spirit of the Lord was with
him, insomuch that they could not hit him with their stones neither with their
arrows.

16:3 Now when they saw that they could not hit him, there were many more who
did believe on his words, insomuch that they went away unto Nephi to be
baptized.

16:4 For behold, Nephi was baptizing, and prophesying, and preaching, crying
repentance unto the people, showing signs and wonders, working miracles among
the people, that they might know that the Christ must shortly come—

16:5 Telling them of things which must shortly come, that they might know and
remember at the time of their coming that they had been made known unto them
beforehand, to the intent that they might believe; therefore as many as
believed on the words of Samuel went forth unto him to be baptized, for they
came repenting and confessing their sins.

16:6 But the more part of them did not believe in the words of Samuel;
therefore when they saw that they could not hit him with their stones and their
arrows, they cried unto their captains, saying: Take this fellow and bind him,
for behold he hath a devil; and because of the power of the devil which is in
him we cannot hit him with our stones and our arrows; therefore take him and
bind him, and away with him.

16:7 And as they went forth to lay their hands on him, behold, he did cast
himself down from the wall, and did flee out of their lands, yea, even unto his
own country, and began to preach and to prophesy among his own people.

16:8 And behold, he was never heard of more among the Nephites; and thus were
the affairs of the people.

16:9 And thus ended the eighty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over
the people of Nephi.

16:10 And thus ended also the eighty and seventh year of the reign of the
judges, the more part of the people remaining in their pride and wickedness,
and the lesser part walking more circumspectly before God.

16:11 And these were the conditions also, in the eighty and eighth year of the
reign of the judges.

16:12 And there was but little alteration in the affairs of the people, save it
were the people began to be more hardened in iniquity, and do more and more of
that which was contrary to the commandments of God, in the eighty and ninth
year of the reign of the judges.

16:13 But it came to pass in the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges,
there were great signs given unto the people, and wonders; and the words of the
prophets began to be fulfilled.

16:14 And angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare unto them glad
tidings of great joy; thus in this year the scriptures began to be fulfilled.

16:15 Nevertheless, the people began to harden their hearts, all save it were
the most believing part of them, both of the Nephites and also of the
Lamanites, and began to depend upon their own strength and upon their own
wisdom, saying:

16:16 Some things they may have guessed right, among so many; but behold, we
know that all these great and marvelous works cannot come to pass, of which has
been spoken.

16:17 And they began to reason and to contend among themselves, saying:

16:18 That it is not reasonable that such a being as a Christ shall come; if
so, and he be the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of earth, as it has been
spoken, why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who shall be
at Jerusalem?

16:19 Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well as in the land of
Jerusalem?

16:20 But behold, we know that this is a wicked tradition, which has been
handed down unto us by our fathers, to cause us that we should believe in some
great and marvelous thing which should come to pass, but not among us, but in a
land which is far distant, a land which we know not; therefore they can keep us
in ignorance, for we cannot witness with our own eyes that they are true.

16:21 And they will, by the cunning and the mysterious arts of the evil one,
work some great mystery which we cannot understand, which will keep us down to
be servants to their words, and also servants unto them, for we depend upon
them to teach us the word; and thus will they keep us in ignorance if we will
yield ourselves unto them, all the days of our lives.

16:22 And many more things did the people imagine up in their hearts, which
were foolish and vain; and they were much disturbed, for Satan did stir them up
to do iniquity continually; yea, he did go about spreading rumors and
contentions upon all the face of the land, that he might harden the hearts of
the people against that which was good and against that which should come.

16:23 And notwithstanding the signs and the wonders which were wrought among
the people of the Lord, and the many miracles which they did, Satan did get
great hold upon the hearts of the people upon all the face of the land.

16:24 And thus ended the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges over the
people of Nephi.

16:25 And thus ended the book of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman
and his sons.

THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI

THE SON OF NEPHI, WHO WAS THE SON OF HELAMAN

And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was the son of
Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi, who came out of
Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, the king of Judah.

3 Nephi Chapter 1

1:1 Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had passed away and it
was six hundred years from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; and it was in the
year that Lachoneus was the chief judge and the governor over the land.

1:2 And Nephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the land of Zarahemla,
giving charge unto his son Nephi, who was his eldest son, concerning the plates
of brass, and all the records which had been kept, and all those things which
had been kept sacred from the departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem.

1:3 Then he departed out of the land, and whither he went, no man knoweth; and
his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead, yea, the record of this
people.

1:4 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the ninety and second year,
behold, the prophecies of the prophets began to be fulfilled more fully; for
there began to be greater signs and greater miracles wrought among the people.

1:5 But there were some who began to say that the time was past for the words
to be fulfilled, which were spoken by Samuel, the Lamanite.

1:6 And they began to rejoice over their brethren, saying: Behold the time is
past, and the words of Samuel are not fulfilled; therefore, your joy and your
faith concerning this thing hath been vain.

1:7 And it came to pass that they did make a great uproar throughout the land;
and the people who believed began to be very sorrowful, lest by any means those
things which had been spoken might not come to pass.

1:8 But behold, they did watch steadfastly for that day and that night and that
day which should be as one day as if there were no night, that they might know
that their faith had not been vain.

1:9 Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by the unbelievers, that
all those who believed in those traditions should be put to death except the
sign should come to pass, which had been given by Samuel the prophet.

1:10 Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi, saw this wickedness
of his people, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.

1:11 And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself down upon the
earth, and cried mightily to his God in behalf of his people, yea, those who
were about to be destroyed because of their faith in the tradition of their
fathers.

1:12 And it came to pass that he cried mightily unto the Lord, all that day;
and behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying:

1:13 Lift up your head and be of good cheer; for behold, the time is at hand,
and on this night shall the sign be given, and on the morrow come I into the
world, to show unto the world that I will fulfill all that which I have caused
to be spoken by the mouth of my holy prophets.

1:14 Behold, I come unto my own, to fulfill all things which I have made known
unto the children of men from the foundation of the world, and to do the will,
both of the Father and of the Son—of the Father because of me, and of the
Son because of my flesh. And behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall
the sign be given.

1:15 And it came to pass that the words which came unto Nephi were fulfilled,
according as they had been spoken; for behold, at the going down of the sun
there was no darkness; and the people began to be astonished because there was
no darkness when the night came.

1:16 And there were many, who had not believed the words of the prophets, who
fell to the earth and became as if they were dead, for they knew that the great
plan of destruction which they had laid for those who believed in the words of
the prophets had been frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already
at hand.

1:17 And they began to know that the Son of God must shortly appear; yea, in
fine, all the people upon the face of the whole earth from the west to the
east, both in the land north and in the land south, were so exceedingly
astonished that they fell to the earth.

1:18 For they knew that the prophets had testified of these things for many
years, and that the sign which had been given was already at hand; and they
began to fear because of their iniquity and their unbelief.

1:19 And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all that night, but it
was as light as though it was mid-day. And it came to pass that the sun did
rise in the morning again, according to its proper order; and they knew that it
was the day that the Lord should be born, because of the sign which had been
given.

1:20 And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit, according to the
words of the prophets.

1:21 And it came to pass also that a new star did appear, according to the
word.

1:22 And it came to pass that from this time forth there began to be lyings
sent forth among the people, by Satan, to harden their hearts, to the intent
that they might not believe in those signs and wonders which they had seen; but
notwithstanding these lyings and deceivings the more part of the people did
believe, and were converted unto the Lord.

1:23 And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the people, and also many
others, baptizing unto repentance, in the which there was a great remission of
sins. And thus the people began again to have peace in the land.

1:24 And there were no contentions, save it were a few that began to preach,
endeavoring to prove by the scriptures that it was no more expedient to observe
the law of Moses. Now in this thing they did err, having not understood the
scriptures.

1:25 But it came to pass that they soon became converted, and were convinced of
the error which they were in, for it was made known unto them that the law was
not yet fulfilled, and that it must be fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word
came unto them that it must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should
not pass away till it should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year were
they brought to a knowledge of their error and did confess their faults.

1:26 And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing glad tidings
unto the people because of the signs which did come to pass, according to the
words of the prophecy of all the holy prophets.

1:27 And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did also pass away in
peace, save it were for the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the mountains,
who did infest the land; for so strong were their holds and their secret places
that the people could not overpower them; therefore they did commit many
murders, and did do much slaughter among the people.

1:28 And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year they began to
increase in great degree, because there were many dissenters of the Nephites
who did flee unto them, which did cause much sorrow unto those Nephites who did
remain in the land.

1:29 And there was also a cause of much sorrow among the Lamanites; for behold,
they had many children who did grow up and began to wax strong in years, that
they became for themselves, and were led away by some who were Zoramites, by
their lyings and their flattering words, to join those Gadianton robbers.

1:30 And thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began to decrease as to
their faith and righteousness, because of the wickedness of the rising
generation.

3 Nephi Chapter 2

2:1 And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety and fifth year also,
and the people began to forget those signs and wonders which they had heard,
and began to be less and less astonished at a sign or a wonder from heaven,
insomuch that they began to be hard in their hearts, and blind in their minds,
and began to disbelieve all which they had heard and seen—

2:2 Imagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it was wrought by men
and by the power of the devil, to lead away and deceive the hearts of the
people; and thus did Satan get possession of the hearts of the people again,
insomuch that he did blind their eyes and lead them away to believe that the
doctrine of Christ was a foolish and a vain thing.

2:3 And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong in wickedness and
abominations; and they did not believe that there should be any more signs or
wonders given; and Satan did go about, leading away the hearts of the people,
tempting them and causing them that they should do great wickedness in the
land.

2:4 And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and also the ninety and
seventh year; and also the ninety and eighth year; and also the ninety and
ninth year;

2:5 And also an hundred years had passed away since the days of Mosiah, who was
king over the people of the Nephites.

2:6 And six hundred and nine years had passed away since Lehi left Jerusalem.

2:7 And nine years had passed away from the time when the sign was given, which
was spoken of by the prophets, that Christ should come into the world.

2:8 Now the Nephites began to reckon their time from this period when the sign
was given, or from the coming of Christ; therefore, nine years had passed away.

2:9 And Nephi, who was the father of Nephi, who had the charge of the records,
did not return to the land of Zarahemla, and could nowhere be found in all the
land.

2:10 And it came to pass that the people did still remain in wickedness,
notwithstanding the much preaching and prophesying which was sent among them;
and thus passed away the tenth year also; and the eleventh year also passed
away in iniquity.

2:11 And it came to pass in the thirteenth year there began to be wars and
contentions throughout all the land; for the Gadianton robbers had become so
numerous, and did slay so many of the people, and did lay waste so many cities,
and did spread so much death and carnage throughout the land, that it became
expedient that all the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, should take
up arms against them.

2:12 Therefore, all the Lamanites who had become converted unto the Lord did
unite with their brethren, the Nephites, and were compelled, for the safety of
their lives and their women and their children, to take up arms against those
Gadianton robbers, yea, and also to maintain their rights, and the privileges
of their church and of their worship, and their freedom and their liberty.

2:13 And it came to pass that before this thirteenth year had passed away the
Nephites were threatened with utter destruction because of this war, which had
become exceedingly sore.

2:14 And it came to pass that those Lamanites who had united with the Nephites
were numbered among the Nephites;

2:15 And their curse was taken from them, and their skin became white like unto
the Nephites;

2:16 And their young men and their daughters became exceedingly fair, and they
were numbered among the Nephites, and were called Nephites. And thus ended the
thirteenth year.

2:17 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth year, the war
between the robbers and the people of Nephi did continue and did become
exceedingly sore; nevertheless, the people of Nephi did gain some advantage of
the robbers, insomuch that they did drive them back out of their lands into the
mountains and into their secret places.

2:18 And thus ended the fourteenth year. And in the fifteenth year they did
come forth against the people of Nephi; and because of the wickedness of the
people of Nephi, and their many contentions and dissensions, the Gadianton
robbers did gain many advantages over them.

2:19 And thus ended the fifteenth year, and thus were the people in a state of
many afflictions; and the sword of destruction did hang over them, insomuch
that they were about to be smitten down by it, and this because of their
iniquity.

3 Nephi Chapter 3

3:1 And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from the coming of
Christ, Lachoneus, the governor of the land, received an epistle from the
leader and the governor of this band of robbers; and these were the words which
were written, saying:

3:2 Lachoneus, most noble and chief governor of the land, behold, I write this
epistle unto you, and do give unto you exceedingly great praise because of your
firmness, and also the firmness of your people, in maintaining that which ye
suppose to be your right and liberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were
supported by the hand of a god, in the defence of your liberty, and your
property, and your country, or that which ye do call so.

3:3 And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus, that ye should be so
foolish and vain as to suppose that ye can stand against so many brave men who
are at my command, who do now at this time stand in their arms, and do await
with great anxiety for the word—Go down upon the Nephites and destroy
them.

3:4 And I, knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having proved them in the
field of battle, and knowing of their everlasting hatred towards you because of
the many wrongs which ye have done unto them, therefore if they should come
down against you they would visit you with utter destruction.

3:5 Therefore I have written this epistle, sealing it with mine own hand,
feeling for your welfare, because of your firmness in that which ye believe to
be right, and your noble spirit in the field of battle.

3:6 Therefore I write unto you, desiring that ye would yield up unto this my
people, your cities, your lands, and your possessions, rather than that they
should visit you with the sword and that destruction should come upon you.

3:7 Or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and unite with us and
become acquainted with our secret works, and become our brethren that ye may be
like unto us—not our slaves, but our brethren and partners of all our
substance.

3:8 And behold, I swear unto you, if ye will do this, with an oath, ye shall
not be destroyed; but if ye will not do this, I swear unto you with an oath,
that on the morrow month I will command that my armies shall come down against
you, and they shall not stay their hand and shall spare not, but shall slay
you, and shall let fall the sword upon you even until ye shall become extinct.

3:9 And behold, I am Giddianhi; and I am the governor of this the secret
society of Gadianton; which society and the works thereof I know to be good;
and they are of ancient date and they have been handed down unto us.

3:10 And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I hope that ye will
deliver up your lands and your possessions, without the shedding of blood, that
this my people may recover their rights and government, who have dissented away
from you because of your wickedness in retaining from them their rights of
government, and except ye do this, I will avenge their wrongs. I am Giddianhi.

3:11 And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this epistle he was
exceedingly astonished, because of the boldness of Giddianhi demanding the
possession of the land of the Nephites, and also of threatening the people and
avenging the wrongs of those that had received no wrong, save it were they had
wronged themselves by dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable robbers.

3:12 Now behold, this Lachoneus, the governor, was a just man, and could not be
frightened by the demands and the threatenings of a robber; therefore he did
not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, the governor of the robbers, but he
did cause that his people should cry unto the Lord for strength against the
time that the robbers should come down against them.

3:13 Yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that they should gather
together their women, and their children, their flocks and their herds, and all
their substance, save it were their land, unto one place.

3:14 And he caused that fortifications should be built round about them, and
the strength thereof should be exceedingly great. And he caused that armies,
both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites, or of all them who were numbered
among the Nephites, should be placed as guards round about to watch them, and
to guard them from the robbers day and night.

3:15 Yea, he said unto them: As the Lord liveth, except ye repent of all your
iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, ye will in no wise be delivered out of the
hands of those Gadianton robbers.

3:16 And so great and marvelous were the words and prophecies of Lachoneus that
they did cause fear to come upon all the people; and they did exert themselves
in their might to do according to the words of Lachoneus.

3:17 And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint chief captains over all the
armies of the Nephites, to command them at the time that the robbers should
come down out of the wilderness against them.

3:18 Now the chiefest among all the chief captains and the great commander of
the armies of the Nephites was appointed, and his name was Gidgiddoni.

3:19 Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to appoint for their chief
captains, (save it were in their times of wickedness) some one that had the
spirit of revelation and also prophecy; therefore, this Gidgiddoni was a great
prophet among them, as also was the chief judge.

3:20 Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni: Pray unto the Lord, and let us go up
upon the mountains and into the wilderness, that we may fall upon the robbers
and destroy them in their own lands.

3:21 But Gidgiddoni saith unto them: The Lord forbid; for if we should go up
against them the Lord would deliver us into their hands; therefore we will
prepare ourselves in the center of our lands, and we will gather all our armies
together, and we will not go against them, but we will wait till they shall
come against us; therefore as the Lord liveth, if we do this he will deliver
them into our hands.

3:22 And it came to pass in the seventeenth year, in the latter end of the
year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth throughout all the face of
the land, and they had taken their horses, and their chariots, and their
cattle, and all their flocks, and their herds, and their grain, and all their
substance, and did march forth by thousands and by tens of thousands, until
they had all gone forth to the place which had been appointed that they should
gather themselves together, to defend themselves against their enemies.

3:23 And the land which was appointed was the land of Zarahemla, and the land
which was between the land Zarahemla and the land Bountiful, yea, to the line
which was between the land Bountiful and the land Desolation.

3:24 And there were a great many thousand people who were called Nephites, who
did gather themselves together in this land. Now Lachoneus did cause that they
should gather themselves together in the land southward, because of the great
curse which was upon the land northward.

3:25 And they did fortify themselves against their enemies; and they did dwell
in one land, and in one body, and they did fear the words which had been spoken
by Lachoneus, insomuch that they did repent of all their sins; and they did put
up their prayers unto the Lord their God, that he would deliver them in the
time that their enemies should come down against them to battle.

3:26 And they were exceedingly sorrowful because of their enemies. And
Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make weapons of war of every kind, and
they should be strong with armor, and with shields, and with bucklers, after
the manner of his instruction.

3 Nephi Chapter 4

4:1 And it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth year those
armies of robbers had prepared for battle, and began to come down and to sally
forth from the hills, and out of the mountains, and the wilderness, and their
strongholds, and their secret places, and began to take possession of the
lands, both which were in the land south and which were in the land north, and
began to take possession of all the lands which had been deserted by the
Nephites, and the cities which had been left desolate.

4:2 But behold, there were no wild beasts nor game in those lands which had
been deserted by the Nephites, and there was no game for the robbers save it
were in the wilderness.

4:3 And the robbers could not exist save it were in the wilderness, for the
want of food; for the Nephites had left their lands desolate, and had gathered
their flocks and their herds and all their substance, and they were in one
body.

4:4 Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to plunder and to obtain
food, save it were to come up in open battle against the Nephites; and the
Nephites being in one body, and having so great a number, and having reserved
for themselves provisions, and horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind,
that they might subsist for the space of seven years, in the which time they
did hope to destroy the robbers from off the face of the land; and thus the
eighteenth year did pass away.

4:5 And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year Giddianhi found that it was
expedient that he should go up to battle against the Nephites, for there was no
way that they could subsist save it were to plunder and rob and murder.

4:6 And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of the land insomuch
that they could raise grain, lest the Nephites should come upon them and slay
them; therefore Giddianhi gave commandment unto his armies that in this year
they should go up to battle against the Nephites.

4:7 And it came to pass that they did come up to battle; and it was in the
sixth month; and behold, great and terrible was the day that they did come up
to battle; and they were girded about after the manner of robbers; and they had
a lamb-skin about their loins, and they were dyed in blood, and their heads
were shorn, and they had head-plates upon them; and great and terrible was the
appearance of the armies of Giddianhi, because of their armor, and because of
their being dyed in blood.

4:8 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites, when they saw the
appearance of the army of Giddianhi, had all fallen to the earth, and did lift
their cries to the Lord their God, that he would spare them and deliver them
out of the hands of their enemies.

4:9 And it came to pass that when the armies of Giddianhi saw this they began
to shout with a loud voice, because of their joy, for they had supposed that
the Nephites had fallen with fear because of the terror of their armies.

4:10 But in this thing they were disappointed, for the Nephites did not fear
them; but they did fear their God and did supplicate him for protection;
therefore, when the armies of Giddianhi did rush upon them they were prepared
to meet them; yea, in the strength of the Lord they did receive them.

4:11 And the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and great and terrible
was the battle thereof, yea, great and terrible was the slaughter thereof,
insomuch that there never was known so great a slaughter among all the people
of Lehi since he left Jerusalem.

4:12 And notwithstanding the threatenings and the oaths which Giddianhi had
made, behold, the Nephites did beat them, insomuch that they did fall back from
before them.

4:13 And it came to pass that Gidgiddoni commanded that his armies should
pursue them as far as the borders of the wilderness, and that they should not
spare any that should fall into their hands by the way; and thus they did
pursue them and did slay them, to the borders of the wilderness, even until
they had fulfilled the commandment of Gidgiddoni.

4:14 And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and fought with
boldness, was pursued as he fled; and being weary because of his much fighting
he was overtaken and slain. And thus was the end of Giddianhi the robber.

4:15 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites did return again to
their place of security. And it came to pass that this nineteenth year did pass
away, and the robbers did not come again to battle; neither did they come again
in the twentieth year.

4:16 And in the twenty and first year they did not come up to battle, but they
came up on all sides to lay siege round about the people of Nephi; for they did
suppose that if they should cut off the people of Nephi from their lands, and
should hem them in on every side, and if they should cut them off from all
their outward privileges, that they could cause them to yield themselves up
according to their wishes.

4:17 Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader, whose name was
Zemnarihah; therefore it was Zemnarihah that did cause that this siege should
take place.

4:18 But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for it was impossible
for the robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to have any effect upon the
Nephites, because of their much provision which they had laid up in store,

4:19 And because of the scantiness of provisions among the robbers—for
behold, they had nothing save it were meat for their subsistence, which meat
they did obtain in the wilderness;

4:20 And it came to pass that the wild game became scarce in the
wilderness—insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with hunger.

4:21 And the Nephites were continually marching out by day and by night, and
falling upon their armies, and cutting them off by thousands and by tens of
thousands.

4:22 And thus it became the desire of the people of Zemnarihah to withdraw from
their design, because of the great destruction which came upon them by night
and by day.

4:23 And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command unto his people that
they should withdraw themselves from the siege, and march into the furthermost
parts of the land northward.

4:24 And now, Gidgiddoni being aware of their design, and knowing of their
weakness because of the want of food, and the great slaughter which had been
made among them, therefore he did send out his armies in the night-time, and
did cut off the way of their retreat, and did place his armies in the way of
their retreat.

4:25 And this did they do in the night-time, and got on their march beyond the
robbers, so that on the morrow, when the robbers began their march, they were
met by the armies of the Nephites both in their front and in their rear.

4:26 And the robbers who were on the south were also cut off in their places of
retreat. And all these things were done by command of Gidgiddoni.

4:27 And there were many thousands who did yield themselves up prisoners unto
the Nephites, and the remainder of them were slain.

4:28 And their leader, Zemnarihah, was taken and hanged upon a tree, yea, even
upon the top thereof until he was dead. And when they had hanged him until he
was dead they did fell the tree to the earth, and did cry with a loud voice,
saying:

4:29 May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and in holiness of
heart, that they may cause to be felled to the earth all who shall seek to slay
them because of power and secret combinations, even as this man hath been
felled to the earth.

4:30 And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice, saying: May the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, protect this people in
righteousness, so long as they shall call on the name of their God for
protection.

4:31 And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as one, in singing, and
praising their God for the great thing which he had done for them, in
preserving them from falling into the hands of their enemies.

4:32 Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to the Most High God. And they did cry: Blessed
be the name of the Lord God Almighty, the Most High God.

4:33 And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the gushing out of many
tears, because of the great goodness of God in delivering them out of the hands
of their enemies; and they knew it was because of their repentance and their
humility that they had been delivered from an everlasting destruction.

3 Nephi Chapter 5

5:1 And now behold, there was not a living soul among all the people of the
Nephites who did doubt in the least the words of all the holy prophets who had
spoken; for they knew that it must needs be that they must be fulfilled.

5:2 And they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had come, because of
the many signs which had been given, according to the words of the prophets;
and because of the things which had come to pass already they knew that it must
needs be that all things should come to pass according to that which had been
spoken.

5:3 Therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their abominations, and
their whoredoms, and did serve God with all diligence day and night.

5:4 And now it came to pass that when they had taken all the robbers prisoners,
insomuch that none did escape who were not slain, they did cast their prisoners
into prison, and did cause the word of God to be preached unto them; and as
many as would repent of their sins and enter into a covenant that they would
murder no more were set at liberty.

5:5 But as many as there were who did not enter into a covenant, and who did
still continue to have those secret murders in their hearts, yea, as many as
were found breathing out threatenings against their brethren were condemned and
punished according to the law.

5:6 And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and secret, and
abominable combinations, in the which there was so much wickedness, and so many
murders committed.

5:7 And thus had the twenty and second year passed away, and the twenty and
third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the twenty and fifth; and thus
had twenty and five years passed away.

5:8 And there had many things transpired which, in the eyes of some, would be
great and marvelous; nevertheless, they cannot all be written in this book;
yea, this book cannot contain even a hundredth part of what was done among so
many people in the space of twenty and five years;

5:9 But behold there are records which do contain all the proceedings of this
people; and a shorter but true account was given by Nephi.

5:10 Therefore I have made my record of these things according to the record of
Nephi, which was engraven on the plates which were called the plates of Nephi.

5:11 And behold, I do make the record on plates which I have made with mine own
hands.

5:12 And behold, I am called Mormon, being called after the land of Mormon, the
land in which Alma did establish the church among the people, yea, the first
church which was established among them after their transgression.

5:13 Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. I have been
called of him to declare his word among his people, that they might have
everlasting life.

5:14 And it hath become expedient that I, according to the will of God, that
the prayers of those who have gone hence, who were the holy ones, should be
fulfilled according to their faith, should make a record of these things which
have been done—

5:15 Yea, a small record of that which hath taken place from the time that Lehi
left Jerusalem, even down until the present time.

5:16 Therefore I do make my record from the accounts which have been given by
those who were before me, until the commencement of my day;

5:17 And then I do make a record of the things which I have seen with mine own
eyes.

5:18 And I know the record which I make to be a just and a true record;
nevertheless there are many things which, according to our language, we are not
able to write.

5:19 And now I make an end of my saying, which is of myself, and proceed to
give my account of the things which have been before me.

5:20 I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi. I have reason to bless my God
and my Savior Jesus Christ, that he brought our fathers out of the land of
Jerusalem, (and no one knew it save it were himself and those whom he brought
out of that land) and that he hath given me and my people so much knowledge
unto the salvation of our souls.

5:21 Surely he hath blessed the house of Jacob, and hath been merciful unto the
seed of Joseph.

5:22 And insomuch as the children of Lehi have kept his commandments he hath
blessed them and prospered them according to his word.

5:23 Yea, and surely shall he again bring a remnant of the seed of Joseph to
the knowledge of the Lord their God.

5:24 And as surely as the Lord liveth, will he gather in from the four quarters
of the earth all the remnant of the seed of Jacob, who are scattered abroad
upon all the face of the earth.

5:25 And as he hath covenanted with all the house of Jacob, even so shall the
covenant wherewith he hath covenanted with the house of Jacob be fulfilled in
his own due time, unto the restoring all the house of Jacob unto the knowledge
of the covenant that he hath covenanted with them.

5:26 And then shall they know their Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ, the Son of
God; and then shall they be gathered in from the four quarters of the earth
unto their own lands, from whence they have been dispersed; yea, as the Lord
liveth so shall it be. Amen.

3 Nephi Chapter 6

6:1 And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites did all return to
their own lands in the twenty and sixth year, every man, with his family, his
flocks and his herds, his horses and his cattle, and all things whatsoever did
belong unto them.

6:2 And it came to pass that they had not eaten up all their provisions;
therefore they did take with them all that they had not devoured, of all their
grain of every kind, and their gold, and their silver, and all their precious
things, and they did return to their own lands and their possessions, both on
the north and on the south, both on the land northward and on the land
southward.

6:3 And they granted unto those robbers who had entered into a covenant to keep
the peace of the land, who were desirous to remain Lamanites, lands, according
to their numbers, that they might have, with their labors, wherewith to subsist
upon; and thus they did establish peace in all the land.

6:4 And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and the twenty and sixth
and seventh years passed away, and there was great order in the land; and they
had formed their laws according to equity and justice.

6:5 And now there was nothing in all the land to hinder the people from
prospering continually, except they should fall into transgression.

6:6 And now it was Gidgiddoni, and the judge, Lachoneus, and those who had been
appointed leaders, who had established this great peace in the land.

6:7 And it came to pass that there were many cities built anew, and there were
many old cities repaired.

6:8 And there were many highways cast up, and many roads made, which led from
city to city, and from land to land, and from place to place.

6:9 And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and the people had
continual peace.

6:10 But it came to pass in the twenty and ninth year there began to be some
disputings among the people; and some were lifted up unto pride and boastings
because of their exceedingly great riches, yea, even unto great persecutions;

6:11 For there were many merchants in the land, and also many lawyers, and many
officers.

6:12 And the people began to be distinguished by ranks, according to their
riches and their chances for learning, yea, some were ignorant because of their
poverty, and others did receive great learning because of their riches.

6:13 Some were lifted up in pride, and others were exceedingly humble; some did
return railing for railing, while others would receive railing and persecution
and all manner of afflictions, and would not turn and revile again, but were
humble and penitent before God.

6:14 And thus there became a great inequality in all the land, insomuch that
the church began to be broken up; yea, insomuch that in the thirtieth year the
church was broken up in all the land save it were among a few of the Lamanites
who were converted unto the true faith; and they would not depart from it, for
they were firm, and steadfast, and immovable, willing with all diligence to
keep the commandments of the Lord.

6:15 Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was this—Satan had
great power, unto the stirring up of the people to do all manner of iniquity,
and to the puffing them up with pride, tempting them to seek for power, and
authority, and riches, and the vain things of the world.

6:16 And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people to do all manner of
iniquity; therefore they had enjoyed peace but a few years.

6:17 And thus, in the commencement of the thirtieth year—the people
having been delivered up for the space of a long time to be carried about by
the temptations of the devil whithersoever he desired to carry them, and to do
whatsoever iniquity he desired they should—and thus in the commencement
of this, the thirtieth year, they were in a state of awful wickedness.

6:18 Now they did not sin ignorantly, for they knew the will of God concerning
them, for it had been taught unto them; therefore they did wilfully rebel
against God.

6:19 And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of Lachoneus, for
Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father and did govern the people that year.

6:20 And there began to be men inspired from heaven and sent forth, standing
among the people in all the land, preaching and testifying boldly of the sins
and iniquities of the people, and testifying unto them concerning the
redemption which the Lord would make for his people, or in other words, the
resurrection of Christ; and they did testify boldly of his death and
sufferings.

6:21 Now there were many of the people who were exceedingly angry because of
those who testified of these things; and those who were angry were chiefly the
chief judges, and they who had been high priests and lawyers; yea, all those
who were lawyers were angry with those who testified of these things.

6:22 Now there was no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that could have power to
condemn any one to death save their condemnation was signed by the governor of
the land.

6:23 Now there were many of those who testified of the things pertaining to
Christ who testified boldly, who were taken and put to death secretly by the
judges, that the knowledge of their death came not unto the governor of the
land until after their death.

6:24 Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land, that any man should
be put to death except they had power from the governor of the land—

6:25 Therefore a complaint came up unto the land of Zarahemla, to the governor
of the land, against these judges who had condemned the prophets of the Lord
unto death, not according to the law.

6:26 Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought up before the judge
to be judged of the crime which they had done, according to the law which had
been given by the people.

6:27 Now it came to pass that those judges had many friends and kindreds; and
the remainder, yea, even almost all the lawyers and the high priests, did
gather themselves together, and unite with the kindreds of those judges who
were to be tried according to the law.

6:28 And they did enter into a covenant one with another, yea, even into that
covenant which was given by them of old, which covenant was given and
administered by the devil, to combine against all righteousness.

6:29 Therefore they did combine against the people of the Lord, and enter into
a covenant to destroy them, and to deliver those who were guilty of murder from
the grasp of justice, which was about to be administered according to the law.

6:30 And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of their country; and
they did covenant one with another to destroy the governor, and to establish a
king over the land, that the land should no more be at liberty but should be
subject unto kings.

3 Nephi Chapter 7

7:1 Now behold, I will show unto you that they did not establish a king over
the land; but in this same year, yea, the thirtieth year, they did destroy upon
the judgment seat, yea, did murder the chief judge of the land.

7:2 And the people were divided one against another; and they did separate one
from another into tribes, every man according to his family and his kindred and
friends; and thus they did destroy the government of the land.

7:3 And every tribe did appoint a chief or a leader over them; and thus they
became tribes and leaders of tribes.

7:4 Now behold, there was no man among them save he had much family and many
kindreds and friends; therefore their tribes became exceedingly great.

7:5 Now all this was done, and there were no wars as yet among them; and all
this iniquity had come upon the people because they did yield themselves unto
the power of Satan.

7:6 And the regulations of the government were destroyed, because of the secret
combination of the friends and kindreds of those who murdered the prophets.

7:7 And they did cause a great contention in the land, insomuch that the more
righteous part of the people had nearly all become wicked; yea, there were but
few righteous men among them.

7:8 And thus six years had not passed away since the more part of the people
had turned from their righteousness, like the dog to his vomit, or like the sow
to her wallowing in the mire.

7:9 Now this secret combination, which had brought so great iniquity upon the
people, did gather themselves together, and did place at their head a man whom
they did call Jacob;

7:10 And they did call him their king; therefore he became a king over this
wicked band; and he was one of the chiefest who had given his voice against the
prophets who testified of Jesus.

7:11 And it came to pass that they were not so strong in number as the tribes
of the people, who were united together save it were their leaders did
establish their laws, every one according to his tribe; nevertheless they were
enemies; notwithstanding they were not a righteous people, yet they were united
in the hatred of those who had entered into a covenant to destroy the
government.

7:12 Therefore, Jacob seeing that their enemies were more numerous than they,
he being the king of the band, therefore he commanded his people that they
should take their flight into the northernmost part of the land, and there
build up unto themselves a kingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for
he flattered them that there would be many dissenters) and they become
sufficiently strong to contend with the tribes of the people; and they did so.

7:13 And so speedy was their march that it could not be impeded until they had
gone forth out of the reach of the people. And thus ended the thirtieth year;
and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi.

7:14 And it came to pass in the thirty and first year that they were divided
into tribes, every man according to his family, kindred and friends;
nevertheless they had come to an agreement that they would not go to war one
with another; but they were not united as to their laws, and their manner of
government, for they were established according to the minds of those who were
their chiefs and their leaders. But they did establish very strict laws that
one tribe should not trespass against another, insomuch that in some degree
they had peace in the land; nevertheless, their hearts were turned from the
Lord their God, and they did stone the prophets and did cast them out from
among them.

7:15 And it came to pass that Nephi—having been visited by angels and
also the voice of the Lord, therefore having seen angels, and being
eye-witness, and having had power given unto him that he might know concerning
the ministry of Christ, and also being eye-witness to their quick return from
righteousness unto their wickedness and abominations;

7:16 Therefore, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts and the
blindness of their minds—went forth among them in that same year, and
began to testify, boldly, repentance and remission of sins through faith on the
Lord Jesus Christ.

7:17 And he did minister many things unto them; and all of them cannot be
written, and a part of them would not suffice, therefore they are not written
in this book. And Nephi did minister with power and with great authority.

7:18 And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had
greater power than they, for it were not possible that they could disbelieve
his words, for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ that angels did
minister unto him daily.

7:19 And in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and unclean spirits; and
even his brother did he raise from the dead, after he had been stoned and
suffered death by the people.

7:20 And the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were angry with him
because of his power; and he did also do many more miracles, in the sight of
the people, in the name of Jesus.

7:21 And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did pass away, and
there were but few who were converted unto the Lord; but as many as were
converted did truly signify unto the people that they had been visited by the
power and Spirit of God, which was in Jesus Christ, in whom they believed.

7:22 And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were healed of their
sicknesses and their infirmities, did truly manifest unto the people that they
had been wrought upon by the Spirit of God, and had been healed; and they did
show forth signs also and did do some miracles among the people.

7:23 Thus passed away the thirty and second year also. And Nephi did cry unto
the people in the commencement of the thirty and third year; and he did preach
unto them repentance and remission of sins.

7:24 Now I would have you to remember also, that there were none who were
brought unto repentance who were not baptized with water.

7:25 Therefore, there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this ministry, that all
such as should come unto them should be baptized with water, and this as a
witness and a testimony before God, and unto the people, that they had repented
and received a remission of their sins.

7:26 And there were many in the commencement of this year that were baptized
unto repentance; and thus the more part of the year did pass away.

3 Nephi Chapter 8

8:1 And now it came to pass that according to our record, and we know our
record to be true, for behold, it was a just man who did keep the
record—for he truly did many miracles in the name of Jesus; and there was
not any man who could do a miracle in the name of Jesus save he were cleansed
every whit from his iniquity—

8:2 And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made by this man in the
reckoning of our time, the thirty and third year had passed away;

8:3 And the people began to look with great earnestness for the sign which had
been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite, yea, for the time that there
should be darkness for the space of three days over the face of the land.

8:4 And there began to be great doubtings and disputations among the people,
notwithstanding so many signs had been given.

8:5 And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in the first month, on
the fourth day of the month, there arose a great storm, such an one as never
had been known in all the land.

8:6 And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was terrible
thunder, insomuch that it did shake the whole earth as if it was about to
divide asunder.

8:7 And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as never had been known
in all the land.

8:8 And the city of Zarahemla did take fire.

8:9 And the city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the sea, and the
inhabitants thereof were drowned.

8:10 And the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah that in the place
of the city there became a great mountain.

8:11 And there was a great and terrible destruction in the land southward.

8:12 But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction in the land
northward; for behold, the whole face of the land was changed, because of the
tempest and the whirlwinds and the thunderings and the lightnings, and the
exceedingly great quaking of the whole earth;

8:13 And the highways were broken up, and the level roads were spoiled, and
many smooth places became rough.

8:14 And many great and notable cities were sunk, and many were burned, and
many were shaken till the buildings thereof had fallen to the earth, and the
inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places were left desolate.

8:15 And there were some cities which remained; but the damage thereof was
exceedingly great, and there were many of them who were slain.

8:16 And there were some who were carried away in the whirlwind; and whither
they went no man knoweth, save they know that they were carried away.

8:17 And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because of the
tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the quaking of the
earth.

8:18 And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the
face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found in broken fragments, and
in seams and in cracks, upon all the face of the land.

8:19 And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the
storm, and the tempest, and the quakings of the earth did cease—for
behold, they did last for about the space of three hours; and it was said by
some that the time was greater; nevertheless, all these great and terrible
things were done in about the space of three hours—and then behold, there
was darkness upon the face of the land.

8:20 And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon all the face of the
land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof who had not fallen could feel the
vapor of darkness;

8:21 And there could be no light, because of the darkness, neither candles,
neither torches; neither could there be fire kindled with their fine and
exceedingly dry wood, so that there could not be any light at all;

8:22 And there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor glimmer, neither the
sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great were the mists of darkness which
were upon the face of the land.

8:23 And it came to pass that it did last for the space of three days that
there was no light seen; and there was great mourning and howling and weeping
among all the people continually; yea, great were the groanings of the people,
because of the darkness and the great destruction which had come upon them.

8:24 And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O that we had repented
before this great and terrible day, and then would our brethren have been
spared, and they would not have been burned in that great city Zarahemla.

8:25 And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn, saying: O that we
had repented before this great and terrible day, and had not killed and stoned
the prophets, and cast them out; then would our mothers and our fair daughters,
and our children have been spared, and not have been buried up in that great
city Moronihah. And thus were the howlings of the people great and terrible.

3 Nephi Chapter 9

9:1 And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among all the inhabitants
of the earth, upon all the face of this land, crying:

9:2 Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of the whole earth
except they shall repent; for the devil laugheth, and his angels rejoice,
because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters of my people; and it is
because of their iniquity and abominations that they are fallen!

9:3 Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with fire, and the
inhabitants thereof.

9:4 And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be sunk in the depths
of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof to be drowned.

9:5 And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered with earth, and the
inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and their abominations from
before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints shall not come
any more unto me against them.

9:6 And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be sunk, and the
inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the earth;

9:7 Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of
Mocum and the inhabitants thereof, and the city of Jerusalem and the
inhabitants thereof; and waters have I caused to come up in the stead thereof,
to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my face, that the blood
of the prophets and the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them.

9:8 And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of Gadiomnah, and the city
of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these have I caused to be sunk, and
made hills and valleys in the places thereof; and the inhabitants thereof have
I buried up in the depths of the earth, to hide their wickedness and
abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints
should not come up any more unto me against them.

9:9 And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was inhabited by the people
of king Jacob, have I caused to be burned with fire because of their sins and
their wickedness, which was above all the wickedness of the whole earth,
because of their secret murders and combinations; for it was they that did
destroy the peace of my people and the government of the land; therefore I did
cause them to be burned, to destroy them from before my face, that the blood of
the prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against them.

9:10 And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh, and the city of Gad,
and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be burned with fire, and the
inhabitants thereof, because of their wickedness in casting out the prophets,
and stoning those whom I did send to declare unto them concerning their
wickedness and their abominations.

9:11 And because they did cast them all out, that there were none righteous
among them, I did send down fire and destroy them, that their wickedness and
abominations might be hid from before my face, that the blood of the prophets
and the saints whom I sent among them might not cry unto me from the ground
against them.

9:12 And many great destructions have I caused to come upon this land, and upon
this people, because of their wickedness and their abominations.

9:13 O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than they, will ye
not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I may
heal you?

9:14 Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye shall have eternal
life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards you, and whosoever will
come, him will I receive; and blessed are those who come unto me.

9:15 Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God. I created the heavens and the
earth, and all things that in them are. I was with the Father from the
beginning. I am in the Father, and the Father in me; and in me hath the Father
glorified his name.

9:16 I came unto my own, and my own received me not. And the scriptures
concerning my coming are fulfilled.

9:17 And as many as have received me, to them have I given to become the sons
of God; and even so will I to as many as shall believe on my name, for behold,
by me redemption cometh, and in me is the law of Moses fulfilled.

9:18 I am the light and the life of the world. I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end.

9:19 And ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood; yea, your
sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none
of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings.

9:20 And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite
spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him
will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites,
because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized
with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.

9:21 Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption unto the world, to
save the world from sin.

9:22 Therefore, whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a little child, him will
I receive, for of such is the kingdom of God. Behold, for such I have laid down
my life, and have taken it up again; therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends
of the earth, and be saved.

3 Nephi Chapter 10

10:1 And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of the land did hear
these sayings, and did witness of it. And after these sayings there was silence
in the land for the space of many hours;

10:2 For so great was the astonishment of the people that they did cease
lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred which had been slain;
therefore there was silence in all the land for the space of many hours.

10:3 And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto the people, and all
the people did hear, and did witness of it, saying:

10:4 O ye people of these great cities which have fallen, who are descendants
of Jacob, yea, who are of the house of Israel, how oft have I gathered you as a
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and have nourished you.

10:5 And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her
chickens under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have
fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as
ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth
her chickens, and ye would not.

10:6 O ye house of Israel whom I have spared, how oft will I gather you as a
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye will repent and return unto
me with full purpose of heart.

10:7 But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your dwellings shall become
desolate until the time of the fulfilling of the covenant to your fathers.

10:8 And now it came to pass that after the people had heard these words,
behold, they began to weep and howl again because of the loss of their kindred
and friends.

10:9 And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass away. And it was in
the morning, and the darkness dispersed from off the face of the land, and the
earth did cease to tremble, and the rocks did cease to rend, and the dreadful
groanings did cease, and all the tumultuous noises did pass away.

10:10 And the earth did cleave together again, that it stood; and the mourning,
and the weeping, and the wailing of the people who were spared alive did cease;
and their mourning was turned into joy, and their lamentations into the praise
and thanksgiving unto the Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.

10:11 And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled which had been spoken by the
prophets.

10:12 And it was the more righteous part of the people who were saved, and it
was they who received the prophets and stoned them not; and it was they who had
not shed the blood of the saints, who were spared—

10:13 And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up in the earth; and
they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and they were not burned by
fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed to death; and they were not
carried away in the whirlwind; neither were they overpowered by the vapor of
smoke and of darkness.

10:14 And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that hath the scriptures,
let him search them, and see and behold if all these deaths and destructions by
fire, and by smoke, and by tempests, and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of
the earth to receive them, and all these things are not unto the fulfilling of
the prophecies of many of the holy prophets.

10:15 Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of these things at the
coming of Christ, and were slain because they testified of these things.

10:16 Yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things, and also Zenock spake
concerning these things, because they testified particularly concerning us, who
are the remnant of their seed.

10:17 Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a remnant of the seed
of Joseph. And behold, are not we a remnant of the seed of Joseph? And these
things which testify of us, are they not written upon the plates of brass which
our father Lehi brought out of Jerusalem?

10:18 And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty and fourth year,
behold, I will show unto you that the people of Nephi who were spared, and also
those who had been called Lamanites, who had been spared, did have great favors
shown unto them, and great blessings poured out upon their heads, insomuch that
soon after the ascension of Christ into heaven he did truly manifest himself
unto them—

10:19 Showing his body unto them, and ministering unto them; and an account of
his ministry shall be given hereafter. Therefore for this time I make an end of
my sayings.

3 Nephi Chapter 11

11:1 And now it came to pass that there were a great multitude gathered
together, of the people of Nephi, round about the temple which was in the land
Bountiful; and they were marveling and wondering one with another, and were
showing one to another the great and marvelous change which had taken place. 3
Nephi 11:2 And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ, of whom the
sign had been given concerning his death.

11:3 And it came to pass that while they were thus conversing one with another,
they heard a voice as if it came out of heaven; and they cast their eyes round
about, for they understood not the voice which they heard; and it was not a
harsh voice, neither was it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it
being a small voice it did pierce them that did hear to the center, insomuch
that there was no part of their frame that it did not cause to quake; yea, it
did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to burn.

11:4 And it came to pass that again they heard the voice, and they understood
it not.

11:5 And again the third time they did hear the voice, and did open their ears
to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound thereof; and they did look
steadfastly towards heaven, from whence the sound came.

11:6 And behold, the third time they did understand the voice which they heard;
and it said unto them:

11:7 Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in whom I have glorified
my name—hear ye him.

11:8 And it came to pass, as they understood they cast their eyes up again
towards heaven; and behold, they saw a Man descending out of heaven; and he was
clothed in a white robe; and he came down and stood in the midst of them; and
the eyes of the whole multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open
their mouths, even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they thought
it was an angel that had appeared unto them.

11:9 And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand and spake unto the
people, saying:

11:10 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testified shall come into
the world.

11:11 And behold, I am the light and the life of the world; and I have drunk
out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me, and have glorified the
Father in taking upon me the sins of the world, in the which I have suffered
the will of the Father in all things from the beginning.

11:12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words the whole
multitude fell to the earth; for they remembered that it had been prophesied
among them that Christ should show himself unto them after his ascension into
heaven.

11:13 And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them saying:

11:14 Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your hands into my side,
and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails in my hands and in my feet,
that ye may know that I am the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth,
and have been slain for the sins of the world.

11:15 And it came to pass that the multitude went forth, and thrust their hands
into his side, and did feel the prints of the nails in his hands and in his
feet; and this they did do, going forth one by one until they had all gone
forth, and did see with their eyes and did feel with their hands, and did know
of a surety and did bear record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the
prophets, that should come.

11:16 And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed for themselves, they
did cry out with one accord, saying:

11:17 Hosanna! Blessed be the name of the Most High God! And they did fall down
at the feet of Jesus, and did worship him.

11:18 And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi (for Nephi was among the
multitude) and he commanded him that he should come forth.

11:19 And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself before the Lord and did
kiss his feet.

11:20 And the Lord commanded him that he should arise. And he arose and stood
before him.

11:21 And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power that ye shall baptize
this people when I am again ascended into heaven.

11:22 And again the Lord called others, and said unto them likewise; and he
gave unto them power to baptize. And he said unto them: On this wise shall ye
baptize; and there shall be no disputations among you.

11:23 Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his sins through your
words and desireth to be baptized in my name, on this wise shall ye baptize
them—Behold, ye shall go down and stand in the water, and in my name
shall ye baptize them.

11:24 And now behold, these are the words which ye shall say, calling them by
name, saying:

11:25 Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

11:26 And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come forth again out of
the water.

11:27 And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name; for behold, verily I
say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost are one; and I
am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one.

11:28 And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye baptize. And there
shall be no disputations among you, as there have hitherto been; neither shall
there be disputations among you concerning the points of my doctrine, as there
have hitherto been.

11:29 For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the spirit of contention
is not of me, but is of the devil, who is the father of contention, and he
stirreth up the hearts of men to contend with anger, one with another.

11:30 Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the hearts of men with anger,
one against another; but this is my doctrine, that such things should be done
away.

11:31 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will declare unto you my
doctrine.

11:32 And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which the Father hath
given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and the Father beareth record
of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and I bear
record that the Father commandeth all men, everywhere, to repent and believe in
me.

11:33 And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same shall be saved; and
they are they who shall inherit the kingdom of God.

11:34 And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized, shall be damned.

11:35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear
record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me believeth in the Father
also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he will visit him
with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

11:36 And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the Holy Ghost will bear
record unto him of the Father and me; for the Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost
are one.

11:37 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become as a little child,
and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise receive these things.

11:38 And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be baptized in my name, and
become as a little child, or ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

11:39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and whoso
buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against them.

11:40 And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and establish it for my
doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built upon my rock; but he
buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of hell stand open to receive
such when the floods come and the winds beat upon them.

11:41 Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the words which I have
spoken, unto the ends of the earth.

3 Nephi Chapter 12

12:1 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto Nephi, and
to those who had been called, (now the number of them who had been called, and
received power and authority to baptize, was twelve) and behold, he stretched
forth his hand unto the multitude, and cried unto them, saying: Blessed are ye
if ye shall give heed unto the words of these twelve whom I have chosen from
among you to minister unto you, and to be your servants; and unto them I have
given power that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye are
baptized with water, behold, I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy
Ghost; therefore blessed are ye if ye shall believe in me and be baptized,
after that ye have seen me and know that I am.

12:2 And again, more blessed are they who shall believe in your words because
that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that ye know that I am. Yea,
blessed are they who shall believe in your words, and come down into the depths
of humility and be baptized, for they shall be visited with fire and with the
Holy Ghost, and shall receive a remission of their sins.

12:3 Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me, for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven.

12:4 And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.

12:5 And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.

12:6 And blessed are all they who do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for
they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost.

12:7 And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.

12:8 And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall see God.

12:9 And blessed are all the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children
of God.

12:10 And blessed are all they who are persecuted for my name’s sake, for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

12:11 And blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute, and shall say
all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake;

12:12 For ye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad, for great shall be
your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you.

12:13 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the salt of the
earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith shall the earth be
salted? The salt shall be thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and
to be trodden under foot of men.

12:14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be the light of this
people. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.

12:15 Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a bushel? Nay, but on a
candlestick, and it giveth light to all that are in the house;

12:16 Therefore let your light so shine before this people, that they may see
your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.

12:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I am not
come to destroy but to fulfil;

12:18 For verily I say unto you, one jot nor tittle hath not passed away from
the law, but in me it hath all been fulfilled.

12:19 And behold, I have given you the law and the commandments of my Father,
that ye shall believe in me, and that ye shall repent of your sins, and come
unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit. Behold, ye have the
commandments before you, and the law is fulfilled.

12:20 Therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I say unto you, that
except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have commanded you at this time,
ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.

12:21 Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, and it is also
written before you, that thou shalt not kill, and whosoever shall kill shall be
in danger of the judgment of God;

12:22 But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother shall be in
danger of his judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be
in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in
danger of hell fire.

12:23 Therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire to come unto me, and
rememberest that thy brother hast aught against thee—

12:24 Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and
then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I will receive you.

12:25 Agree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in the way with him,
lest at any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be cast into prison.

12:26 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence
until thou hast paid the uttermost senine. And while ye are in prison can ye
pay even one senine? Verily, verily, I say unto you, Nay.

12:27 Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou shalt not commit
adultery;

12:28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman, to lust after her,
hath committed adultery already in his heart.

12:29 Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer none of these
things to enter into your heart;

12:30 For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of these things, wherein
ye will take up your cross, than that ye should be cast into hell.

12:31 It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away his wife, let him
give her a writing of divorcement.

12:32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife,
saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery; and whoso
shall marry her who is divorced committeth adultery.

12:33 And again it is written, thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt
perform unto the Lord thine oaths;

12:34 But verily, verily, I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven,
for it is God’s throne;

12:35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;

12:36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one
hair black or white;

12:37 But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for whatsoever cometh
of more than these is evil.

12:38 And behold, it is written, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth;

12:39 But I say unto you, that ye shall not resist evil, but whosoever shall
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also;

12:40 And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy coat, let him
have thy cloak also;

12:41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.

12:42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn
not away.

12:43 And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate
thine enemy;

12:44 But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good
to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute
you;

12:45 That ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven; for he
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good.

12:46 Therefore those things which were of old time, which were under the law,
in me are all fulfilled.

12:47 Old things are done away, and all things have become new.

12:48 Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as I, or your Father who
is in heaven is perfect.

3 Nephi Chapter 13

13:1 Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do alms unto the poor;
but take heed that ye do not your alms before men to be seen of them; otherwise
ye have no reward of your Father who is in heaven.

13:2 Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a trumpet before you,
as will hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have
glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

13:3 But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand
doeth;

13:4 That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who seeth in secret,
himself shall reward thee openly.

13:5 And when thou prayest thou shalt not do as the hypocrites, for they love
to pray, standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that
they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

13:6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast
shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth
in secret, shall reward thee openly.

13:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen, for they think
that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

13:8 Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father knoweth what things ye
have need of before ye ask him.

13:9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven,
hallowed be thy name.

13:10 Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

13:11 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

13:12 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.

13:13 For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.

13:14 For, if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also
forgive you;

13:15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.

13:16 Moreover, when ye fast be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance,
for they disfigure their faces that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I
say unto you, they have their reward.

13:17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;

13:18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father, who is in
secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

13:19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth
corrupt, and thieves break through and steal;

13:20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.

13:21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

13:22 The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore, thine eye be single, thy
whole body shall be full of light.

13:23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If,
therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

13:24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love
the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and Mammon.

13:25 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he looked
upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto them: Remember the words
which I have spoken. For behold, ye are they whom I have chosen to minister
unto this people. Therefore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what
ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put
on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?

13:26 Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap nor
gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much
better than they?

13:27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

13:28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how
they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin;

13:29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not
arrayed like one of these.

13:30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and
tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so will he clothe you, if ye are not of
little faith.

13:31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we
drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

13:32 For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

13:33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these
things shall be added unto you.

13:34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take
thought for the things of itself. Sufficient is the day unto the evil thereof.

3 Nephi Chapter 14

14:1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he turned
again to the multitude, and did open his mouth unto them again, saying: Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Judge not, that ye be not judged.

14:2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure
ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.

14:3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

14:4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the mote out of thine
eye—and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

14:5 Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt
thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother’s eye.

14:6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls
before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend
you.

14:7 Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you.

14:8 For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; and to
him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

14:9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask bread, will give him a
stone?

14:10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

14:11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children,
how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that
ask him?

14:12 Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do
ye even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets.

14:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the
way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in thereat;

14:14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto
life, and few there be that find it.

14:15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but
inwardly they are ravening wolves.

14:16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or
figs of thistles?

14:17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree
bringeth forth evil fruit.

14:18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a corrupt tree bring
forth good fruit.

14:19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into
the fire.

14:20 Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them.

14:21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.

14:22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in
thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and in thy name done many
wonderful works?

14:23 And then will I profess unto them: I never knew you; depart from me, ye
that work iniquity.

14:24 Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them, I will
liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a rock—

14:25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat
upon that house; and it fell not, for it was founded upon a rock.

14:26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them not shall
be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand—

14:27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat
upon that house; and it fell, and great was the fall of it.

3 Nephi Chapter 15

15:1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he cast
his eyes round about on the multitude, and said unto them: Behold, ye have
heard the things which I taught before I ascended to my Father; therefore,
whoso remembereth these sayings of mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at
the last day.

15:2 And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he perceived that
there were some among them who marveled, and wondered what he would concerning
the law of Moses; for they understood not the saying that old things had passed
away, and that all things had become new.

15:3 And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you that old things had
passed away, and that all things had become new.

15:4 Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that was given unto
Moses.

15:5 Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who covenanted with my
people Israel; therefore, the law in me is fulfilled, for I have come to fulfil
the law; therefore it hath an end.

15:6 Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as have not been
fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be fulfilled.

15:7 And because I said unto you that old things have passed away, I do not
destroy that which hath been spoken concerning things which are to come.

15:8 For behold, the covenant which I have made with my people is not all
fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses hath an end in me.

15:9 Behold, I am the law, and the light. Look unto me, and endure to the end,
and ye shall live; for unto him that endureth to the end will I give eternal
life.

15:10 Behold, I have given unto you the commandments; therefore keep my
commandments. And this is the law and the prophets, for they truly testified of
me.

15:11 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said
unto those twelve whom he had chosen:

15:12 Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who are a
remnant of the house of Joseph.

15:13 And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the Father hath
given it unto you.

15:14 And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should
tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem.

15:15 Neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should
tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house of Israel, whom the
Father hath led away out of the land.

15:16 This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto them:

15:17 That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one
shepherd.

15:18 And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they understood not my
word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the Father concerning this
thing unto them.

15:19 But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell
it unto you, that ye were separated from among them because of their iniquity;
therefore it is because of their iniquity that they know not of you.

15:20 And verily, I say unto you again that the other tribes hath the Father
separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity that they know not of
them.

15:21 And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said: Other sheep I
have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my
voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.

15:22 And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles;
for they understood not that the Gentiles should be converted through their
preaching.

15:23 And they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they
understood me not that the Gentiles should not at any time hear my
voice—that I should not manifest myself unto them save it were by the
Holy Ghost.

15:24 But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my
sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath given me.

3 Nephi Chapter 16

16:1 And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other sheep which are not
of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that
land round about whither I have been to minister.

16:2 For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet heard my voice;
neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.

16:3 But I have received a commandment of the Father that I shall go unto them,
and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that
there may be one fold and one shepherd; therefore I go to show myself unto
them.

16:4 And I command you that ye shall write these sayings after I am gone, that
if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who have seen me and been with me
in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that they may receive a
knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know
not of, that these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be
manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the
remnant of their seed, who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth
because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge
of me, their Redeemer.

16:5 And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and
then will I fulfill the covenant which the Father hath made unto all the people
of the house of Israel.

16:6 And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief in me, in and of the
Holy Ghost, which witnesses unto them of me and of the Father.

16:7 Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of
the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the latter day shall the truth come
unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto
them.

16:8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles—for
notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have
scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; and my people who are of
the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, and have been trodden
under feet by them;

16:9 And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the
judgments of the Father upon my people who are of the house of Israel, verily,
verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my people who
are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain,
and to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them, and to become
a hiss and a byword among them—

16:10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day
when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of
my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all
nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with
all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of
hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret
abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the
fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my
gospel from among them.

16:11 And then will I remember my covenant which I have made unto my people, O
house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them.

16:12 And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not
have power over you; but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of
Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of my gospel.

16:13 But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me, saith the Father,
behold they shall be numbered among my people, O house of Israel.

16:14 And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house of Israel, to go
through among them, and tread them down, saith the Father.

16:15 But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice, I will
suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of Israel, that they shall
go through among them, and shall tread them down, and they shall be as salt
that hath lost its savor, which is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast
out, and to be trodden under foot of my people, O house of Israel.

16:16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father commanded
me—that I should give unto this people this land for their inheritance.

16:17 And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be fulfilled, which say:

16:18 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they
sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

16:19 Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem; for
the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

16:20 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eye of all the nations; and
all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God.

3 Nephi Chapter 17

17:1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words he
looked round about again on the multitude, and he said unto them: Behold, my
time is at hand.

17:2 I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand all my words which
I am commanded of the Father to speak unto you at this time.

17:3 Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the things which I have
said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye may understand, and prepare
your minds for the morrow, and I come unto you again.

17:4 But now I go unto the Father, and also to show myself unto the lost tribes
of Israel, for they are not lost unto the Father, for he knoweth whither he
hath taken them.

17:5 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken, he cast his eyes
round about again on the multitude, and beheld they were in tears, and did look
steadfastly upon him as if they would ask him to tarry a little longer with
them.

17:6 And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled with compassion
towards you.

17:7 Have ye any that are sick among you? Bring them hither. Have ye any that
are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or leprous, or that are withered, or
that are deaf, or that are afflicted in any manner? Bring them hither and I
will heal them, for I have compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with
mercy.

17:8 For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you what I have done
unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I see that your faith is sufficient that I
should heal you.

17:9 And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the multitude, with
one accord, did go forth with their sick and their afflicted, and their lame,
and with their blind, and with their dumb, and with all them that were
afflicted in any manner; and he did heal them every one as they were brought
forth unto him.

17:10 And they did all, both they who had been healed and they who were whole,
bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as many as could come for the
multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch that they did bathe his feet with their
tears.

17:11 And it came to pass that he commanded that their little children should
be brought.

17:12 So they brought their little children and set them down upon the ground
round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and the multitude gave way till
they had all been brought unto him.

17:13 And it came to pass that when they had all been brought, and Jesus stood
in the midst, he commanded the multitude that they should kneel down upon the
ground.

17:14 And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the ground, Jesus
groaned within himself, and said: Father, I am troubled because of the
wickedness of the people of the house of Israel.

17:15 And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt upon the earth;
and behold he prayed unto the Father, and the things which he prayed cannot be
written, and the multitude did bear record who heard him.

17:16 And after this manner do they bear record: The eye hath never seen,
neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvelous things as we saw and
heard Jesus speak unto the Father;

17:17 And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by any man, neither
can the hearts of men conceive so great and marvelous things as we both saw and
heard Jesus speak; and no one can conceive of the joy which filled our souls at
the time we heard him pray for us unto the Father.

17:18 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying unto the
Father, he arose; but so great was the joy of the multitude that they were
overcome.

17:19 And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and bade them arise.

17:20 And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them: Blessed are ye
because of your faith. And now behold, my joy is full.

17:21 And when he had said these words, he wept, and the multitude bare record
of it, and he took their little children, one by one, and blessed them, and
prayed unto the Father for them.

17:22 And when he had done this he wept again;

17:23 And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them: Behold your little
ones.

17:24 And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes towards heaven, and
they saw the heavens open, and they saw angels descending out of heaven as it
were in the midst of fire; and they came down and encircled those little ones
about, and they were encircled about with fire; and the angels did minister
unto them.

17:25 And the multitude did see and hear and bear record; and they know that
their record is true for they all of them did see and hear, every man for
himself; and they were in number about two thousand and five hundred souls; and
they did consist of men, women, and children.

3 Nephi Chapter 18

18:1 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples that they should
bring forth some bread and wine unto him.

18:2 And while they were gone for bread and wine, he commanded the multitude
that they should sit themselves down upon the earth.

18:3 And when the disciples had come with bread and wine, he took of the bread
and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the disciples and commanded that
they should eat.

18:4 And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded that they should
give unto the multitude.

18:5 And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he said unto the
disciples: Behold there shall one be ordained among you, and to him will I give
power that he shall break bread and bless it and give it unto the people of my
church, unto all those who shall believe and be baptized in my name.

18:6 And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have done, even as I
have broken bread and blessed it and given it unto you.

18:7 And this shall ye do in remembrance of my body, which I have shown unto
you. And it shall be a testimony unto the Father that ye do always remember me.
And if ye do always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.

18:8 And it came to pass that when he said these words, he commanded his
disciples that they should take of the wine of the cup and drink of it, and
that they should also give unto the multitude that they might drink of it.

18:9 And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of it and were filled;
and they gave unto the multitude, and they did drink, and they were filled.

18:10 And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto them: Blessed are
ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is fulfilling my commandments,
and this doth witness unto the Father that ye are willing to do that which I
have commanded you.

18:11 And this shall ye always do to those who repent and are baptized in my
name; and ye shall do it in remembrance of my blood, which I have shed for you,
that ye may witness unto the Father that ye do always remember me. And if ye do
always remember me ye shall have my Spirit to be with you.

18:12 And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do these things. And if
ye shall always do these things blessed are ye, for ye are built upon my rock.

18:13 But whoso among you shall do more or less than these are not built upon
my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and when the rain descends, and
the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon them, they shall fall, and
the gates of hell are ready open to receive them.

18:14 Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my commandments, which the
Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you.

18:15 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always, lest ye be
tempted by the devil, and ye be led away captive by him.

18:16 And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray in my church, among
my people who do repent and are baptized in my name. Behold I am the light; I
have set an example for you.

18:17 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words unto his
disciples, he turned again unto the multitude and said unto them:

18:18 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and pray always
lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan desireth to have you, that he may sift
you as wheat.

18:19 Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my name;

18:20 And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is right,
believing that ye shall receive, behold it shall be given unto you.

18:21 Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my name, that your wives
and your children may be blessed.

18:22 And behold, ye shall meet together oft; and ye shall not forbid any man
from coming unto you when ye shall meet together, but suffer them that they may
come unto you and forbid them not;

18:23 But ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them out; and if it so be
that they come unto you oft ye shall pray for them unto the Father, in my name.

18:24 Therefore, hold up your light that it may shine unto the world. Behold I
am the light which ye shall hold up—that which ye have seen me do. Behold
ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and ye all have witnessed.

18:25 And ye see that I have commanded that none of you should go away, but
rather have commanded that ye should come unto me, that ye might feel and see;
even so shall ye do unto the world; and whosoever breaketh this commandment
suffereth himself to be led into temptation.

18:26 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he turned
his eyes again upon the disciples whom he had chosen, and said unto them:

18:27 Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you another
commandment, and then I must go unto my Father that I may fulfil other
commandments which he hath given me.

18:28 And now behold, this is the commandment which I give unto you, that ye
shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of my flesh and blood unworthily,
when ye shall minister it;

18:29 For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood unworthily eateth and
drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye know that a man is unworthy to
eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye shall forbid him.

18:30 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out from among you, but ye shall
minister unto him and shall pray for him unto the Father, in my name; and if it
so be that he repenteth and is baptized in my name, then shall ye receive him,
and shall minister unto him of my flesh and blood.

18:31 But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among my people, that he
may not destroy my people, for behold I know my sheep, and they are numbered.

18:32 Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your synagogues, or your
places of worship, for unto such shall ye continue to minister; for ye know not
but what they will return and repent, and come unto me with full purpose of
heart, and I shall heal them; and ye shall be the means of bringing salvation
unto them.

18:33 Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded you that ye come not
under condemnation; for wo unto him whom the Father condemneth.

18:34 And I give you these commandments because of the disputations which have
been among you. And blessed are ye if ye have no disputations among you.

18:35 And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient that I should go
unto the Father for your sakes.

18:36 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of these sayings, he
touched with his hand the disciples whom he had chosen, one by one, even until
he had touched them all, and spake unto them as he touched them.

18:37 And the multitude heard not the words which he spake, therefore they did
not bear record; but the disciples bare record that he gave them power to give
the Holy Ghost. And I will show unto you hereafter that this record is true.

18:38 And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them all, there came a
cloud and overshadowed the multitude that they could not see Jesus.

18:39 And while they were overshadowed he departed from them, and ascended into
heaven. And the disciples saw and did bear record that he ascended again into
heaven.

3 Nephi Chapter 19

19:1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended into heaven, the
multitude did disperse, and every man did take his wife and his children and
did return to his own home.

19:2 And it was noised abroad among the people immediately, before it was yet
dark, that the multitude had seen Jesus, and that he had ministered unto them,
and that he would also show himself on the morrow unto the multitude.

19:3 Yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad concerning Jesus; and
insomuch did they send forth unto the people that there were many, yea, an
exceedingly great number, did labor exceedingly all that night, that they might
be on the morrow in the place where Jesus should show himself unto the
multitude.

19:4 And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the multitude was gathered
together, behold, Nephi and his brother whom he had raised from the dead, whose
name was Timothy, and also his son, whose name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, and
Mathonihah, his brother, and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon,
and Jonas, and Zedekiah, and Isaiah—now these were the names of the
disciples whom Jesus had chosen—and it came to pass that they went forth
and stood in the midst of the multitude.

19:5 And behold, the multitude was so great that they did cause that they
should be separated into twelve bodies.

19:6 And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold, they did cause that
the multitude should kneel down upon the face of the earth, and should pray
unto the Father in the name of Jesus.

19:7 And the disciples did pray unto the Father also in the name of Jesus. And
it came to pass that they arose and ministered unto the people.

19:8 And when they had ministered those same words which Jesus had
spoken—nothing varying from the words which Jesus had
spoken—behold, they knelt again and prayed to the Father in the name of
Jesus.

19:9 And they did pray for that which they most desired; and they desired that
the Holy Ghost should be given unto them.

19:10 And when they had thus prayed they went down unto the water’s edge,
and the multitude followed them.

19:11 And it came to pass that Nephi went down into the water and was baptized.

19:12 And he came up out of the water and began to baptize. And he baptized all
those whom Jesus had chosen.

19:13 And it came to pass when they were all baptized and had come up out of
the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them, and they were filled with the
Holy Ghost and with fire.

19:14 And behold, they were encircled about as if it were by fire; and it came
down from heaven, and the multitude did witness it, and did bear record; and
angels did come down out of heaven and did minister unto them.

19:15 And it came to pass that while the angels were ministering unto the
disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in the midst and ministered unto them.

19:16 And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude, and commanded them
that they should kneel down again upon the earth, and also that his disciples
should kneel down upon the earth.

19:17 And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down upon the earth, he
commanded his disciples that they should pray.

19:18 And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray unto Jesus, calling him
their Lord and their God.

19:19 And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the midst of them, and
went a little way off from them and bowed himself to the earth, and he said:

19:20 Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy Ghost unto these whom
I have chosen; and it is because of their belief in me that I have chosen them
out of the world.

19:21 Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy Ghost unto all them that
shall believe in their words.

19:22 Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost because they believe in me;
and thou seest that they believe in me because thou hearest them, and they pray
unto me; and they pray unto me because I am with them.

19:23 And now Father, I pray unto thee for them, and also for all those who
shall believe on their words, that they may believe in me, that I may be in
them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one.

19:24 And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus prayed unto the Father, he
came unto his disciples, and behold, they did still continue, without ceasing,
to pray unto him; and they did not multiply many words, for it was given unto
them what they should pray, and they were filled with desire.

19:25 And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them as they did pray unto him;
and his countenance did smile upon them, and the light of his countenance did
shine upon them, and behold they were as white as the countenance and also the
garments of Jesus; and behold the whiteness thereof did exceed all the
whiteness, yea, even there could be nothing upon earth so white as the
whiteness thereof.

19:26 And Jesus said unto them: Pray on; nevertheless they did not cease to
pray.

19:27 And he turned from them again, and went a little way off and bowed
himself to the earth; and he prayed again unto the Father, saying:

19:28 Father, I thank thee that thou hast purified those whom I have chosen,
because of their faith, and I pray for them, and also for them who shall
believe on their words, that they may be purified in me, through faith on their
words, even as they are purified in me.

19:29 Father, I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me
out of the world, because of their faith, that they may be purified in me, that
I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be one, that I may be
glorified in them.

19:30 And when Jesus had spoken these words he came again unto his disciples;
and behold they did pray steadfastly, without ceasing, unto him; and he did
smile upon them again; and behold they were white, even as Jesus.

19:31 And it came to pass that he went again a little way off and prayed unto
the Father;

19:32 And tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed, neither can be written
by man the words which he prayed.

19:33 And the multitude did hear and do bear record; and their hearts were open
and they did understand in their hearts the words which he prayed.

19:34 Nevertheless, so great and marvelous were the words which he prayed that
they cannot be written, neither can they be uttered by man.

19:35 And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end of praying he came
again to the disciples, and said unto them: So great faith have I never seen
among all the Jews; wherefore I could not show unto them so great miracles,
because of their unbelief.

19:36 Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that have seen so great
things as ye have seen; neither have they heard so great things as ye have
heard.

3 Nephi Chapter 20

20:1 And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude that they should cease
to pray, and also his disciples. And he commanded them that they should not
cease to pray in their hearts.

20:2 And he commanded them that they should arise and stand up upon their feet.
And they arose up and stood upon their feet.

20:3 And it came to pass that he brake bread again and blessed it, and gave to
the disciples to eat.

20:4 And when they had eaten he commanded them that they should break bread,
and give unto the multitude.

20:5 And when they had given unto the multitude he also gave them wine to
drink, and commanded them that they should give unto the multitude.

20:6 Now, there had been no bread, neither wine, brought by the disciples,
neither by the multitude;

20:7 But he truly gave unto them bread to eat, and also wine to drink.

20:8 And he said unto them: He that eateth this bread eateth of my body to his
soul; and he that drinketh of this wine drinketh of my blood to his soul; and
his soul shall never hunger nor thirst, but shall be filled.

20:9 Now, when the multitude had all eaten and drunk, behold, they were filled
with the Spirit; and they did cry out with one voice, and gave glory to Jesus,
whom they both saw and heard.

20:10 And it came to pass that when they had all given glory unto Jesus, he
said unto them: Behold now I finish the commandment which the Father hath
commanded me concerning this people, who are a remnant of the house of Israel.

20:11 Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the words of Isaiah
should be fulfilled—behold they are written, ye have them before you,
therefore search them—

20:12 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they shall be fulfilled
then is the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father hath made unto his
people, O house of Israel.

20:13 And then shall the remnants, which shall be scattered abroad upon the
face of the earth, be gathered in from the east and from the west, and from the
south and from the north; and they shall be brought to the knowledge of the
Lord their God, who hath redeemed them.

20:14 And the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you this land,
for your inheritance.

20:15 And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not repent after the blessing
which they shall receive, after they have scattered my people—

20:16 Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, go forth among
them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who shall be many; and ye shall be
among them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, and as a young lion among
the flocks of sheep, who, if he goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in
pieces, and none can deliver.

20:17 Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine enemies
shall be cut off.

20:18 And I will gather my people together as a man gathereth his sheaves into
the floor.

20:19 For I will make my people with whom the Father hath covenanted, yea, I
will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass. And thou shalt beat
in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and
their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth. And behold, I am he who doeth
it.

20:20 And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the sword of my justice
shall hang over them at that day; and except they repent it shall fall upon
them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all the nations of the Gentiles.

20:21 And it shall come to pass that I will establish my people, O house of
Israel.

20:22 And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the
fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be
a New Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven shall be in the midst of this people;
yea, even I will be in the midst of you.

20:23 Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A prophet shall the Lord
your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in
all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that
every soul who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the
people.

20:24 Verily I say unto you, yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those
that follow after, as many as have spoken, have testified of me.

20:25 And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house
of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the Father made with your fathers,
saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be
blessed.

20:26 The Father having raised me up unto you first, and sent me to bless you
in turning away every one of you from his iniquities; and this because ye are
the children of the covenant—

20:27 And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the Father the covenant
which he made with Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the
earth be blessed—unto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me upon
the Gentiles, which blessing upon the Gentiles shall make them mighty above
all, unto the scattering of my people, O house of Israel.

20:28 And they shall be a scourge unto the people of this land. Nevertheless,
when they shall have received the fulness of my gospel, then if they shall
harden their hearts against me I will return their iniquities upon their own
heads, saith the Father.

20:29 And I will remember the covenant which I have made with my people; and I
have covenanted with them that I would gather them together in mine own due
time, that I would give unto them again the land of their fathers for their
inheritance, which is the land of Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto
them forever, saith the Father.

20:30 And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the fulness of my
gospel shall be preached unto them;

20:31 And they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and
shall pray unto the Father in my name.

20:32 Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice, and with the voice
together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye.

20:33 Then will the Father gather them together again, and give unto them
Jerusalem for the land of their inheritance.

20:34 Then shall they break forth into joy—Sing together, ye waste places
of Jerusalem; for the Father hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed
Jerusalem.

20:35 The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations;
and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of the Father; and the
Father and I are one.

20:36 And then shall be brought to pass that which is written: Awake, awake
again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O
Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the
uncircumcised and the unclean.

20:37 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself
from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.

20:38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for naught, and ye shall
be redeemed without money.

20:39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall know my name; yea,
in that day they shall know that I am he that doth speak.

20:40 And then shall they say: How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of
him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth
good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto
Zion: Thy God reigneth!

20:41 And then shall a cry go forth: Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from
thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye
clean that bear the vessels of the Lord.

20:42 For ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight; for the Lord will go
before you, and the God of Israel shall be your rearward.

20:43 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently; he shall be exalted and extolled
and be very high.

20:44 As many were astonished at thee—his visage was so marred, more than
any man, and his form more than the sons of men—

20:45 So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at
him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they
had not heard shall they consider.

20:46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things shall surely come, even
as the Father hath commanded me. Then shall this covenant which the Father hath
covenanted with his people be fulfilled; and then shall Jerusalem be inhabited
again with my people, and it shall be the land of their inheritance.

3 Nephi Chapter 21

21:1 And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a sign, that ye may know the
time when these things shall be about to take place—that I shall gather
in, from their long dispersion, my people, O house of Israel, and shall
establish again among them my Zion;

21:2 And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a
sign—for verily I say unto you that when these things which I declare
unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the
power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be
made known unto the Gentiles that they may know concerning this people who are
a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people who shall be
scattered by them;

21:3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be made known unto
them of the Father, and shall come forth of the Father, from them unto you;

21:4 For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this
land, and be set up as a free people by the power of the Father, that these
things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the
covenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his
people, O house of Israel;

21:5 Therefore, when these works and the works which shall be wrought among you
hereafter shall come forth from the Gentiles, unto your seed which shall
dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity;

21:6 For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the
Gentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the Gentiles, for this cause
that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent
and come unto me and be baptized in my name and know of the true points of my
doctrine, that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel;

21:7 And when these things come to pass that thy seed shall begin to know these
things—it shall be a sign unto them, that they may know that the work of
the Father hath already commenced unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he
hath made unto the people who are of the house of Israel.

21:8 And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass that kings shall shut
their mouths; for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that
which they had not heard shall they consider.

21:9 For in that day, for my sake shall the Father work a work, which shall be
a great and a marvelous work among them; and there shall be among them those
who will not believe it, although a man shall declare it unto them.

21:10 But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand; therefore they
shall not hurt him, although he shall be marred because of them. Yet I will
heal him, for I will show unto them that my wisdom is greater than the cunning
of the devil.

21:11 Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will not believe in my
words, who am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall cause him to bring forth
unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them forth
unto the Gentiles, (it shall be done even as Moses said) they shall be cut off
from among my people who are of the covenant.

21:12 And my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles,
yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young
lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through both treadeth down and
teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.

21:13 Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries, and all their
enemies shall be cut off.

21:14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for it shall come to
pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off thy horses out of the
midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots;

21:15 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy
strongholds;

21:16 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no
more soothsayers;

21:17 Thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy standing images out of the
midst of thee, and thou shalt no more worship the works of thy hands;

21:18 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee; so will I
destroy thy cities.

21:19 And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings,
and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, shall be done away.

21:20 For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that day whosoever
will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them will I cut off from among my
people, O house of Israel;

21:21 And I will execute vengeance and fury upon them, even as upon the
heathen, such as they have not heard.

21:22 But if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and harden not their
hearts, I will establish my church among them, and they shall come in unto the
covenant and be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have
given this land for their inheritance;

21:23 And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and also as many
of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city, which shall
be called the New Jerusalem.

21:24 And then shall they assist my people that they may be gathered in, who
are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto the New Jerusalem.

21:25 And then shall the power of heaven come down among them; and I also will
be in the midst.

21:26 And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day, even when
this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of this people. Verily I say
unto you, at that day shall the work of the Father commence among all the
dispersed of my people, yea, even the tribes which have been lost, which the
Father hath led away out of Jerusalem.

21:27 Yea, the work shall commence among all the dispersed of my people, with
the Father to prepare the way whereby they may come unto me, that they may call
on the Father in my name.

21:28 Yea, and then shall the work commence, with the Father among all nations
in preparing the way whereby his people may be gathered home to the land of
their inheritance.

21:29 And they shall go out from all nations; and they shall not go out in
haste, nor go by flight, for I will go before them, saith the Father, and I
will be their rearward.

3 Nephi Chapter 22

22:1 And then shall that which is written come to pass: Sing, O barren, thou
that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst
not travail with child; for more are the children of the desolate than the
children of the married wife, saith the Lord.

22:2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of
thy habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy stakes;

22:3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed
shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited.

22:4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be thou confounded, for
thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth,
and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the
reproach of thy widowhood any more.

22:5 For thy maker, thy husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name; and thy
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel—the God of the whole earth shall he be
called.

22:6 For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit,
and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.

22:7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I
gather thee.

22:8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with
everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer.

22:9 For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have sworn that the waters
of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have I sworn that I would not be
wroth with thee.

22:10 For the mountains shall depart and the hills be removed, but my kindness
shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed,
saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.

22:11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted! Behold, I will
lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.

22:12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and
all thy borders of pleasant stones.

22:13 And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the
peace of thy children.

22:14 In righteousness shalt thou be established; thou shalt be far from
oppression for thou shalt not fear, and from terror for it shall not come near
thee.

22:15 Behold, they shall surely gather together against thee, not by me;
whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.

22:16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and
that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster
to destroy.

22:17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue
that shall revile against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the
heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith
the Lord.

3 Nephi Chapter 23

23:1 And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to search these things.
Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search these things diligently; for
great are the words of Isaiah.

23:2 For surely he spake as touching all things concerning my people which are
of the house of Israel; therefore it must needs be that he must speak also to
the Gentiles.

23:3 And all things that he spake have been and shall be, even according to the
words which he spake.

23:4 Therefore give heed to my words; write the things which I have told you;
and according to the time and the will of the Father they shall go forth unto
the Gentiles.

23:5 And whosoever will hearken unto my words and repenteth and is baptized,
the same shall be saved. Search the prophets, for many there be that testify of
these things.

23:6 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these words he said unto
them again, after he had expounded all the scriptures unto them which they had
received, he said unto them: Behold, other scriptures I would that ye should
write, that ye have not.

23:7 And it came to pass that he said unto Nephi: Bring forth the record which
ye have kept.

23:8 And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid them before him, he
cast his eyes upon them and said:

23:9 Verily I say unto you, I commanded my servant Samuel, the Lamanite, that
he should testify unto this people, that at the day that the Father should
glorify his name in me that there were many saints who should arise from the
dead, and should appear unto many, and should minister unto them. And he said
unto them: Was it not so?

23:10 And his disciples answered him and said: Yea, Lord, Samuel did prophesy
according to thy words, and they were all fulfilled.

23:11 And Jesus said unto them: How be it that ye have not written this thing,
that many saints did arise and appear unto many and did minister unto them?

23:12 And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this thing had not been
written.

23:13 And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it should be written;
therefore it was written according as he commanded.

23:14 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had expounded all the scriptures
in one, which they had written, he commanded them that they should teach the
things which he had expounded unto them.

3 Nephi Chapter 24

24:1 And it came to pass that he commanded them that they should write the
words which the Father had given unto Malachi, which he should tell unto them.
And it came to pass that after they were written he expounded them. And these
are the words which he did tell unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto
Malachi—Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way
before me, and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even
the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith
the Lord of Hosts.

24:2 But who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall stand when he
appeareth? For he is like a refiner’s fire, and like fuller’s soap.

24:3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify
the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto
the Lord an offering in righteousness.

24:4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord,
as in the days of old, and as in former years.

24:5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness
against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers,
and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow and the
fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord
of Hosts.

24:6 For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not
consumed.

24:7 Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances,
and have not kept them. Return unto me and I will return unto you, saith the
Lord of Hosts. But ye say: Wherein shall we return?

24:8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say: Wherein have we
robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.

24:9 Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.

24:10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my
house; and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open
you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be
room enough to receive it.

24:11 And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy
the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the
time in the fields, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:12 And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall be a delightsome
land, saith the Lord of Hosts.

24:13 Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say: What
have we spoken against thee?

24:14 Ye have said: It is vain to serve God, and what doth it profit that we
have kept his ordinances and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of
Hosts?

24:15 And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set
up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.

24:16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord
hearkened and heard; and a book of remembrance was written before him for them
that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name.

24:17 And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I make
up my jewels; and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth
him.

24:18 Then shall ye return and discern between the righteous and the wicked,
between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.

3 Nephi Chapter 25

25:1 For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud,
yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall
burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root
nor branch.

25:2 But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of Righteousness arise with
healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves in the stall.

25:3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the
soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of Hosts.

25:4 Remember ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I commanded unto him in
Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments.

25:5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great
and dreadful day of the Lord;

25:6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart
of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

3 Nephi Chapter 26

26:1 And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these things he expounded
them unto the multitude; and he did expound all things unto them, both great
and small.

26:2 And he saith: These scriptures, which ye had not with you, the Father
commanded that I should give unto you; for it was wisdom in him that they
should be given unto future generations.

26:3 And he did expound all things, even from the beginning until the time that
he should come in his glory—yea, even all things which should come upon
the face of the earth, even until the elements should melt with fervent heat,
and the earth should be wrapt together as a scroll, and the heavens and the
earth should pass away;

26:4 And even unto the great and last day, when all people, and all kindreds,
and all nations and tongues shall stand before God, to be judged of their
works, whether they be good or whether they be evil—

26:5 If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting life; and if they be
evil, to the resurrection of damnation; being on a parallel, the one on the one
hand and the other on the other hand, according to the mercy, and the justice,
and the holiness which is in Christ, who was before the world began.

26:6 And now there cannot be written in this book even a hundredth part of the
things which Jesus did truly teach unto the people;

26:7 But behold the plates of Nephi do contain the more part of the things
which he taught the people.

26:8 And these things have I written, which are a lesser part of the things
which he taught the people; and I have written them to the intent that they may
be brought again unto this people, from the Gentiles, according to the words
which Jesus hath spoken.

26:9 And when they shall have received this, which is expedient that they
should have first, to try their faith, and if it shall so be that they shall
believe these things then shall the greater things be made manifest unto them.

26:10 And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then shall the
greater things be withheld from them, unto their condemnation.

26:11 Behold, I was about to write them, all which were engraven upon the
plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbade it, saying: I will try the faith of my
people.

26:12 Therefore I, Mormon, do write the things which have been commanded me of
the Lord. And now I, Mormon, make an end of my sayings, and proceed to write
the things which have been commanded me.

26:13 Therefore, I would that ye should behold that the Lord truly did teach
the people, for the space of three days; and after that he did show himself
unto them oft, and did break bread oft, and bless it, and give it unto them.

26:14 And it came to pass that he did teach and minister unto the children of
the multitude of whom hath been spoken, and he did loose their tongues, and
they did speak unto their fathers great and marvelous things, even greater than
he had revealed unto the people; and he loosed their tongues that they could
utter.

26:15 And it came to pass that after he had ascended into heaven—the
second time that he showed himself unto them, and had gone unto the Father,
after having healed all their sick, and their lame, and opened the eyes of
their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf, and even had done all manner of
cures among them, and raised a man from the dead, and had shown forth his power
unto them, and had ascended unto the Father—

26:16 Behold, it came to pass on the morrow that the multitude gathered
themselves together, and they both saw and heard these children; yea, even
babes did open their mouths and utter marvelous things; and the things which
they did utter were forbidden that there should not any man write them.

26:17 And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had chosen began from
that time forth to baptize and to teach as many as did come unto them; and as
many as were baptized in the name of Jesus were filled with the Holy Ghost.

26:18 And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are not lawful
to be written.

26:19 And they taught, and did minister one to another; and they had all things
common among them, every man dealing justly, one with another.

26:20 And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus had
commanded them.

26:21 And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of
Christ.

3 Nephi Chapter 27

27:1 And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying and
were preaching the things which they had both heard and seen, and were
baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that the disciples were
gathered together and were united in mighty prayer and fasting.

27:2 And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they were praying unto the
Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in the midst of them, and said
unto them: What will ye that I shall give unto you?

27:3 And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name
whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people
concerning this matter.

27:4 And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you, why is it
that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing?

27:5 Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the
name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall ye be called at the
last day;

27:6 And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall
be saved at the last day.

27:7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye
shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name
that he will bless the church for my sake.

27:8 And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if a church be
called in Moses’ name then it be Moses’ church; or if it be called
in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my
name then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my gospel.

27:9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel; therefore ye
shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my name; therefore if ye call upon
the Father, for the church, if it be in my name the Father will hear you;

27:10 And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then will the
Father show forth his own works in it.

27:11 But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the works of
men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto you they have joy in
their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are hewn down
and cast into the fire, from whence there is no return.

27:12 For their works do follow them, for it is because of their works that
they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that I have told you.

27:13 Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is the gospel which I
have given unto you—that I came into the world to do the will of my
Father, because my Father sent me.

27:14 And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross; and after
that I had been lifted up upon the cross, that I might draw all men unto me,
that as I have been lifted up by men even so should men be lifted up by the
Father, to stand before me, to be judged of their works, whether they be good
or whether they be evil—

27:15 And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore, according to the
power of the Father I will draw all men unto me, that they may be judged
according to their works.

27:16 And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and is baptized in my
name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end, behold, him will I hold
guiltless before my Father at that day when I shall stand to judge the world.

27:17 And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he that is also hewn
down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no more return, because of
the justice of the Father.

27:18 And this is the word which he hath given unto the children of men. And
for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he hath given, and he lieth not,
but fulfilleth all his words.

27:19 And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom; therefore nothing
entereth into his rest save it be those who have washed their garments in my
blood, because of their faith, and the repentance of all their sins, and their
faithfulness unto the end.

27:20 Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, and come
unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be sanctified by the reception
of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand spotless before me at the last day.

27:21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel; and ye know the things
that ye must do in my church; for the works which ye have seen me do that shall
ye also do; for that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye do;

27:22 Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for ye shall be lifted
up at the last day.

27:23 Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save it be those which are
forbidden.

27:24 Write the works of this people, which shall be, even as hath been
written, of that which hath been.

27:25 For behold, out of the books which have been written, and which shall be
written, shall this people be judged, for by them shall their works be known
unto men.

27:26 And behold, all things are written by the Father; therefore out of the
books which shall be written shall the world be judged.

27:27 And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people, according to the
judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be just. Therefore, what
manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am.

27:28 And now I go unto the Father. And verily I say unto you, whatsoever
things ye shall ask the Father in my name shall be given unto you.

27:29 Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him that knocketh, it shall be
opened.

27:30 And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness, because of you, and
also this generation; yea, and even the Father rejoiceth, and also all the holy
angels, because of you and this generation; for none of them are lost.

27:31 Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean them who are now
alive of this generation; and none of them are lost; and in them I have fulness
of joy.

27:32 But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth generation from this
generation, for they are led away captive by him even as was the son of
perdition; for they will sell me for silver and for gold, and for that which
moth doth corrupt and which thieves can break through and steal. And in that
day will I visit them, even in turning their works upon their own heads.

27:33 And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these sayings he said unto
his disciples: Enter ye in at the strait gate; for strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there be that find it; but wide
is the gate, and broad the way which leads to death, and many there be that
travel therein, until the night cometh, wherein no man can work.

3 Nephi Chapter 28

28:1 And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words, he spake unto his
disciples, one by one, saying unto them: What is it that ye desire of me, after
that I am gone to the Father?

28:2 And they all spake, save it were three, saying: We desire that after we
have lived unto the age of man, that our ministry, wherein thou hast called us,
may have an end, that we may speedily come unto thee in thy kingdom.

28:3 And he said unto them: Blessed are ye because ye desired this thing of me;
therefore, after that ye are seventy and two years old ye shall come unto me in
my kingdom; and with me ye shall find rest.

28:4 And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself unto the three, and
said unto them: What will ye that I should do unto you, when I am gone unto the
Father?

28:5 And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak unto him the
things which they desired.

28:6 And he said unto them: Behold, I know your thoughts, and ye have desired
the thing which John, my beloved, who was with me in my ministry, before that I
was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me.

28:7 Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of death; but ye
shall live to behold all the doings of the Father unto the children of men,
even until all things shall be fulfilled according to the will of the Father,
when I shall come in my glory with the powers of heaven.

28:8 And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall come in my
glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to
immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the kingdom of my Father.

28:9 And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the flesh,
neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world; and all this will I do
because of the thing which ye have desired of me, for ye have desired that ye
might bring the souls of men unto me, while the world shall stand.

28:10 And for this cause ye shall have fulness of joy; and ye shall sit down in
the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be full, even as the Father hath
given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be even as I am, and I am even as the
Father; and the Father and I are one;

28:11 And the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and me; and the Father
giveth the Holy Ghost unto the children of men, because of me.

28:12 And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he touched
every one of them with his finger save it were the three who were to tarry, and
then he departed.

28:13 And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were caught up into heaven,
and saw and heard unspeakable things.

28:14 And it was forbidden them that they should utter; neither was it given
unto them power that they could utter the things which they saw and heard;

28:15 And whether they were in the body or out of the body, they could not
tell; for it did seem unto them like a transfiguration of them, that they were
changed from this body of flesh into an immortal state, that they could behold
the things of God.

28:16 But it came to pass that they did again minister upon the face of the
earth; nevertheless they did not minister of the things which they had heard
and seen, because of the commandment which was given them in heaven.

28:17 And now, whether they were mortal or immortal, from the day of their
transfiguration, I know not;

28:18 But this much I know, according to the record which hath been
given—they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did minister unto
all the people, uniting as many to the church as would believe in their
preaching; baptizing them, and as many as were baptized did receive the Holy
Ghost.

28:19 And they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to the church.
And the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain.

28:20 And they were cast down into the earth; but they did smite the earth with
the word of God, insomuch that by his power they were delivered out of the
depths of the earth; and therefore they could not dig pits sufficient to hold
them.

28:21 And thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm.

28:22 And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts; and behold they did
play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb, and received no harm.

28:23 And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the people of
Nephi, and did preach the gospel of Christ unto all people upon the face of the
land; and they were converted unto the Lord, and were united unto the church of
Christ, and thus the people of that generation were blessed, according to the
word of Jesus.

28:24 And now I, Mormon, make an end of speaking concerning these things for a
time.

28:25 Behold, I was about to write the names of those who were never to taste
of death, but the Lord forbade; therefore I write them not, for they are hid
from the world.

28:26 But behold, I have seen them, and they have ministered unto me.

28:27 And behold they will be among the Gentiles, and the Gentiles shall know
them not.

28:28 They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall know them not.

28:29 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in his wisdom that
they shall minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all
nations, kindreds, tongues and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus
many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the
convincing power of God which is in them.

28:30 And they are as the angels of God, and if they shall pray unto the Father
in the name of Jesus they can show themselves unto whatsoever man it seemeth
them good.

28:31 Therefore, great and marvelous works shall be wrought by them, before the
great and coming day when all people must surely stand before the judgment-seat
of Christ;

28:32 Yea even among the Gentiles shall there be a great and marvelous work
wrought by them, before that judgment day.

28:33 And if ye had all the scriptures which give an account of all the
marvelous works of Christ, ye would, according to the words of Christ, know
that these things must surely come.

28:34 And wo be unto him that will not hearken unto the words of Jesus, and
also to them whom he hath chosen and sent among them; for whoso receiveth not
the words of Jesus and the words of those whom he hath sent receiveth not him;
and therefore he will not receive them at the last day;

28:35 And it would be better for them if they had not been born. For do ye
suppose that ye can get rid of the justice of an offended God, who hath been
trampled under feet of men, that thereby salvation might come?

28:36 And now behold, as I spake concerning those whom the Lord hath chosen,
yea, even three who were caught up into the heavens, that I knew not whether
they were cleansed from mortality to immortality—

28:37 But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the Lord, and he hath made
it manifest unto me that there must needs be a change wrought upon their
bodies, or else it needs be that they must taste of death;

28:38 Therefore, that they might not taste of death there was a change wrought
upon their bodies, that they might not suffer pain nor sorrow save it were for
the sins of the world.

28:39 Now this change was not equal to that which shall take place at the last
day; but there was a change wrought upon them, insomuch that Satan could have
no power over them, that he could not tempt them; and they were sanctified in
the flesh, that they were holy, and that the powers of the earth could not hold
them. 3 Nephi 28:40 And in this state they were to remain until the judgment
day of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a greater change, and to be
received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more out, but to dwell
eternally in the heavens.

3 Nephi Chapter 29

29:1 And now behold, I say unto you that when the Lord shall see fit, in his
wisdom, that these sayings shall come unto the Gentiles according to his word,
then ye may know that the covenant which the Father hath made with the children
of Israel, concerning their restoration to the lands of their inheritance, is
already beginning to be fulfilled.

29:2 And ye may know that the words of the Lord, which have been spoken by the
holy prophets, shall all be fulfilled; and ye need not say that the Lord delays
his coming unto the children of Israel.

29:3 And ye need not imagine in your hearts that the words which have been
spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord will remember his covenant which he hath
made unto his people of the house of Israel.

29:4 And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among you, then ye need
not any longer spurn at the doings of the Lord, for the sword of his justice is
in his right hand; and behold, at that day, if ye shall spurn at his doings he
will cause that it shall soon overtake you.

29:5 Wo unto him that spurneth at the doings of the Lord; yea, wo unto him that
shall deny the Christ and his works!

29:6 Yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord, and that
shall say the Lord no longer worketh by revelation, or by prophecy, or by
gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the power of the Holy Ghost!

29:7 Yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, to get gain, that there
can be no miracle wrought by Jesus Christ; for he that doeth this shall become
like unto the son of perdition, for whom there was no mercy, according to the
word of Christ!

29:8 Yea, and ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor make game of the
Jews, nor any of the remnant of the house of Israel; for behold, the Lord
remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will do unto them according to that
which he hath sworn.

29:9 Therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the right hand of the Lord
unto the left, that he may not execute judgment unto the fulfilling of the
covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel.

3 Nephi Chapter 30

30:1 Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the
living God, which he hath commanded me that I should speak concerning you, for,
behold he commandeth me that I should write, saying:

30:2 Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways; and repent of your evil
doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your
secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your
priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness
and abominations, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may
receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye
may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.

FOURTH NEPHI

WHO IS THE SON OF NEPHI—ONE OF THE DISCIPLES OF JESUS CHRIST

An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.

4 Nephi 1:1 And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed away,
and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of Jesus had formed a
church of Christ in all the lands round about. And as many as did come unto
them, and did truly repent of their sins, were baptized in the name of Jesus;
and they did also receive the Holy Ghost.

4 Nephi 1:2 And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people were
all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land, both Nephites and
Lamanites, and there were no contentions and disputations among them, and every
man did deal justly one with another.

4 Nephi 1:3 And they had all things common among them; therefore there were not
rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free, and partakers of the
heavenly gift.

4 Nephi 1:4 And it came to pass that the thirty and seventh year passed away
also, and there still continued to be peace in the land.

4 Nephi 1:5 And there were great and marvelous works wrought by the disciples
of Jesus, insomuch that they did heal the sick, and raise the dead, and cause
the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight, and the deaf to hear;
and all manner of miracles did they work among the children of men; and in
nothing did they work miracles save it were in the name of Jesus.

4 Nephi 1:6 And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and also the
thirty and ninth, and forty and first, and the forty and second, yea, even
until forty and nine years had passed away, and also the fifty and first, and
the fifty and second; yea, and even until fifty and nine years had passed away.

4 Nephi 1:7 And the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land; yea,
insomuch that they did build cities again where there had been cities burned.

4 Nephi 1:8 Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be built
again.

4 Nephi 1:9 But there were many cities which had been sunk, and waters came up
in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not be renewed.

4 Nephi 1:10 And now, behold, it came to pass that the people of Nephi did wax
strong, and did multiply exceedingly fast, and became an exceedingly fair and
delightsome people.

4 Nephi 1:11 And they were married, and given in marriage, and were blessed
according to the multitude of the promises which the Lord had made unto them.

4 Nephi 1:12 And they did not walk any more after the performances and
ordinances of the law of Moses; but they did walk after the commandments which
they had received from their Lord and their God, continuing in fasting and
prayer, and in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the
Lord.

4 Nephi 1:13 And it came to pass that there was no contention among all the
people, in all the land; but there were mighty miracles wrought among the
disciples of Jesus.

4 Nephi 1:14 And it came to pass that the seventy and first year passed away,
and also the seventy and second year, yea, and in fine, till the seventy and
ninth year had passed away; yea, even an hundred years had passed away, and the
disciples of Jesus, whom he had chosen, had all gone to the paradise of God,
save it were the three who should tarry; and there were other disciples
ordained in their stead; and also many of that generation had passed away.

4 Nephi 1:15 And it came to pass that there was no contention in the land,
because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people.

4 Nephi 1:16 And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor
whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of lasciviousness; and
surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been
created by the hand of God.

4 Nephi 1:17 There were no robbers, nor murderers, neither were there
Lamanites, nor any manner of —ites; but they were in one, the children of
Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God.

4 Nephi 1:18 And how blessed were they! For the Lord did bless them in all
their doings; yea, even they were blessed and prospered until an hundred and
ten years had passed away; and the first generation from Christ had passed
away, and there was no contention in all the land.

4 Nephi 1:19 And it came to pass that Nephi, he that kept this last record,
(and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi) died, and his son Amos kept it in his
stead; and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi also.

4 Nephi 1:20 And he kept it eighty and four years, and there was still peace in
the land, save it were a small part of the people who had revolted from the
church and taken upon them the name of Lamanites; therefore there began to be
Lamanites again in the land.

4 Nephi 1:21 And it came to pass that Amos died also, (and it was an hundred
and ninety and four years from the coming of Christ) and his son Amos kept the
record in his stead; and he also kept it upon the plates of Nephi; and it was
also written in the book of Nephi, which is this book.

4 Nephi 1:22 And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed away; and
the second generation had all passed away save it were a few.

4 Nephi 1:23 And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the people had
multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face of the land, and
that they had become exceedingly rich, because of their prosperity in Christ.

4 Nephi 1:24 And now, in this two hundred and first year there began to be
among them those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing of costly
apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world.

4 Nephi 1:25 And from that time forth they did have their goods and their
substance no more common among them.

4 Nephi 1:26 And they began to be divided into classes; and they began to build
up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to deny the true church of
Christ.

4 Nephi 1:27 And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years had passed
away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were many churches which
professed to know the Christ, and yet they did deny the more parts of his
gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner of wickedness, and did
administer that which was sacred unto him to whom it had been forbidden because
of unworthiness.

4 Nephi 1:28 And this church did multiply exceedingly because of iniquity, and
because of the power of Satan who did get hold upon their hearts.

4 Nephi 1:29 And again, there was another church which denied the Christ; and
they did persecute the true church of Christ, because of their humility and
their belief in Christ; and they did despise them because of the many miracles
which were wrought among them.

4 Nephi 1:30 Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the disciples
of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they did cast them into prison; but by
the power of the word of God, which was in them, the prisons were rent in
twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles among them.

4 Nephi 1:31 Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles, the people
did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even as the Jews at
Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word.

4 Nephi 1:32 And they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came forth
receiving no harm.

4 Nephi 1:33 And they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and they did
play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and they did come forth
from among them, receiving no harm.

4 Nephi 1:34 Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they were
led by many priests and false prophets to build up many churches, and to do all
manner of iniquity. And they did smite upon the people of Jesus; but the people
of Jesus did not smite again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and
wickedness, from year to year, even until two hundred and thirty years had
passed away.

4 Nephi 1:35 And now it came to pass in this year, yea, in the two hundred and
thirty and first year, there was a great division among the people.

4 Nephi 1:36 And it came to pass that in this year there arose a people who
were called the Nephites, and they were true believers in Christ; and among
them there were those who were called by the Lamanites—Jacobites, and
Josephites, and Zoramites;

4 Nephi 1:37 Therefore the true believers in Christ, and the true worshipers of
Christ, (among whom were the three disciples of Jesus who should tarry) were
called Nephites, and Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites.

4 Nephi 1:38 And it came to pass that they who rejected the gospel were called
Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites; and they did not dwindle in
unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the gospel of Christ; and they
did teach their children that they should not believe, even as their fathers,
from the beginning, did dwindle.

4 Nephi 1:39 And it was because of the wickedness and abomination of their
fathers, even as it was in the beginning. And they were taught to hate the
children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to hate the children of
Nephi from the beginning.

4 Nephi 1:40 And it came to pass that two hundred and forty and four years had
passed away, and thus were the affairs of the people. And the more wicked part
of the people did wax strong, and became exceedingly more numerous than were
the people of God.

4 Nephi 1:41 And they did still continue to build up churches unto themselves,
and adorn them with all manner of precious things. And thus did two hundred and
fifty years pass away, and also two hundred and sixty years.

4 Nephi 1:42 And it came to pass that the wicked part of the people began again
to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton.

4 Nephi 1:43 And also the people who were called the people of Nephi began to
be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, and become vain
like unto their brethren, the Lamanites.

4 Nephi 1:44 And from this time the disciples began to sorrow for the sins of
the world.

4 Nephi 1:45 And it came to pass that when three hundred years had passed away,
both the people of Nephi and the Lamanites had become exceedingly wicked one
like unto another.

4 Nephi 1:46 And it came to pass that the robbers of Gadianton did spread over
all the face of the land; and there were none that were righteous save it were
the disciples of Jesus. And gold and silver did they lay up in store in
abundance, and did traffic in all manner of traffic.

4 Nephi 1:47 And it came to pass that after three hundred and five years had
passed away, (and the people did still remain in wickedness) Amos died; and his
brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his stead.

4 Nephi 1:48 And it came to pass that when three hundred and twenty years had
passed away, Ammaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost, did hide up the
records which were sacred—yea, even all the sacred records which had been
handed down from generation to generation, which were sacred—even until
the three hundred and twentieth year from the coming of Christ.

4 Nephi 1:49 And he did hide them up unto the Lord that they might come again
unto the remnant of the house of Jacob according to the prophecies and the
promises of the Lord. And thus is the end of the record of Ammaron.

THE BOOK OF MORMON

Mormon Chapter 1

1:1 And now I, Mormon, make a record of the things which I have both seen and
heard, and call it the Book of Mormon.

1:2 And about the time that Ammaron hid up the records unto the Lord, he came
unto me, (I being about ten years of age, and I began to be learned somewhat
after the manner of the learning of my people) and Ammaron said unto me: I
perceive that thou art a sober child, and art quick to observe;

1:3 Therefore, when ye are about twenty and four years old I would that ye
should remember the things that ye have observed concerning this people; and
when ye are of that age go to the land Antum, unto a hill which shall be called
Shim; and there have I deposited unto the Lord all the sacred engravings
concerning this people.

1:4 And behold, ye shall take the plates of Nephi unto yourself, and the
remainder shall ye leave in the place where they are; and ye shall engrave on
the plates of Nephi all the things that ye have observed concerning this
people.

1:5 And I, Mormon, being a descendant of Nephi, (and my father’s name was
Mormon) I remembered the things which Ammaron commanded me.

1:6 And it came to pass that I, being eleven years old, was carried by my
father into the land southward, even to the land of Zarahemla.

1:7 The whole face of the land had become covered with buildings, and the
people were as numerous almost, as it were the sand of the sea.

1:8 And it came to pass in this year there began to be a war between the
Nephites, who consisted of the Nephites and the Jacobites and the Josephites
and the Zoramites; and this war was between the Nephites, and the Lamanites and
the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites.

1:9 Now the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites were called
Lamanites, and the two parties were Nephites and Lamanites.

1:10 And it came to pass that the war began to be among them in the borders of
Zarahemla, by the waters of Sidon.

1:11 And it came to pass that the Nephites had gathered together a great number
of men, even to exceed the number of thirty thousand. And it came to pass that
they did have in this same year a number of battles, in which the Nephites did
beat the Lamanites and did slay many of them.

1:12 And it came to pass that the Lamanites withdrew their design, and there
was peace settled in the land; and peace did remain for the space of about four
years, that there was no bloodshed.

1:13 But wickedness did prevail upon the face of the whole land, insomuch that
the Lord did take away his beloved disciples, and the work of miracles and of
healing did cease because of the iniquity of the people.

1:14 And there were no gifts from the Lord, and the Holy Ghost did not come
upon any, because of their wickedness and unbelief.

1:15 And I, being fifteen years of age and being somewhat of a sober mind,
therefore I was visited of the Lord, and tasted and knew of the goodness of
Jesus.

1:16 And I did endeavor to preach unto this people, but my mouth was shut, and
I was forbidden that I should preach unto them; for behold they had wilfully
rebelled against their God; and the beloved disciples were taken away out of
the land, because of their iniquity.

1:17 But I did remain among them, but I was forbidden to preach unto them,
because of the hardness of their hearts; and because of the hardness of their
hearts the land was cursed for their sake.

1:18 And these Gadianton robbers, who were among the Lamanites, did infest the
land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof began to hide up their treasures in
the earth; and they became slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that
they could not hold them, nor retain them again.

1:19 And it came to pass that there were sorceries, and witchcrafts, and
magics; and the power of the evil one was wrought upon all the face of the
land, even unto the fulfilling of all the words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the
Lamanite.

Mormon Chapter 2

2:1 And it came to pass in that same year there began to be a war again between
the Nephites and the Lamanites. And notwithstanding I being young, was large in
stature; therefore the people of Nephi appointed me that I should be their
leader, or the leader of their armies.

2:2 Therefore it came to pass that in my sixteenth year I did go forth at the
head of an army of the Nephites, against the Lamanites; therefore three hundred
and twenty and six years had passed away.

2:3 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and twenty and seventh year
the Lamanites did come upon us with exceedingly great power, insomuch that they
did frighten my armies; therefore they would not fight, and they began to
retreat towards the north countries.

2:4 And it came to pass that we did come to the city of Angola, and we did take
possession of the city, and make preparations to defend ourselves against the
Lamanites. And it came to pass that we did fortify the city with our might; but
notwithstanding all our fortifications the Lamanites did come upon us and did
drive us out of the city.

2:5 And they did also drive us forth out of the land of David.

2:6 And we marched forth and came to the land of Joshua, which was in the
borders west by the seashore.

2:7 And it came to pass that we did gather in our people as fast as it were
possible, that we might get them together in one body.

2:8 But behold, the land was filled with robbers and with Lamanites; and
notwithstanding the great destruction which hung over my people, they did not
repent of their evil doings; therefore there was blood and carnage spread
throughout all the face of the land, both on the part of the Nephites and also
on the part of the Lamanites; and it was one complete revolution throughout all
the face of the land.

2:9 And now, the Lamanites had a king, and his name was Aaron; and he came
against us with an army of forty and four thousand. And behold, I withstood him
with forty and two thousand. And it came to pass that I beat him with my army
that he fled before me. And behold, all this was done, and three hundred and
thirty years had passed away.

2:10 And it came to pass that the Nephites began to repent of their iniquity,
and began to cry even as had been prophesied by Samuel the prophet; for behold
no man could keep that which was his own, for the thieves, and the robbers, and
the murderers, and the magic art, and the witchcraft which was in the land.

2:11 Thus there began to be a mourning and a lamentation in all the land
because of these things, and more especially among the people of Nephi.

2:12 And it came to pass that when I, Mormon, saw their lamentation and their
mourning and their sorrow before the Lord, my heart did begin to rejoice within
me, knowing the mercies and the long-suffering of the Lord, therefore supposing
that he would be merciful unto them that they would again become a righteous
people.

2:13 But behold this my joy was vain, for their sorrowing was not unto
repentance, because of the goodness of God; but it was rather the sorrowing of
the damned, because the Lord would not always suffer them to take happiness in
sin.

2:14 And they did not come unto Jesus with broken hearts and contrite spirits,
but they did curse God, and wish to die. Nevertheless they would struggle with
the sword for their lives.

2:15 And it came to pass that my sorrow did return unto me again, and I saw
that the day of grace was passed with them, both temporally and spiritually;
for I saw thousands of them hewn down in open rebellion against their God, and
heaped up as dung upon the face of the land. And thus three hundred and forty
and four years had passed away.

2:16 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and forty and fifth year the
Nephites did begin to flee before the Lamanites; and they were pursued until
they came even to the land of Jashon, before it was possible to stop them in
their retreat.

2:17 And now, the city of Jashon was near the land where Ammaron had deposited
the records unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed. And behold I had
gone according to the word of Ammaron, and taken the plates of Nephi, and did
make a record according to the words of Ammaron.

2:18 And upon the plates of Nephi I did make a full account of all the
wickedness and abominations; but upon these plates I did forbear to make a full
account of their wickedness and abominations, for behold, a continual scene of
wickedness and abominations has been before mine eyes ever since I have been
sufficient to behold the ways of man.

2:19 And wo is me because of their wickedness; for my heart has been filled
with sorrow because of their wickedness, all my days; nevertheless, I know that
I shall be lifted up at the last day.

2:20 And it came to pass that in this year the people of Nephi again were
hunted and driven. And it came to pass that we were driven forth until we had
come northward to the land which was called Shem.

2:21 And it came to pass that we did fortify the city of Shem, and we did
gather in our people as much as it were possible, that perhaps we might save
them from destruction.

2:22 And it came to pass in the three hundred and forty and sixth year they
began to come upon us again.

2:23 And it came to pass that I did speak unto my people, and did urge them
with great energy, that they would stand boldly before the Lamanites and fight
for their wives, and their children, and their houses, and their homes.

2:24 And my words did arouse them somewhat to vigor, insomuch that they did not
flee from before the Lamanites, but did stand with boldness against them.

2:25 And it came to pass that we did contend with an army of thirty thousand
against an army of fifty thousand. And it came to pass that we did stand before
them with such firmness that they did flee from before us.

2:26 And it came to pass that when they had fled we did pursue them with our
armies, and did meet them again, and did beat them; nevertheless the strength
of the Lord was not with us; yea, we were left to ourselves, that the Spirit of
the Lord did not abide in us; therefore we had become weak like unto our
brethren.

2:27 And my heart did sorrow because of this the great calamity of my people,
because of their wickedness and their abominations. But behold, we did go forth
against the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, until we had again taken
possession of the lands of our inheritance.

2:28 And the three hundred and forty and ninth year had passed away. And in the
three hundred and fiftieth year we made a treaty with the Lamanites and the
robbers of Gadianton, in which we did get the lands of our inheritance divided.

2:29 And the Lamanites did give unto us the land northward, yea, even to the
narrow passage which led into the land southward. And we did give unto the
Lamanites all the land southward.

Mormon Chapter 3

3:1 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did not come to battle again until
ten years more had passed away. And behold, I had employed my people, the
Nephites, in preparing their lands and their arms against the time of battle.

3:2 And it came to pass that the Lord did say unto me: Cry unto this
people—Repent ye, and come unto me, and be ye baptized, and build up
again my church, and ye shall be spared.

3:3 And I did cry unto this people, but it was in vain; and they did not
realize that it was the Lord that had spared them, and granted unto them a
chance for repentance. And behold they did harden their hearts against the Lord
their God.

3:4 And it came to pass that after this tenth year had passed away, making, in
the whole, three hundred and sixty years from the coming of Christ, the king of
the Lamanites sent an epistle unto me, which gave unto me to know that they
were preparing to come again to battle against us.

3:5 And it came to pass that I did cause my people that they should gather
themselves together at the land Desolation, to a city which was in the borders,
by the narrow pass which led into the land southward.

3:6 And there we did place our armies, that we might stop the armies of the
Lamanites, that they might not get possession of any of our lands; therefore we
did fortify against them with all our force.

3:7 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and first year the
Lamanites did come down to the city of Desolation to battle against us; and it
came to pass that in that year we did beat them, insomuch that they did return
to their own lands again.

3:8 And in the three hundred and sixty and second year they did come down again
to battle. And we did beat them again, and did slay a great number of them, and
their dead were cast into the sea.

3:9 And now, because of this great thing which my people, the Nephites, had
done, they began to boast in their own strength, and began to swear before the
heavens that they would avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren who
had been slain by their enemies.

3:10 And they did swear by the heavens, and also by the throne of God, that
they would go up to battle against their enemies, and would cut them off from
the face of the land.

3:11 And it came to pass that I, Mormon, did utterly refuse from this time
forth to be a commander and a leader of this people, because of their
wickedness and abomination.

3:12 Behold, I had led them, notwithstanding their wickedness I had led them
many times to battle, and had loved them, according to the love of God which
was in me, with all my heart; and my soul had been poured out in prayer unto my
God all the day long for them; nevertheless, it was without faith, because of
the hardness of their hearts.

3:13 And thrice have I delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and
they have repented not of their sins.

3:14 And when they had sworn by all that had been forbidden them by our Lord
and Savior Jesus Christ, that they would go up unto their enemies to battle,
and avenge themselves of the blood of their brethren, behold the voice of the
Lord came unto me saying:

3:15 Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because this people repented not
after I had delivered them, behold, they shall be cut off from the face of the
earth.

3:16 And it came to pass that I utterly refused to go up against mine enemies;
and I did even as the Lord had commanded me; and I did stand as an idle witness
to manifest unto the world the things which I saw and heard, according to the
manifestations of the Spirit which had testified of things to come.

3:17 Therefore I write unto you, Gentiles, and also unto you, house of Israel,
when the work shall commence, that ye shall be about to prepare to return to
the land of your inheritance;

3:18 Yea, behold, I write unto all the ends of the earth; yea, unto you, twelve
tribes of Israel, who shall be judged according to your works by the twelve
whom Jesus chose to be his disciples in the land of Jerusalem.

3:19 And I write also unto the remnant of this people, who shall also be judged
by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land; and they shall be judged by the
other twelve whom Jesus chose in the land of Jerusalem.

3:20 And these things doth the Spirit manifest unto me; therefore I write unto
you all. And for this cause I write unto you, that ye may know that ye must all
stand before the judgment-seat of Christ, yea, every soul who belongs to the
whole human family of Adam; and ye must stand to be judged of your works,
whether they be good or evil;

3:21 And also that ye may believe the gospel of Jesus Christ, which ye shall
have among you; and also that the Jews, the covenant people of the Lord, shall
have other witness besides him whom they saw and heard, that Jesus, whom they
slew, was the very Christ and the very God.

3:22 And I would that I could persuade all ye ends of the earth to repent and
prepare to stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.

Mormon Chapter 4

4:1 And now it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and third year
the Nephites did go up with their armies to battle against the Lamanites, out
of the land Desolation.

4:2 And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites were driven back again
to the land of Desolation. And while they were yet weary, a fresh army of the
Lamanites did come upon them; and they had a sore battle, insomuch that the
Lamanites did take possession of the city Desolation, and did slay many of the
Nephites, and did take many prisoners.

4:3 And the remainder did flee and join the inhabitants of the city Teancum.
Now the city Teancum lay in the borders by the seashore; and it was also near
the city Desolation.

4:4 And it was because the armies of the Nephites went up unto the Lamanites
that they began to be smitten; for were it not for that, the Lamanites could
have had no power over them.

4:5 But, behold, the judgments of God will overtake the wicked; and it is by
the wicked that the wicked are punished; for it is the wicked that stir up the
hearts of the children of men unto bloodshed.

4:6 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did make preparations to come
against the city Teancum.

4:7 And it came to pass in the three hundred and sixty and fourth year the
Lamanites did come against the city Teancum, that they might take possession of
the city Teancum also.

4:8 And it came to pass that they were repulsed and driven back by the
Nephites. And when the Nephites saw that they had driven the Lamanites they did
again boast of their own strength; and they went forth in their own might, and
took possession again of the city Desolation.

4:9 And now all these things had been done, and there had been thousands slain
on both sides, both the Nephites and the Lamanites.

4:10 And it came to pass that the three hundred and sixty and sixth year had
passed away, and the Lamanites came again upon the Nephites to battle; and yet
the Nephites repented not of the evil they had done, but persisted in their
wickedness continually.

4:11 And it is impossible for the tongue to describe, or for man to write a
perfect description of the horrible scene of the blood and carnage which was
among the people, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites; and every heart
was hardened, so that they delighted in the shedding of blood continually.

4:12 And there never had been so great wickedness among all the children of
Lehi, nor even among all the house of Israel, according to the words of the
Lord, as was among this people.

4:13 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did take possession of the city
Desolation, and this because their number did exceed the number of the
Nephites.

4:14 And they did also march forward against the city Teancum, and did drive
the inhabitants forth out of her, and did take many prisoners both women and
children, and did offer them up as sacrifices unto their idol gods.

4:15 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and sixty and seventh year,
the Nephites being angry because the Lamanites had sacrificed their women and
their children, that they did go against the Lamanites with exceedingly great
anger, insomuch that they did beat again the Lamanites, and drive them out of
their lands.

4:16 And the Lamanites did not come again against the Nephites until the three
hundred and seventy and fifth year.

4:17 And in this year they did come down against the Nephites with all their
powers; and they were not numbered because of the greatness of their number.

4:18 And from this time forth did the Nephites gain no power over the
Lamanites, but began to be swept off by them even as a dew before the sun.

4:19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come down against the city
Desolation; and there was an exceedingly sore battle fought in the land
Desolation, in the which they did beat the Nephites.

4:20 And they fled again from before them, and they came to the city Boaz; and
there they did stand against the Lamanites with exceeding boldness, insomuch
that the Lamanites did not beat them until they had come again the second time.

4:21 And when they had come the second time, the Nephites were driven and
slaughtered with an exceedingly great slaughter; their women and their children
were again sacrificed unto idols.

4:22 And it came to pass that the Nephites did again flee from before them,
taking all the inhabitants with them, both in towns and villages.

4:23 And now I, Mormon, seeing that the Lamanites were about to overthrow the
land, therefore I did go to the hill Shim, and did take up all the records
which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord.

Mormon Chapter 5

5:1 And it came to pass that I did go forth among the Nephites, and did repent
of the oath which I had made that I would no more assist them; and they gave me
command again of their armies, for they looked upon me as though I could
deliver them from their afflictions.

5:2 But behold, I was without hope, for I knew the judgments of the Lord which
should come upon them; for they repented not of their iniquities, but did
struggle for their lives without calling upon that Being who created them.

5:3 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come against us as we had fled
to the city of Jordan; but behold, they were driven back that they did not take
the city at that time.

5:4 And it came to pass that they came against us again, and we did maintain
the city. And there were also other cities which were maintained by Nephites,
which strongholds did cut them off that they could not get into the country
which lay before us, to destroy the inhabitants of our land.

5:5 And it came to pass that whatsoever lands we had passed by, and the
inhabitants thereof were not gathered in, were destroyed by the Lamanites, and
their towns, and villages, and cities were burned with fire; and thus three
hundred and seventy and nine years passed away.

5:6 And it came to pass that in the three hundred and eightieth year the
Lamanites did come again against us to battle, and we did stand against them
boldly; but it was all in vain, for so great were their numbers that they did
tread the people of the Nephites under their feet.

5:7 And it came to pass that we did again take to flight, and those whose
flight was swifter than the Lamanites’ did escape, and those whose flight
did not exceed the Lamanites’ were swept down and destroyed.

5:8 And now behold, I, Mormon, do not desire to harrow up the souls of men in
casting before them such an awful scene of blood and carnage as was laid before
mine eyes; but I, knowing that these things must surely be made known, and that
all things which are hid must be revealed upon the house-tops—

5:9 And also that a knowledge of these things must come unto the remnant of
these people, and also unto the Gentiles, who the Lord hath said should scatter
this people, and this people should be counted as naught among
them—therefore I write a small abridgment, daring not to give a full
account of the things which I have seen, because of the commandment which I
have received, and also that ye might not have too great sorrow because of the
wickedness of this people.

5:10 And now behold, this I speak unto their seed, and also to the Gentiles who
have care for the house of Israel, that realize and know from whence their
blessings come.

5:11 For I know that such will sorrow for the calamity of the house of Israel;
yea, they will sorrow for the destruction of this people; they will sorrow that
this people had not repented that they might have been clasped in the arms of
Jesus.

5:12 Now these things are written unto the remnant of the house of Jacob; and
they are written after this manner, because it is known of God that wickedness
will not bring them forth unto them; and they are to be hid up unto the Lord
that they may come forth in his own due time.

5:13 And this is the commandment which I have received; and behold, they shall
come forth according to the commandment of the Lord, when he shall see fit, in
his wisdom.

5:14 And behold, they shall go unto the unbelieving of the Jews; and for this
intent shall they go—that they may be persuaded that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of the living God; that the Father may bring about, through his most
Beloved, his great and eternal purpose, in restoring the Jews, or all the house
of Israel, to the land of their inheritance, which the Lord their God hath
given them, unto the fulfilling of his covenant;

5:15 And also that the seed of this people may more fully believe his gospel,
which shall go forth unto them from the Gentiles; for this people shall be
scattered, and shall become a dark, a filthy, and a loathsome people, beyond
the description of that which ever hath been amongst us, yea, even that which
hath been among the Lamanites, and this because of their unbelief and idolatry.

5:16 For behold, the Spirit of the Lord hath already ceased to strive with
their fathers; and they are without Christ and God in the world; and they are
driven about as chaff before the wind.

5:17 They were once a delightsome people, and they had Christ for their
shepherd; yea, they were led even by God the Father.

5:18 But now, behold, they are led about by Satan, even as chaff is driven
before the wind, or as a vessel is tossed about upon the waves, without sail or
anchor, or without anything wherewith to steer her; and even as she is, so are
they.

5:19 And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessings, which they might have
received in the land, for the Gentiles who shall possess the land.

5:20 But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven and scattered
by the Gentiles; and after they have been driven and scattered by the Gentiles,
behold, then will the Lord remember the covenant which he made unto Abraham and
unto all the house of Israel.

5:21 And also the Lord will remember the prayers of the righteous, which have
been put up unto him for them.

5:22 And then, O ye Gentiles, how can ye stand before the power of God, except
ye shall repent and turn from your evil ways?

5:23 Know ye not that ye are in the hands of God? Know ye not that he hath all
power, and at his great command the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll?

5:24 Therefore, repent ye, and humble yourselves before him, lest he shall come
out in justice against you—lest a remnant of the seed of Jacob shall go
forth among you as a lion, and tear you in pieces, and there is none to
deliver.

Mormon Chapter 6

6:1 And now I finish my record concerning the destruction of my people, the
Nephites. And it came to pass that we did march forth before the Lamanites.

6:2 And I, Mormon, wrote an epistle unto the king of the Lamanites, and desired
of him that he would grant unto us that we might gather together our people
unto the land of Cumorah, by a hill which was called Cumorah, and there we
could give them battle.

6:3 And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites did grant unto me the
thing which I desired.

6:4 And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we
did pitch our tents around about the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of many
waters, rivers, and fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the
Lamanites.

6:5 And when three hundred and eighty and four years had passed away, we had
gathered in all the remainder of our people unto the land of Cumorah.

6:6 And it came to pass that when we had gathered in all our people in one to
the land of Cumorah, behold I, Mormon, began to be old; and knowing it to be
the last struggle of my people, and having been commanded of the Lord that I
should not suffer the records which had been handed down by our fathers, which
were sacred, to fall into the hands of the Lamanites, (for the Lamanites would
destroy them) therefore I made this record out of the plates of Nephi, and hid
up in the hill Cumorah all the records which had been entrusted to me by the
hand of the Lord, save it were these few plates which I gave unto my son
Moroni.

6:7 And it came to pass that my people, with their wives and their children,
did now behold the armies of the Lamanites marching towards them; and with that
awful fear of death which fills the breasts of all the wicked, did they await
to receive them.

6:8 And it came to pass that they came to battle against us, and every soul was
filled with terror because of the greatness of their numbers.

6:9 And it came to pass that they did fall upon my people with the sword, and
with the bow, and with the arrow, and with the ax, and with all manner of
weapons of war.

6:10 And it came to pass that my men were hewn down, yea, even my ten thousand
who were with me, and I fell wounded in the midst; and they passed by me that
they did not put an end to my life.

6:11 And when they had gone through and hewn down all my people save it were
twenty and four of us, (among whom was my son Moroni) and we having survived
the dead of our people, did behold on the morrow, when the Lamanites had
returned unto their camps, from the top of the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand
of my people who were hewn down, being led in the front by me.

6:12 And we also beheld the ten thousand of my people who were led by my son
Moroni.

6:13 And behold, the ten thousand of Gidgiddonah had fallen, and he also in the
midst.

6:14 And Lamah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Gilgal had fallen with his
ten thousand; and Limhah had fallen with his ten thousand; and Jeneum had
fallen with his ten thousand; and Cumenihah, and Moronihah, and Antionum, and
Shiblom, and Shem, and Josh, had fallen with their ten thousand each.

6:15 And it came to pass that there were ten more who did fall by the sword,
with their ten thousand each; yea, even all my people, save it were those
twenty and four who were with me, and also a few who had escaped into the south
countries, and a few who had deserted over unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and
their flesh, and bones, and blood lay upon the face of the earth, being left by
the hands of those who slew them to molder upon the land, and to crumble and to
return to their mother earth.

6:16 And my soul was rent with anguish, because of the slain of my people, and
I cried:

6:17 O ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from the ways of the Lord! O ye
fair ones, how could ye have rejected that Jesus, who stood with open arms to
receive you!

6:18 Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not have fallen. But behold, ye
are fallen, and I mourn your loss.

6:19 O ye fair sons and daughters, ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands and
wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye could have fallen!

6:20 But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot bring your return.

6:21 And the day soon cometh that your mortal must put on immortality, and
these bodies which are now moldering in corruption must soon become
incorruptible bodies; and then ye must stand before the judgment-seat of Christ
to be judged according to your works and if it so be that ye are righteous,
then are ye blessed with your fathers who have gone before you.

6:22 O that ye had repented before this great destruction had come upon you.
But behold, ye are gone, and the Father, yea, the Eternal Father of heaven,
knoweth your state; and he doeth with you according to his justice and mercy.

Mormon Chapter 7

7:1 And now, behold, I would speak somewhat unto the remnant of this people who
are spared, if it so be that God may give unto them my words, that they may
know of the things of their fathers; yea, I speak unto you, ye remnant of the
house of Israel; and these are the words which I speak:

7:2 Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel.

7:3 Know ye that ye must come unto repentance, or ye cannot be saved.

7:4 Know ye that ye must lay down your weapons of war, and delight no more in
the shedding of blood, and take them not again, save it be that God shall
command you.

7:5 Know ye that ye must come to the knowledge of your fathers, and repent of
all your sins and iniquities, and believe in Jesus Christ, that he is the Son
of God, and that he was slain by the Jews, and by the power of the Father he
hath risen again, whereby he hath gained the victory over the grave; and also
in him is the sting of death swallowed up.

7:6 And he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead, whereby man must be
raised to stand before his judgment-seat.

7:7 And he hath brought to pass the redemption of the world, whereby he that is
found guiltless before him at the judgment day hath it given unto him to dwell
in the presence of God in his kingdom, to sing ceaseless praises with the
choirs above, unto the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which
are one God, in a state of happiness which hath no end.

7:8 Therefore repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus, and lay hold upon
the gospel of Christ, which shall be set before you, not only in this record
but also in the record which shall come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, which
record shall come from the Gentiles unto you.

7:9 For behold, this is written for the intent that ye may believe that; and if
ye believe that ye will believe this also; and if ye believe this ye will know
concerning your fathers, and also the marvelous works which were wrought by the
power of God among them.

7:10 And ye will also know that ye are a remnant of the seed of Jacob;
therefore ye are numbered among the people of the first covenant; and if it so
be that ye believe in Christ, and are baptized, first with water, then with
fire and with the Holy Ghost, following the example of our Savior, according to
that which he hath commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day of
judgment. Amen.

Mormon Chapter 8

8:1 Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon. Behold, I have
but few things to write, which things I have been commanded by my father.

8:2 And now it came to pass that after the great and tremendous battle at
Cumorah, behold, the Nephites who had escaped into the country southward were
hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all destroyed.

8:3 And my father also was killed by them, and I even remain alone to write the
sad tale of the destruction of my people. But behold, they are gone, and I
fulfil the commandment of my father. And whether they will slay me, I know not.

8:4 Therefore I will write and hide up the records in the earth; and whither I
go it mattereth not.

8:5 Behold, my father hath made this record, and he hath written the intent
thereof. And behold, I would write it also if I had room upon the plates, but I
have not; and ore I have none, for I am alone. My father hath been slain in
battle, and all my kinsfolk, and I have not friends nor whither to go; and how
long the Lord will suffer that I may live I know not.

8:6 Behold, four hundred years have passed away since the coming of our Lord
and Savior.

8:7 And behold, the Lamanites have hunted my people, the Nephites, down from
city to city and from place to place, even until they are no more; and great
has been their fall; yea, great and marvelous is the destruction of my people,
the Nephites.

8:8 And behold, it is the hand of the Lord which hath done it. And behold also,
the Lamanites are at war one with another; and the whole face of this land is
one continual round of murder and bloodshed; and no one knoweth the end of the
war.

8:9 And now, behold, I say no more concerning them, for there are none save it
be the Lamanites and robbers that do exist upon the face of the land.

8:10 And there are none that do know the true God save it be the disciples of
Jesus, who did tarry in the land until the wickedness of the people was so
great that the Lord would not suffer them to remain with the people; and
whether they be upon the face of the land no man knoweth.

8:11 But behold, my father and I have seen them, and they have ministered unto
us.

8:12 And whoso receiveth this record, and shall not condemn it because of the
imperfections which are in it, the same shall know of greater things than
these. Behold, I am Moroni; and were it possible, I would make all things known
unto you.

8:13 Behold, I make an end of speaking concerning this people. I am the son of
Mormon, and my father was a descendant of Nephi.

8:14 And I am the same who hideth up this record unto the Lord; the plates
thereof are of no worth, because of the commandment of the Lord. For he truly
saith that no one shall have them to get gain; but the record thereof is of
great worth; and whoso shall bring it to light, him will the Lord bless.

8:15 For none can have power to bring it to light save it be given him of God;
for God wills that it shall be done with an eye single to his glory, or the
welfare of the ancient and long dispersed covenant people of the Lord.

8:16 And blessed be he that shall bring this thing to light; for it shall be
brought out of darkness unto light, according to the word of God; yea, it shall
be brought out of the earth, and it shall shine forth out of darkness, and come
unto the knowledge of the people; and it shall be done by the power of God.

8:17 And if there be faults they be the faults of a man. But behold, we know no
fault; nevertheless God knoweth all things; therefore, he that condemneth, let
him be aware lest he shall be in danger of hell fire.

8:18 And he that saith: Show unto me, or ye shall be smitten—let him
beware lest he commandeth that which is forbidden of the Lord.

8:19 For behold, the same that judgeth rashly shall be judged rashly again; for
according to his works shall his wages be; therefore, he that smiteth shall be
smitten again, of the Lord.

8:20 Behold what the scripture says—man shall not smite, neither shall he
judge; for judgment is mine, saith the Lord, and vengeance is mine also, and I
will repay.

8:21 And he that shall breathe out wrath and strifes against the work of the
Lord, and against the covenant people of the Lord who are the house of Israel,
and shall say: We will destroy the work of the Lord, and the Lord will not
remember his covenant which he hath made unto the house of Israel—the
same is in danger to be hewn down and cast into the fire;

8:22 For the eternal purposes of the Lord shall roll on, until all his promises
shall be fulfilled.

8:23 Search the prophecies of Isaiah. Behold, I cannot write them. Yea, behold
I say unto you, that those saints who have gone before me, who have possessed
this land, shall cry, yea, even from the dust will they cry unto the Lord; and
as the Lord liveth he will remember the covenant which he hath made with them.

8:24 And he knoweth their prayers, that they were in behalf of their brethren.
And he knoweth their faith, for in his name could they remove mountains; and in
his name could they cause the earth to shake; and by the power of his word did
they cause prisons to tumble to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could
not harm them, neither wild beasts nor poisonous serpents, because of the power
of his word.

8:25 And behold, their prayers were also in behalf of him that the Lord should
suffer to bring these things forth.

8:26 And no one need say they shall not come, for they surely shall, for the
Lord hath spoken it; for out of the earth shall they come, by the hand of the
Lord, and none can stay it; and it shall come in a day when it shall be said
that miracles are done away; and it shall come even as if one should speak from
the dead.

8:27 And it shall come in a day when the blood of saints shall cry unto the
Lord, because of secret combinations and the works of darkness.

8:28 Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be denied, and
churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts; yea,
even in a day when leaders of churches and teachers shall rise in the pride of
their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches.

8:29 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be heard of fires, and
tempests, and vapors of smoke in foreign lands;

8:30 And there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of wars, and earthquakes in
divers places.

8:31 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be great pollutions upon the
face of the earth; there shall be murders, and robbing, and lying, and
deceivings, and whoredoms, and all manner of abominations; when there shall be
many who will say, Do this, or do that, and it mattereth not, for the Lord will
uphold such at the last day. But wo unto such for they are in the gall of
bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity.

8:32 Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be churches built up that
shall say: Come unto me, and for your money you shall be forgiven of your sins.

8:33 O ye wicked and perverse and stiffnecked people, why have ye built up
churches unto yourselves to get gain? Why have ye transfigured the holy word of
God, that ye might bring damnation upon your souls? Behold, look ye unto the
revelations of God; for behold, the time cometh at that day when all these
things must be fulfilled.

8:34 Behold, the Lord hath shown unto me great and marvelous things concerning
that which must shortly come, at that day when these things shall come forth
among you.

8:35 Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But
behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing.

8:36 And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; and there are none
save a few only who do not lift themselves up in the pride of their hearts,
unto the wearing of very fine apparel, unto envying, and strifes, and malice,
and persecutions, and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even
every one, have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.

8:37 For behold, ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel,
and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy,
the sick and the afflicted.

8:38 O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who sell yourselves for that
which will canker, why have ye polluted the holy church of God? Why are ye
ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ? Why do ye not think that greater
is the value of an endless happiness than that misery which never
dies—because of the praise of the world?

8:39 Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, and yet suffer
the hungry, and the needy, and the naked, and the sick and the afflicted to
pass by you, and notice them not?

8:40 Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain, and cause
that widows should mourn before the Lord, and also orphans to mourn before the
Lord, and also the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the
Lord from the ground, for vengeance upon your heads?

8:41 Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you; and the time soon cometh
that he avengeth the blood of the saints upon you, for he will not suffer their
cries any longer.

Mormon Chapter 9

9:1 And now, I speak also concerning those who do not believe in Christ.

9:2 Behold, will ye believe in the day of your visitation—behold, when
the Lord shall come, yea, even that great day when the earth shall be rolled
together as a scroll, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, yea, in
that great day when ye shall be brought to stand before the Lamb of
God—then will ye say that there is no God?

9:3 Then will ye longer deny the Christ, or can ye behold the Lamb of God? Do
ye suppose that ye shall dwell with him under a consciousness of your guilt? Do
ye suppose that ye could be happy to dwell with that holy Being, when your
souls are racked with a consciousness of guilt that ye have ever abused his
laws?

9:4 Behold, I say unto you that ye would be more miserable to dwell with a holy
and just God, under a consciousness of your filthiness before him, than ye
would to dwell with the damned souls in hell.

9:5 For behold, when ye shall be brought to see your nakedness before God, and
also the glory of God, and the holiness of Jesus Christ, it will kindle a flame
of unquenchable fire upon you.

9:6 O then ye unbelieving, turn ye unto the Lord; cry mightily unto the Father
in the name of Jesus, that perhaps ye may be found spotless, pure, fair, and
white, having been cleansed by the blood of the Lamb, at that great and last
day.

9:7 And again I speak unto you who deny the revelations of God, and say that
they are done away, that there are no revelations, nor prophecies, nor gifts,
nor healing, nor speaking with tongues, and the interpretation of tongues;

9:8 Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these things knoweth not the gospel
of Christ; yea, he has not read the scriptures; if so, he does not understand
them.

9:9 For do we not read that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and
in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing?

9:10 And now if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a god who doth vary, and in
whom there is shadow of changing, then have ye imagined up unto yourselves a
god who is not God of miracles.

9:11 But behold, I will show unto you a God of miracles, even the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and it is that same God
who created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.

9:12 Behold he created Adam, and by Adam came the fall of man. And because of
the fall of man came Jesus Christ, even the Father and the Son; and because of
Jesus Christ came the redemption of man.

9:13 And because of the redemption of man, which came by Jesus Christ, they are
brought back into the presence of the Lord; yea, this is wherein all men are
redeemed, because the death of Christ bringeth to pass the resurrection, which
bringeth to pass a redemption from an endless sleep, from which sleep all men
shall be awakened by the power of God when the trump shall sound; and they
shall come forth, both small and great, and all shall stand before his bar,
being redeemed and loosed from this eternal band of death, which death is a
temporal death.

9:14 And then cometh the judgment of the Holy One upon them; and then cometh
the time that he that is filthy shall be filthy still; and he that is righteous
shall be righteous still; he that is happy shall be happy still; and he that is
unhappy shall be unhappy still.

9:15 And now, O all ye that have imagined up unto yourselves a god who can do
no miracles, I would ask of you, have all these things passed, of which I have
spoken? Has the end come yet? Behold I say unto you, Nay; and God has not
ceased to be a God of miracles.

9:16 Behold, are not the things that God hath wrought marvelous in our eyes?
Yea, and who can comprehend the marvelous works of God?

9:17 Who shall say that it was not a miracle that by his word the heaven and
the earth should be; and by the power of his word man was created of the dust
of the earth; and by the power of his word have miracles been wrought?

9:18 And who shall say that Jesus Christ did not many mighty miracles? And
there were many mighty miracles wrought by the hands of the apostles.

9:19 And if there were miracles wrought then, why has God ceased to be a God of
miracles and yet be an unchangeable Being? And behold, I say unto you he
changeth not; if so he would cease to be God; and he ceaseth not to be God, and
is a God of miracles.

9:20 And the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles among the children of men is
because that they dwindle in unbelief, and depart from the right way, and know
not the God in whom they should trust.

9:21 Behold, I say unto you that whoso believeth in Christ, doubting nothing,
whatsoever he shall ask the Father in the name of Christ it shall be granted
him; and this promise is unto all, even unto the ends of the earth.

9:22 For behold, thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of God, unto his disciples who
should tarry, yea, and also to all his disciples, in the hearing of the
multitude: Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature;

9:23 And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that
believeth not shall be damned;

9:24 And these signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they
cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up
serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall
lay hands on the sick and they shall recover;

9:25 And whosoever shall believe in my name, doubting nothing, unto him will I
confirm all my words, even unto the ends of the earth.

9:26 And now, behold, who can stand against the works of the Lord? Who can deny
his sayings? Who will rise up against the almighty power of the Lord? Who will
despise the works of the Lord? Who will despise the children of Christ? Behold,
all ye who are despisers of the works of the Lord, for ye shall wonder and
perish.

9:27 O then despise not, and wonder not, but hearken unto the words of the
Lord, and ask the Father in the name of Jesus for what things soever ye shall
stand in need. Doubt not, but be believing, and begin as in times of old, and
come unto the Lord with all your heart, and work out your own salvation with
fear and trembling before him.

9:28 Be wise in the days of your probation; strip yourselves of all
uncleanness; ask not, that ye may consume it on your lusts, but ask with a
firmness unshaken, that ye will yield to no temptation, but that ye will serve
the true and living God.

9:29 See that ye are not baptized unworthily; see that ye partake not of the
sacrament of Christ unworthily; but see that ye do all things in worthiness,
and do it in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God; and if ye do
this, and endure to the end, ye will in nowise be cast out.

9:30 Behold, I speak unto you as though I spake from the dead; for I know that
ye shall have my words.

9:31 Condemn me not because of mine imperfection, neither my father, because of
his imperfection, neither them who have written before him; but rather give
thanks unto God that he hath made manifest unto you our imperfections, that ye
may learn to be more wise than we have been.

9:32 And now, behold, we have written this record according to our knowledge,
in the characters which are called among us the reformed Egyptian, being handed
down and altered by us, according to our manner of speech.

9:33 And if our plates had been sufficiently large we should have written in
Hebrew; but the Hebrew hath been altered by us also; and if we could have
written in Hebrew, behold, ye would have had no imperfection in our record.

9:34 But the Lord knoweth the things which we have written, and also that none
other people knoweth our language; and because that none other people knoweth
our language, therefore he hath prepared means for the interpretation thereof.

9:35 And these things are written that we may rid our garments of the blood of
our brethren, who have dwindled in unbelief.

9:36 And behold, these things which we have desired concerning our brethren,
yea, even their restoration to the knowledge of Christ, are according to the
prayers of all the saints who have dwelt in the land.

9:37 And may the Lord Jesus Christ grant that their prayers may be answered
according to their faith; and may God the Father remember the covenant which he
hath made with the house of Israel; and may he bless them forever, through
faith on the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE BOOK OF ETHER

The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twenty-four plates found by the
people of Limhi in the days of king Mosiah.

Ether Chapter 1

1:1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those ancient inhabitants
who were destroyed by the hand of the Lord upon the face of this north country.

1:2 And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates which were found by
the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of Ether.

1:3 And as I suppose that the first part of this record, which speaks
concerning the creation of the world, and also of Adam, and an account from
that time even to the great tower, and whatsoever things transpired among the
children of men until that time, is had among the Jews—

1:4 Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from the days of
Adam until that time; but they are had upon the plates; and whoso findeth them,
the same will have power that he may get the full account.

1:5 But behold, I give not the full account, but a part of the account I give,
from the tower down until they were destroyed.

1:6 And on this wise do I give the account. He that wrote this record was
Ether, and he was a descendant of Coriantor.

1:7 Coriantor was the son of Moron.

1:8 And Moron was the son of Ethem.

1:9 And Ethem was the son of Ahah.

1:10 And Ahah was the son of Seth.

1:11 And Seth was the son of Shiblon.

1:12 And Shiblon was the son of Com.

1:13 And Com was the son of Coriantum.

1:14 And Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah.

1:15 And Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron.

1:16 And Aaron was a descendant of Heth, who was the son of Hearthom.

1:17 And Hearthom was the son of Lib.

1:18 And Lib was the son of Kish.

1:19 And Kish was the son of Corom.

1:20 And Corom was the son of Levi.

1:21 And Levi was the son of Kim.

1:22 And Kim was the son of Morianton.

1:23 And Morianton was a descendant of Riplakish.

1:24 And Riplakish was the son of Shez.

1:25 And Shez was the son of Heth.

1:26 And Heth was the son of Com.

1:27 And Com was the son of Coriantum.

1:28 And Coriantum was the son of Emer.

1:29 And Emer was the son of Omer.

1:30 And Omer was the son of Shule.

1:31 And Shule was the son of Kib.

1:32 And Kib was the son of Orihah, who was the son of Jared;

1:33 Which Jared came forth with his brother and their families, with some
others and their families, from the great tower, at the time the Lord
confounded the language of the people, and swore in his wrath that they should
be scattered upon all the face of the earth; and according to the word of the
Lord the people were scattered.

1:34 And the brother of Jared being a large and mighty man, and a man highly
favored of the Lord, Jared, his brother, said unto him: Cry unto the Lord, that
he will not confound us that we may not understand our words.

1:35 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and
the Lord had compassion upon Jared; therefore he did not confound the language
of Jared; and Jared and his brother were not confounded.

1:36 Then Jared said unto his brother: Cry again unto the Lord, and it may be
that he will turn away his anger from them who are our friends, that he
confound not their language.

1:37 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord, and
the Lord had compassion upon their friends and their families also, that they
were not confounded.

1:38 And it came to pass that Jared spake again unto his brother, saying: Go
and inquire of the Lord whether he will drive us out of the land, and if he
will drive us out of the land, cry unto him whither we shall go. And who
knoweth but the Lord will carry us forth into a land which is choice above all
the earth? And if it so be, let us be faithful unto the Lord, that we may
receive it for our inheritance.

1:39 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord
according to that which had been spoken by the mouth of Jared.

1:40 And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of Jared, and had
compassion upon him, and said unto him:

1:41 Go to and gather together thy flocks, both male and female, of every kind;
and also of the seed of the earth of every kind; and thy families; and also
Jared thy brother and his family; and also thy friends and their families, and
the friends of Jared and their families.

1:42 And when thou hast done this thou shalt go at the head of them down into
the valley which is northward. And there will I meet thee, and I will go before
thee into a land which is choice above all the lands of the earth.

1:43 And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy
seed, and of the seed of thy brother, and they who shall go with thee, a great
nation. And there shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise up
unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of the earth. And thus I will do unto
thee because this long time ye have cried unto me.

Ether Chapter 2

2:1 And it came to pass that Jared and his brother, and their families, and
also the friends of Jared and his brother and their families, went down into
the valley which was northward, (and the name of the valley was Nimrod, being
called after the mighty hunter) with their flocks which they had gathered
together, male and female, of every kind.

2:2 And they did also lay snares and catch fowls of the air; and they did also
prepare a vessel, in which they did carry with them the fish of the waters.

2:3 And they did also carry with them deseret, which, by interpretation, is a
honey bee; and thus they did carry with them swarms of bees, and all manner of
that which was upon the face of the land, seeds of every kind.

2:4 And it came to pass that when they had come down into the valley of Nimrod
the Lord came down and talked with the brother of Jared; and he was in a cloud,
and the brother of Jared saw him not.

2:5 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded them that they should go forth
into the wilderness, yea, into that quarter where there never had man been. And
it came to pass that the Lord did go before them, and did talk with them as he
stood in a cloud, and gave directions whither they should travel.

2:6 And it came to pass that they did travel in the wilderness, and did build
barges, in which they did cross many waters, being directed continually by the
hand of the Lord.

2:7 And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the sea in the
wilderness, but he would that they should come forth even unto the land of
promise, which was choice above all other lands, which the Lord God had
preserved for a righteous people.

2:8 And he had sworn in his wrath unto the brother of Jared, that whoso should
possess this land of promise, from that time henceforth and forever, should
serve him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off when the fulness
of his wrath should come upon them.

2:9 And now, we can behold the decrees of God concerning this land, that it is
a land of promise; and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall serve God, or
they shall be swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And
the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity.

2:10 For behold, this is a land which is choice above all other lands;
wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall be swept off; for it
is the everlasting decree of God. And it is not until the fulness of iniquity
among the children of the land, that they are swept off.

2:11 And this cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles, that ye may know the decrees of
God—that ye may repent, and not continue in your iniquities until the
fulness come, that ye may not bring down the fulness of the wrath of God upon
you as the inhabitants of the land have hitherto done.

2:12 Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it
shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations
under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ,
who hath been manifested by the things which we have written.

2:13 And now I proceed with my record; for behold, it came to pass that the
Lord did bring Jared and his brethren forth even to that great sea which
divideth the lands. And as they came to the sea they pitched their tents; and
they called the name of the place Moriancumer; and they dwelt in tents, and
dwelt in tents upon the seashore for the space of four years.

2:14 And it came to pass at the end of four years that the Lord came again unto
the brother of Jared, and stood in a cloud and talked with him. And for the
space of three hours did the Lord talk with the brother of Jared, and chastened
him because he remembered not to call upon the name of the Lord.

2:15 And the brother of Jared repented of the evil which he had done, and did
call upon the name of the Lord for his brethren who were with him. And the Lord
said unto him: I will forgive thee and thy brethren of their sins; but thou
shalt not sin any more, for ye shall remember that my Spirit will not always
strive with man; wherefore, if ye will sin until ye are fully ripe ye shall be
cut off from the presence of the Lord. And these are my thoughts upon the land
which I shall give you for your inheritance; for it shall be a land choice
above all other lands.

2:16 And the Lord said: Go to work and build, after the manner of barges which
ye have hitherto built. And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did go to
work, and also his brethren, and built barges after the manner which they had
built, according to the instructions of the Lord. And they were small, and they
were light upon the water, even like unto the lightness of a fowl upon the
water.

2:17 And they were built after a manner that they were exceedingly tight, even
that they would hold water like unto a dish; and the bottom thereof was tight
like unto a dish; and the sides thereof were tight like unto a dish; and the
ends thereof were peaked; and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and
the length thereof was the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it was
shut, was tight like unto a dish.

2:18 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared cried unto the Lord, saying:
O Lord, I have performed the work which thou hast commanded me, and I have made
the barges according as thou hast directed me.

2:19 And behold, O Lord, in them there is no light; whither shall we steer? And
also we shall perish, for in them we cannot breathe, save it is the air which
is in them; therefore we shall perish.

2:20 And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou shalt make a
hole in the top, and also in the bottom; and when thou shalt suffer for air
thou shalt unstop the hole and receive air. And if it be so that the water come
in upon thee, behold, ye shall stop the hole, that ye may not perish in the
flood.

2:21 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did so, according as the
Lord had commanded.

2:22 And he cried again unto the Lord saying: O Lord, behold I have done even
as thou hast commanded me; and I have prepared the vessels for my people, and
behold there is no light in them. Behold, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that we
shall cross this great water in darkness?

2:23 And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: What will ye that I should do
that ye may have light in your vessels? For behold, ye cannot have windows, for
they will be dashed in pieces; neither shall ye take fire with you, for ye
shall not go by the light of fire.

2:24 For behold, ye shall be as a whale in the midst of the sea; for the
mountain waves shall dash upon you. Nevertheless, I will bring you up again out
of the depths of the sea; for the winds have gone forth out of my mouth, and
also the rains and the floods have I sent forth.

2:25 And behold, I prepare you against these things; for ye cannot cross this
great deep save I prepare you against the waves of the sea, and the winds which
have gone forth, and the floods which shall come. Therefore what will ye that I
should prepare for you that ye may have light when ye are swallowed up in the
depths of the sea?

Ether Chapter 3

3:1 And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the number of the
vessels which had been prepared was eight) went forth unto the mount, which
they called the mount Shelem, because of its exceeding height, and did molten
out of a rock sixteen small stones; and they were white and clear, even as
transparent glass; and he did carry them in his hands upon the top of the
mount, and cried again unto the Lord, saying:

3:2 O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by the floods. Now
behold, O Lord, and do not be angry with thy servant because of his weakness
before thee; for we know that thou art holy and dwellest in the heavens, and
that we are unworthy before thee; because of the fall our natures have become
evil continually; nevertheless, O Lord, thou hast given us a commandment that
we must call upon thee, that from thee we may receive according to our desires.

3:3 Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our iniquity, and hast
driven us forth, and for these many years we have been in the wilderness;
nevertheless, thou hast been merciful unto us. O Lord, look upon me in pity,
and turn away thine anger from this thy people, and suffer not that they shall
go forth across this raging deep in darkness; but behold these things which I
have molten out of the rock.

3:4 And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all power, and can do whatsoever thou
wilt for the benefit of man; therefore touch these stones, O Lord, with thy
finger, and prepare them that they may shine forth in darkness; and they shall
shine forth unto us in the vessels which we have prepared, that we may have
light while we shall cross the sea.

3:5 Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this. We know that thou art able to show
forth great power, which looks small unto the understanding of men.

3:6 And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said these words,
behold, the Lord stretched forth his hand and touched the stones one by one
with his finger. And the veil was taken from off the eyes of the brother of
Jared, and he saw the finger of the Lord; and it was as the finger of a man,
like unto flesh and blood; and the brother of Jared fell down before the Lord,
for he was struck with fear.

3:7 And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to the earth; and the
Lord said unto him: Arise, why hast thou fallen?

3:8 And he saith unto the Lord: I saw the finger of the Lord, and I feared lest
he should smite me; for I knew not that the Lord had flesh and blood.

3:9 And the Lord said unto him: Because of thy faith thou hast seen that I
shall take upon me flesh and blood; and never has man come before me with such
exceeding faith as thou hast; for were it not so ye could not have seen my
finger. Sawest thou more than this?

3:10 And he answered: Nay; Lord, show thyself unto me.

3:11 And the Lord said unto him: Believest thou the words which I shall speak?

3:12 And he answered: Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the truth, for thou
art a God of truth, and canst not lie.

3:13 And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord showed himself unto
him, and said: Because thou knowest these things ye are redeemed from the fall;
therefore ye are brought back into my presence; therefore I show myself unto
you.

3:14 Behold, I am he who was prepared from the foundation of the world to
redeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son. In me
shall all mankind have life, and that eternally, even they who shall believe on
my name; and they shall become my sons and my daughters.

3:15 And never have I showed myself unto man whom I have created, for never has
man believed in me as thou hast. Seest thou that ye are created after mine own
image? Yea, even all men were created in the beginning after mine own image.

3:16 Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit; and man
have I created after the body of my spirit; and even as I appear unto thee to
be in the spirit will I appear unto my people in the flesh.

3:17 And now, as I, Moroni, said I could not make a full account of these
things which are written therefore it sufficeth me to say that Jesus showed
himself unto this man in the spirit, even after the manner and in the likeness
of the same body even as he showed himself unto the Nephites.

3:18 And he ministered unto him even as he ministered unto the Nephites; and
all this, that this man might know that he was God, because of the many great
works which the Lord had showed unto him.

3:19 And because of the knowledge of this man he could not be kept from
beholding within the veil; and he saw the finger of Jesus, which, when he saw,
he fell with fear; for he knew that it was the finger of the Lord; and he had
faith no longer, for he knew, nothing doubting.

3:20 Wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could not be kept from
within the veil; therefore he saw Jesus; and he did minister unto him.

3:21 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold,
thou shalt not suffer these things which ye have seen and heard to go forth
unto the world, until the time cometh that I shall glorify my name in the
flesh; wherefore, ye shall treasure up the things which ye have seen and heard,
and show it to no man.

3:22 And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write them and shall seal
them up, that no one can interpret them; for ye shall write them in a language
that they cannot be read.

3:23 And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them
up also with the things which ye shall write.

3:24 For behold, the language which ye shall write I have confounded; wherefore
I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of
men these things which ye shall write.

3:25 And when the Lord had said these words, he showed unto the brother of
Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would
be; and he withheld them not from his sight, even unto the ends of the earth.

3:26 For he had said unto him in times before, that if he would believe in him
that he could show unto him all things—it should be shown unto him;
therefore the Lord could not withhold anything from him, for he knew that the
Lord could show him all things.

3:27 And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal them up; and I
will show them in mine own due time unto the children of men.

3:28 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he should seal up the
two stones which he had received, and show them not, until the Lord should show
them unto the children of men.

Ether Chapter 4

4:1 And the Lord commanded the brother of Jared to go down out of the mount
from the presence of the Lord, and write the things which he had seen; and they
were forbidden to come unto the children of men until after that he should be
lifted up upon the cross; and for this cause did king Mosiah keep them, that
they should not come unto the world until after Christ should show himself unto
his people.

4:2 And after Christ truly had showed himself unto his people he commanded that
they should be made manifest.

4:3 And now, after that, they have all dwindled in unbelief; and there is none
save it be the Lamanites, and they have rejected the gospel of Christ;
therefore I am commanded that I should hide them up again in the earth.

4:4 Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things which the brother
of Jared saw; and there never were greater things made manifest than those
which were made manifest unto the brother of Jared.

4:5 Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have written
them. And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and he also hath
commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have
sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.

4:6 For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until
the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and become clean before the
Lord.

4:7 And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith the Lord, even
as the brother of Jared did, that they may become sanctified in me, then will I
manifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even to the
unfolding unto them all my revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the
Father of the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are.

4:8 And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let him be accursed;
and he that shall deny these things, let him be accursed; for unto them will I
show no greater things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am he who speaketh.

4:9 And at my command the heavens are opened and are shut; and at my word the
earth shall shake; and at my command the inhabitants thereof shall pass away,
even so as by fire.

4:10 And he that believeth not my words believeth not my disciples; and if it
so be that I do not speak, judge ye; for ye shall know that it is I that
speaketh, at the last day.

4:11 But he that believeth these things which I have spoken, him will I visit
with the manifestations of my Spirit, and he shall know and bear record. For
because of my Spirit he shall know that these things are true; for it
persuadeth men to do good.

4:12 And whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of me; for good cometh
of none save it be of me. I am the same that leadeth men to all good; he that
will not believe my words will not believe me—that I am; and he that will
not believe me will not believe the Father who sent me. For behold, I am the
Father, I am the light, and the life, and the truth of the world.

4:13 Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the greater things,
the knowledge which is hid up because of unbelief.

4:14 Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made manifest unto you
how great things the Father hath laid up for you, from the foundation of the
world; and it hath not come unto you, because of unbelief.

4:15 Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth cause you to
remain in your awful state of wickedness, and hardness of heart, and blindness
of mind, then shall the great and marvelous things which have been hid up from
the foundation of the world from you—yea, when ye shall call upon the
Father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye
know that the Father hath remembered the covenant which he made unto your
fathers, O house of Israel.

4:16 And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my
servant John be unfolded in the eyes of all the people. Remember, when ye see
these things, ye shall know that the time is at hand that they shall be made
manifest in very deed.

4:17 Therefore, when ye shall receive this record ye may know that the work of
the Father has commenced upon all the face of the land.

4:18 Therefore, repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and believe
in my gospel, and be baptized in my name; for he that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned; and signs shall
follow them that believe in my name.

4:19 And blessed is he that is found faithful unto my name at the last day, for
he shall be lifted up to dwell in the kingdom prepared for him from the
foundation of the world. And behold it is I that hath spoken it. Amen.

Ether Chapter 5

5:1 And now I, Moroni, have written the words which were commanded me,
according to my memory; and I have told you the things which I have sealed up;
therefore touch them not in order that ye may translate; for that thing is
forbidden you, except by and by it shall be wisdom in God.

5:2 And behold, ye may be privileged that ye may show the plates unto those who
shall assist to bring forth this work;

5:3 And unto three shall they be shown by the power of God; wherefore they
shall know of a surety that these things are true.

5:4 And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be established; and
the testimony of three, and this work, in the which shall be shown forth the
power of God and also his word, of which the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost bear record—and all this shall stand as a testimony against the
world at the last day.

5:5 And if it so be that they repent and come unto the Father in the name of
Jesus, they shall be received into the kingdom of God.

5:6 And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye; for ye shall
know that I have authority when ye shall see me, and we shall stand before God
at the last day. Amen.

Ether Chapter 6

6:1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to give the record of Jared and his brother.

6:2 For it came to pass after the Lord had prepared the stones which the
brother of Jared had carried up into the mount, the brother of Jared came down
out of the mount, and he did put forth the stones into the vessels which were
prepared, one in each end thereof; and behold, they did give light unto the
vessels.

6:3 And thus the Lord caused stones to shine in darkness, to give light unto
men, women, and children, that they might not cross the great waters in
darkness.

6:4 And it came to pass that when they had prepared all manner of food, that
thereby they might subsist upon the water, and also food for their flocks and
herds, and whatsoever beast or animal or fowl that they should carry with
them—and it came to pass that when they had done all these things they
got aboard of their vessels or barges, and set forth into the sea, commending
themselves unto the Lord their God.

6:5 And it came to pass that the Lord God caused that there should be a furious
wind blow upon the face of the waters, towards the promised land; and thus they
were tossed upon the waves of the sea before the wind.

6:6 And it came to pass that they were many times buried in the depths of the
sea, because of the mountain waves which broke upon them, and also the great
and terrible tempests which were caused by the fierceness of the wind.

6:7 And it came to pass that when they were buried in the deep there was no
water that could hurt them, their vessels being tight like unto a dish, and
also they were tight like unto the ark of Noah; therefore when they were
encompassed about by many waters they did cry unto the Lord, and he did bring
them forth again upon the top of the waters.

6:8 And it came to pass that the wind did never cease to blow towards the
promised land while they were upon the waters; and thus they were driven forth
before the wind.

6:9 And they did sing praises unto the Lord; yea, the brother of Jared did sing
praises unto the Lord, and he did thank and praise the Lord all the day long;
and when the night came, they did not cease to praise the Lord.

6:10 And thus they were driven forth; and no monster of the sea could break
them, neither whale that could mar them; and they did have light continually,
whether it was above the water or under the water.

6:11 And thus they were driven forth, three hundred and forty and four days
upon the water.

6:12 And they did land upon the shore of the promised land. And when they had
set their feet upon the shores of the promised land they bowed themselves down
upon the face of the land, and did humble themselves before the Lord, and did
shed tears of joy before the Lord, because of the multitude of his tender
mercies over them.

6:13 And it came to pass that they went forth upon the face of the land, and
began to till the earth.

6:14 And Jared had four sons; and they were called Jacom, and Gilgah, and
Mahah, and Orihah.

6:15 And the brother of Jared also begat sons and daughters.

6:16 And the friends of Jared and his brother were in number about twenty and
two souls; and they also begat sons and daughters before they came to the
promised land; and therefore they began to be many.

6:17 And they were taught to walk humbly before the Lord; and they were also
taught from on high.

6:18 And it came to pass that they began to spread upon the face of the land,
and to multiply and to till the earth; and they did wax strong in the land.

6:19 And the brother of Jared began to be old, and saw that he must soon go
down to the grave; wherefore he said unto Jared: Let us gather together our
people that we may number them, that we may know of them what they will desire
of us before we go down to our graves.

6:20 And accordingly the people were gathered together. Now the number of the
sons and the daughters of the brother of Jared were twenty and two souls; and
the number of sons and daughters of Jared were twelve, he having four sons.

6:21 And it came to pass that they did number their people; and after that they
had numbered them, they did desire of them the things which they would that
they should do before they went down to their graves.

6:22 And it came to pass that the people desired of them that they should
anoint one of their sons to be a king over them.

6:23 And now behold, this was grievous unto them. And the brother of Jared said
unto them: Surely this thing leadeth into captivity.

6:24 But Jared said unto his brother: Suffer them that they may have a king.
And therefore he said unto them: Choose ye out from among our sons a king, even
whom ye will.

6:25 And it came to pass that they chose even the firstborn of the brother of
Jared; and his name was Pagag. And it came to pass that he refused and would
not be their king. And the people would that his father should constrain him,
but his father would not; and he commanded them that they should constrain no
man to be their king.

6:26 And it came to pass that they chose all the brothers of Pagag, and they
would not.

6:27 And it came to pass that neither would the sons of Jared, even all save it
were one; and Orihah was anointed to be king over the people.

6:28 And he began to reign, and the people began to prosper; and they became
exceedingly rich.

6:29 And it came to pass that Jared died, and his brother also.

6:30 And it came to pass that Orihah did walk humbly before the Lord, and did
remember how great things the Lord had done for his father, and also taught his
people how great things the Lord had done for their fathers.

Ether Chapter 7

7:1 And it came to pass that Orihah did execute judgment upon the land in
righteousness all his days, whose days were exceedingly many.

7:2 And he begat sons and daughters; yea, he begat thirty and one, among whom
were twenty and three sons.

7:3 And it came to pass that he also begat Kib in his old age. And it came to
pass that Kib reigned in his stead; and Kib begat Corihor.

7:4 And when Corihor was thirty and two years old he rebelled against his
father, and went over and dwelt in the land of Nehor; and he begat sons and
daughters, and they became exceedingly fair; wherefore Corihor drew away many
people after him.

7:5 And when he had gathered together an army he came up unto the land of Moron
where the king dwelt, and took him captive, which brought to pass the saying of
the brother of Jared that they would be brought into captivity.

7:6 Now the land of Moron, where the king dwelt, was near the land which is
called Desolation by the Nephites.

7:7 And it came to pass that Kib dwelt in captivity, and his people under
Corihor his son, until he became exceedingly old; nevertheless Kib begat Shule
in his old age, while he was yet in captivity.

7:8 And it came to pass that Shule was angry with his brother; and Shule waxed
strong, and became mighty as to the strength of a man; and he was also mighty
in judgment.

7:9 Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten out of the hill,
and made swords out of steel for those whom he had drawn away with him; and
after he had armed them with swords he returned to the city Nehor and gave
battle unto his brother Corihor, by which means he obtained the kingdom and
restored it unto his father Kib.

7:10 And now because of the thing which Shule had done, his father bestowed
upon him the kingdom; therefore he began to reign in the stead of his father.

7:11 And it came to pass that he did execute judgment in righteousness; and he
did spread his kingdom upon all the face of the land, for the people had become
exceedingly numerous.

7:12 And it came to pass that Shule also begat many sons and daughters.

7:13 And Corihor repented of the many evils which he had done; wherefore Shule
gave him power in his kingdom.

7:14 And it came to pass that Corihor had many sons and daughters. And among
the sons of Corihor there was one whose name was Noah.

7:15 And it came to pass that Noah rebelled against Shule, the king, and also
his father Corihor, and drew away Cohor his brother, and also all his brethren
and many of the people.

7:16 And he gave battle unto Shule the king, in which he did obtain the land of
their first inheritance; and he became a king over that part of the land.

7:17 And it came to pass that he gave battle again unto Shule, the king; and he
took Shule, the king, and carried him away captive into Moron.

7:18 And it came to pass as he was about to put him to death, the sons of Shule
crept into the house of Noah by night and slew him, and broke down the door of
the prison and brought out their father, and placed him upon his throne in his
own kingdom.

7:19 Wherefore, the son of Noah did build up his kingdom in his stead;
nevertheless they did not gain power any more over Shule the king, and the
people who were under the reign of Shule the king did prosper exceedingly and
wax great.

7:20 And the country was divided; and there were two kingdoms, the kingdom of
Shule, and the kingdom of Cohor, the son of Noah.

7:21 And Cohor, the son of Noah, caused that his people should give battle unto
Shule, in which Shule did beat them and did slay Cohor.

7:22 And now Cohor had a son who was called Nimrod; and Nimrod gave up the
kingdom of Cohor unto Shule, and he did gain favor in the eyes of Shule;
wherefore Shule did bestow great favors upon him, and he did do in the kingdom
of Shule according to his desires.

7:23 And also in the reign of Shule there came prophets among the people, who
were sent from the Lord, prophesying that the wickedness and idolatry of the
people was bringing a curse upon the land, and they should be destroyed if they
did not repent.

7:24 And it came to pass that the people did revile against the prophets, and
did mock them. And it came to pass that king Shule did execute judgment against
all those who did revile against the prophets.

7:25 And he did execute a law throughout all the land, which gave power unto
the prophets that they should go whithersoever they would; and by this cause
the people were brought unto repentance.

7:26 And because the people did repent of their iniquities and idolatries the
Lord did spare them, and they began to prosper again in the land. And it came
to pass that Shule begat sons and daughters in his old age.

7:27 And there were no more wars in the days of Shule; and he remembered the
great things that the Lord had done for his fathers in bringing them across the
great deep into the promised land; wherefore he did execute judgment in
righteousness all his days.

Ether Chapter 8

8:1 And it came to pass that he begat Omer, and Omer reigned in his stead. And
Omer begat Jared; and Jared begat sons and daughters.

8:2 And Jared rebelled against his father, and came and dwelt in the land of
Heth. And it came to pass that he did flatter many people, because of his
cunning words, until he had gained the half of the kingdom.

8:3 And when he had gained the half of the kingdom he gave battle unto his
father, and he did carry away his father into captivity, and did make him serve
in captivity;

8:4 And now, in the days of the reigns of Omer he was in captivity the half of
his days. And it came to pass that he begat sons and daughters among whom were
Esrom and Coriantumr;

8:5 And they were exceedingly angry because of the doings of Jared their
brother, insomuch that they did raise an army and gave battle unto Jared. And
it came to pass that they did give battle unto him by night.

8:6 And it came to pass that when they had slain the army of Jared they were
about to slay him also; and he plead with them that they would not slay him,
and he would give up the kingdom unto his father. And it came to pass that they
did grant unto him his life.

8:7 And now Jared became exceedingly sorrowful because of the loss of the
kingdom, for he had set his heart upon the kingdom and upon the glory of the
world.

8:8 Now the daughter of Jared being exceedingly expert, and seeing the sorrows
of her father, thought to devise a plan whereby she could redeem the kingdom
unto her father.

8:9 Now the daughter of Jared was exceedingly fair. And it came to pass that
she did talk with her father, and said unto him: Whereby hath my father so much
sorrow? Hath he not read the record which our fathers brought across the great
deep? Behold, is there not an account concerning them of old, that they by
their secret plans did obtain kingdoms and great glory?

8:10 And now, therefore, let my father send for Akish, the son of Kimnor; and
behold, I am fair, and I will dance before him, and I will please him, that he
will desire me to wife; wherefore if he shall desire of thee that ye shall give
unto him me to wife, then shall ye say: I will give her if ye will bring unto
me the head of my father, the king.

8:11 And now Omer was a friend to Akish; wherefore, when Jared had sent for
Akish, the daughter of Jared danced before him that she pleased him, insomuch
that he desired her to wife. And it came to pass that he said unto Jared: Give
her unto me to wife.

8:12 And Jared said unto him: I will give her unto you, if ye will bring unto
me the head of my father, the king.

8:13 And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house of Jared all his
kinsfolk, and said unto them: Will ye swear unto me that ye will be faithful
unto me in the thing which I shall desire of you?

8:14 And it came to pass that they all sware unto him, by the God of heaven,
and also by the heavens, and also by the earth, and by their heads, that whoso
should vary from the assistance which Akish desired should lose his head; and
whoso should divulge whatsoever thing Akish made known unto them, the same
should lose his life.

8:15 And it came to pass that thus they did agree with Akish. And Akish did
administer unto them the oaths which were given by them of old who also sought
power, which had been handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the
beginning.

8:16 And they were kept up by the power of the devil to administer these oaths
unto the people, to keep them in darkness, to help such as sought power to gain
power, and to murder, and to plunder, and to lie, and to commit all manner of
wickedness and whoredoms.

8:17 And it was the daughter of Jared who put it into his heart to search up
these things of old; and Jared put it into the heart of Akish; wherefore, Akish
administered it unto his kindred and friends, leading them away by fair
promises to do whatsoever thing he desired.

8:18 And it came to pass that they formed a secret combination, even as they of
old; which combination is most abominable and wicked above all, in the sight of
God;

8:19 For the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth he will that
man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning
of man.

8:20 And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and
combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had among all
people, and they are had among the Lamanites.

8:21 And they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now
speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi.

8:22 And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power
and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be
destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which
shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance
upon them and yet he avenge them not.

8:23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be
shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that
these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get
power and gain—and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon
you, yea, even the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you,
to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall suffer these things to be.

8:24 Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come
among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of
this secret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto it, because of
the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance
upon it, and also upon those who built it up.

8:25 For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the
freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the
destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father
of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that
same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath
hardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned
them, and cast them out from the beginning.

8:26 Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things that evil may be
done away, and that the time may come that Satan may have no power upon the
hearts of the children of men, but that they may be persuaded to do good
continually, that they may come unto the fountain of all righteousness and be
saved.

Ether Chapter 9

9:1 And now I, Moroni, proceed with my record. Therefore, behold, it came to
pass that because of the secret combinations of Akish and his friends, behold,
they did overthrow the kingdom of Omer.

9:2 Nevertheless, the Lord was merciful unto Omer, and also to his sons and to
his daughters who did not seek his destruction.

9:3 And the Lord warned Omer in a dream that he should depart out of the land;
wherefore Omer departed out of the land with his family, and traveled many
days, and came over and passed by the hill of Shim, and came over by the place
where the Nephites were destroyed, and from thence eastward, and came to a
place which was called Ablom, by the seashore, and there he pitched his tent,
and also his sons and his daughters, and all his household, save it were Jared
and his family.

9:4 And it came to pass that Jared was anointed king over the people, by the
hand of wickedness; and he gave unto Akish his daughter to wife.

9:5 And it came to pass that Akish sought the life of his father-in-law; and he
applied unto those whom he had sworn by the oath of the ancients, and they
obtained the head of his father-in-law, as he sat upon his throne, giving
audience to his people.

9:6 For so great had been the spreading of this wicked and secret society that
it had corrupted the hearts of all the people; therefore Jared was murdered
upon his throne, and Akish reigned in his stead.

9:7 And it came to pass that Akish began to be jealous of his son, therefore he
shut him up in prison, and kept him upon little or no food until he had
suffered death.

9:8 And now the brother of him that suffered death, (and his name was Nimrah)
was angry with his father because of that which his father had done unto his
brother.

9:9 And it came to pass that Nimrah gathered together a small number of men,
and fled out of the land, and came over and dwelt with Omer.

9:10 And it came to pass that Akish begat other sons, and they won the hearts
of the people, notwithstanding they had sworn unto him to do all manner of
iniquity according to that which he desired.

9:11 Now the people of Akish were desirous for gain, even as Akish was desirous
for power; wherefore, the sons of Akish did offer them money, by which means
they drew away the more part of the people after them.

9:12 And there began to be a war between the sons of Akish and Akish, which
lasted for the space of many years, yea, unto the destruction of nearly all the
people of the kingdom, yea, even all, save it were thirty souls, and they who
fled with the house of Omer.

9:13 Wherefore, Omer was restored again to the land of his inheritance.

9:14 And it came to pass that Omer began to be old; nevertheless, in his old
age he begat Emer; and he anointed Emer to be king to reign in his stead.

9:15 And after that he had anointed Emer to be king he saw peace in the land
for the space of two years, and he died, having seen exceedingly many days,
which were full of sorrow. And it came to pass that Emer did reign in his
stead, and did fill the steps of his father.

9:16 And the Lord began again to take the curse from off the land, and the
house of Emer did prosper exceedingly under the reign of Emer; and in the space
of sixty and two years they had become exceedingly strong, insomuch that they
became exceedingly rich—

9:17 Having all manner of fruit, and of grain, and of silks, and of fine linen,
and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things;

9:18 And also all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of sheep, and of
swine, and of goats, and also many other kinds of animals which were useful for
the food of man.

9:19 And they also had horses, and asses, and there were elephants and cureloms
and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man, and more especially the
elephants and cureloms and cumoms.

9:20 And thus the Lord did pour out his blessings upon this land, which was
choice above all other lands; and he commanded that whoso should possess the
land should possess it unto the Lord, or they should be destroyed when they
were ripened in iniquity; for upon such, saith the Lord: I will pour out the
fulness of my wrath.

9:21 And Emer did execute judgment in righteousness all his days, and he begat
many sons and daughters; and he begat Coriantum, and he anointed Coriantum to
reign in his stead.

9:22 And after he had anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead he lived four
years, and he saw peace in the land; yea, and he even saw the Son of
Righteousness, and did rejoice and glory in his day; and he died in peace.

9:23 And it came to pass that Coriantum did walk in the steps of his father,
and did build many mighty cities, and did administer that which was good unto
his people in all his days. And it came to pass that he had no children even
until he was exceedingly old.

9:24 And it came to pass that his wife died, being an hundred and two years
old. And it came to pass that Coriantum took to wife, in his old age, a young
maid, and begat sons and daughters; wherefore he lived until he was an hundred
and forty and two years old.

9:25 And it came to pass that he begat Com, and Com reigned in his stead; and
he reigned forty and nine years, and he begat Heth; and he also begat other
sons and daughters.

9:26 And the people had spread again over all the face of the land, and there
began again to be an exceedingly great wickedness upon the face of the land,
and Heth began to embrace the secret plans again of old, to destroy his father.

9:27 And it came to pass that he did dethrone his father, for he slew him with
his own sword; and he did reign in his stead.

9:28 And there came prophets in the land again, crying repentance unto
them—that they must prepare the way of the Lord or there should come a
curse upon the face of the land; yea, even there should be a great famine, in
which they should be destroyed if they did not repent.

9:29 But the people believed not the words of the prophets, but they cast them
out; and some of them they cast into pits and left them to perish. And it came
to pass that they did all these things according to the commandment of the
king, Heth.

9:30 And it came to pass that there began to be a great dearth upon the land,
and the inhabitants began to be destroyed exceedingly fast because of the
dearth, for there was no rain upon the face of the earth.

9:31 And there came forth poisonous serpents also upon the face of the land,
and did poison many people. And it came to pass that their flocks began to flee
before the poisonous serpents, towards the land southward, which was called by
the Nephites Zarahemla.

9:32 And it came to pass that there were many of them which did perish by the
way; nevertheless, there were some which fled into the land southward.

9:33 And it came to pass that the Lord did cause the serpents that they should
pursue them no more, but that they should hedge up the way that the people
could not pass, that whoso should attempt to pass might fall by the poisonous
serpents.

9:34 And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of the beasts,
and did devour the carcasses of them which fell by the way, until they had
devoured them all. Now when the people saw that they must perish they began to
repent of their iniquities and cry unto the Lord.

9:35 And it came to pass that when they had humbled themselves sufficiently
before the Lord he did send rain upon the face of the earth; and the people
began to revive again, and there began to be fruit in the north countries, and
in all the countries round about. And the Lord did show forth his power unto
them in preserving them from famine.

Ether Chapter 10

10:1 And it came to pass that Shez, who was a descendant of Heth—for Heth
had perished by the famine, and all his household save it were
Shez—wherefore, Shez began to build up again a broken people.

10:2 And it came to pass that Shez did remember the destruction of his fathers,
and he did build up a righteous kingdom; for he remembered what the Lord had
done in bringing Jared and his brother across the deep; and he did walk in the
ways of the Lord; and he begat sons and daughters.

10:3 And his eldest son, whose name was Shez, did rebel against him;
nevertheless, Shez was smitten by the hand of a robber, because of his
exceeding riches, which brought peace again unto his father.

10:4 And it came to pass that his father did build up many cities upon the face
of the land, and the people began again to spread over all the face of the
land. And Shez did live to an exceedingly old age; and he begat Riplakish. And
he died, and Riplakish reigned in his stead.

10:5 And it came to pass that Riplakish did not do that which was right in the
sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and concubines, and did lay that
upon men’s shoulders which was grievous to be borne; yea, he did tax them
with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he did build many spacious buildings.

10:6 And he did erect him an exceedingly beautiful throne; and he did build
many prisons, and whoso would not be subject unto taxes he did cast into
prison; and whoso was not able to pay taxes he did cast into prison; and he did
cause that they should labor continually for their support; and whoso refused
to labor he did cause to be put to death.

10:7 Wherefore he did obtain all his fine work, yea, even his fine gold he did
cause to be refined in prison, and all manner of fine workmanship he did cause
to be wrought in prison. And it came to pass that he did afflict the people
with his whoredoms and abominations.

10:8 And when he had reigned for the space of forty and two years the people
did rise up in rebellion against him; and there began to be war again in the
land, insomuch that Riplakish was killed, and his descendants were driven out
of the land.

10:9 And it came to pass after the space of many years, Morianton, (he being a
descendant of Riplakish) gathered together an army of outcasts, and went forth
and gave battle unto the people; and he gained power over many cities; and the
war became exceedingly sore, and did last for the space of many years; and he
did gain power over all the land, and did establish himself king over all the
land.

10:10 And after that he had established himself king he did ease the burden of
the people, by which he did gain favor in the eyes of the people, and they did
anoint him to be their king.

10:11 And he did do justice unto the people, but not unto himself because of
his many whoredoms; wherefore he was cut off from the presence of the Lord.

10:12 And it came to pass that Morianton built up many cities, and the people
became exceedingly rich under his reign, both in buildings, and in gold and
silver, and in raising grain, and in flocks, and herds, and such things which
had been restored unto them.

10:13 And Morianton did live to an exceedingly great age, and then he begat
Kim; and Kim did reign in the stead of his father; and he did reign eight
years, and his father died. And it came to pass that Kim did not reign in
righteousness, wherefore he was not favored of the Lord.

10:14 And his brother did rise up in rebellion against him, by which he did
bring him into captivity; and he did remain in captivity all his days; and he
begat sons and daughters in captivity, and in his old age he begat Levi; and he
died.

10:15 And it came to pass that Levi did serve in captivity after the death of
his father, for the space of forty and two years. And he did make war against
the king of the land, by which he did obtain unto himself the kingdom.

10:16 And after he had obtained unto himself the kingdom he did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord; and the people did prosper in the land; and he
did live to a good old age, and begat sons and daughters; and he also begat
Corom, whom he anointed king in his stead.

10:17 And it came to pass that Corom did that which was good in the sight of
the Lord all his days; and he begat many sons and daughters; and after he had
seen many days he did pass away, even like unto the rest of the earth; and Kish
reigned in his stead.

10:18 And it came to pass that Kish passed away also, and Lib reigned in his
stead.

10:19 And it came to pass that Lib also did that which was good in the sight of
the Lord. And in the days of Lib the poisonous serpents were destroyed.
Wherefore they did go into the land southward, to hunt food for the people of
the land, for the land was covered with animals of the forest. And Lib also
himself became a great hunter.

10:20 And they built a great city by the narrow neck of land, by the place
where the sea divides the land.

10:21 And they did preserve the land southward for a wilderness, to get game.
And the whole face of the land northward was covered with inhabitants.

10:22 And they were exceedingly industrious, and they did buy and sell and
traffic one with another, that they might get gain.

10:23 And they did work in all manner of ore, and they did make gold, and
silver, and iron, and brass, and all manner of metals; and they did dig it out
of the earth; wherefore they did cast up mighty heaps of earth to get ore, of
gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of copper. And they did work all manner
of fine work.

10:24 And they did have silks, and fine-twined linen; and they did work all
manner of cloth, that they might clothe themselves from their nakedness.

10:25 And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth, both to plow and
to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also to thrash.

10:26 And they did make all manner of tools with which they did work their
beasts.

10:27 And they did make all manner of weapons of war. And they did work all
manner of work of exceedingly curious workmanship.

10:28 And never could be a people more blessed than were they, and more
prospered by the hand of the Lord. And they were in a land that was choice
above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it.

10:29 And it came to pass that Lib did live many years, and begat sons and
daughters; and he also begat Hearthom.

10:30 And it came to pass that Hearthom reigned in the stead of his father. And
when Hearthom had reigned twenty and four years, behold, the kingdom was taken
away from him. And he served many years in captivity, yea, even all the
remainder of his days.

10:31 And he begat Heth, and Heth lived in captivity all his days. And Heth
begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat
Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah also dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat
Coriantum, and Coriantum dwelt in captivity all his days; and he begat Com.

10:32 And it came to pass that Com drew away the half of the kingdom. And he
reigned over the half of the kingdom forty and two years; and he went to battle
against the king, Amgid, and they fought for the space of many years, during
which time Com gained power over Amgid, and obtained power over the remainder
of the kingdom.

10:33 And in the days of Com there began to be robbers in the land; and they
adopted the old plans, and administered oaths after the manner of the ancients,
and sought again to destroy the kingdom.

10:34 Now Com did fight against them much; nevertheless, he did not prevail
against them.

Ether Chapter 11

11:1 And there came also in the days of Com many prophets, and prophesied of
the destruction of that great people except they should repent, and turn unto
the Lord, and forsake their murders and wickedness.

11:2 And it came to pass that the prophets were rejected by the people, and
they fled unto Com for protection, for the people sought to destroy them.

11:3 And they prophesied unto Com many things; and he was blessed in all the
remainder of his days.

11:4 And he lived to a good old age, and begat Shiblom; and Shiblom reigned in
his stead. And the brother of Shiblom rebelled against him, and there began to
be an exceedingly great war in all the land.

11:5 And it came to pass that the brother of Shiblom caused that all the
prophets who prophesied of the destruction of the people should be put to
death;

11:6 And there was great calamity in all the land, for they had testified that
a great curse should come upon the land, and also upon the people, and that
there should be a great destruction among them, such an one as never had been
upon the face of the earth, and their bones should become as heaps of earth
upon the face of the land except they should repent of their wickedness.

11:7 And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord, because of their wicked
combinations; wherefore, there began to be wars and contentions in all the
land, and also many famines and pestilences, insomuch that there was a great
destruction, such an one as never had been known upon the face of the earth;
and all this came to pass in the days of Shiblom.

11:8 And the people began to repent of their iniquity; and inasmuch as they did
the Lord did have mercy on them.

11:9 And it came to pass that Shiblom was slain, and Seth was brought into
captivity, and did dwell in captivity all his days.

11:10 And it came to pass that Ahah, his son, did obtain the kingdom; and he
did reign over the people all his days. And he did do all manner of iniquity in
his days, by which he did cause the shedding of much blood; and few were his
days.

11:11 And Ethem, being a descendant of Ahah, did obtain the kingdom; and he
also did do that which was wicked in his days.

11:12 And it came to pass that in the days of Ethem there came many prophets,
and prophesied again unto the people; yea, they did prophesy that the Lord
would utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth except they repented
of their iniquities.

11:13 And it came to pass that the people hardened their hearts, and would not
hearken unto their words; and the prophets mourned and withdrew from among the
people.

11:14 And it came to pass that Ethem did execute judgment in wickedness all his
days; and he begat Moron. And it came to pass that Moron did reign in his
stead; and Moron did that which was wicked before the Lord.

11:15 And it came to pass that there arose a rebellion among the people,
because of that secret combination which was built up to get power and gain;
and there arose a mighty man among them in iniquity, and gave battle unto
Moron, in which he did overthrow the half of the kingdom; and he did maintain
the half of the kingdom for many years.

11:16 And it came to pass that Moron did overthrow him, and did obtain the
kingdom again.

11:17 And it came to pass that there arose another mighty man; and he was a
descendant of the brother of Jared.

11:18 And it came to pass that he did overthrow Moron and obtain the kingdom;
wherefore, Moron dwelt in captivity all the remainder of his days; and he begat
Coriantor.

11:19 And it came to pass that Coriantor dwelt in captivity all his days.

11:20 And in the days of Coriantor there also came many prophets, and
prophesied of great and marvelous things, and cried repentance unto the people,
and except they should repent the Lord God would execute judgment against them
to their utter destruction;

11:21 And that the Lord God would send or bring forth another people to possess
the land, by his power, after the manner by which he brought their fathers.

11:22 And they did reject all the words of the prophets, because of their
secret society and wicked abominations.

11:23 And it came to pass that Coriantor begat Ether, and he died, having dwelt
in captivity all his days.

Ether Chapter 12

12:1 And it came to pass that the days of Ether were in the days of Coriantumr;
and Coriantumr was king over all the land.

12:2 And Ether was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came forth in the
days of Coriantumr, and began to prophesy unto the people, for he could not be
restrained because of the Spirit of the Lord which was in him.

12:3 For he did cry from the morning, even until the going down of the sun,
exhorting the people to believe in God unto repentance lest they should be
destroyed, saying unto them that by faith all things are fulfilled—

12:4 Wherefore, whoso believeth in God might with surety hope for a better
world, yea, even a place at the right hand of God, which hope cometh of faith,
maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which would make them sure and steadfast,
always abounding in good works, being led to glorify God.

12:5 And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and marvelous things
unto the people, which they did not believe, because they saw them not.

12:6 And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these things; I would
show unto the world that faith is things which are hoped for and not seen;
wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for ye receive no witness until
after the trial of your faith.

12:7 For it was by faith that Christ showed himself unto our fathers, after he
had risen from the dead; and he showed not himself unto them until after they
had faith in him; wherefore, it must needs be that some had faith in him, for
he showed himself not unto the world.

12:8 But because of the faith of men he has shown himself unto the world, and
glorified the name of the Father, and prepared a way that thereby others might
be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they might hope for those things which
they have not seen.

12:9 Wherefore, ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the gift, if ye will
but have faith.

12:10 Behold it was by faith that they of old were called after the holy order
of God.

12:11 Wherefore, by faith was the law of Moses given. But in the gift of his
Son hath God prepared a more excellent way; and it is by faith that it hath
been fulfilled.

12:12 For if there be no faith among the children of men God can do no miracle
among them; wherefore, he showed not himself until after their faith.

12:13 Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused the prison to
tumble to the earth.

12:14 Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought the change upon
the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

12:15 Behold, it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which wrought so great
a miracle among the Lamanites.

12:16 Yea, and even all they who wrought miracles wrought them by faith, even
those who were before Christ and also those who were after.

12:17 And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a promise that they
should not taste of death; and they obtained not the promise until after their
faith.

12:18 And neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until after their
faith; wherefore they first believed in the Son of God.

12:19 And there were many whose faith was so exceedingly strong, even before
Christ came, who could not be kept from within the veil, but truly saw with
their eyes the things which they had beheld with an eye of faith, and they were
glad.

12:20 And behold, we have seen in this record that one of these was the brother
of Jared; for so great was his faith in God, that when God put forth his finger
he could not hide it from the sight of the brother of Jared, because of his
word which he had spoken unto him, which word he had obtained by faith.

12:21 And after the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of the Lord, because
of the promise which the brother of Jared had obtained by faith, the Lord could
not withhold anything from his sight; wherefore he showed him all things, for
he could no longer be kept without the veil.

12:22 And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the promise that these
things should come unto their brethren through the Gentiles; therefore the Lord
hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus Christ.

12:23 And I said unto him: Lord, the Gentiles will mock at these things,
because of our weakness in writing; for Lord thou hast made us mighty in word
by faith, but thou hast not made us mighty in writing; for thou hast made all
this people that they could speak much, because of the Holy Ghost which thou
hast given them;

12:24 And thou hast made us that we could write but little, because of the
awkwardness of our hands. Behold, thou hast not made us mighty in writing like
unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest him that the things which he wrote
were mighty even as thou art, unto the overpowering of man to read them.

12:25 Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even that we cannot
write them; wherefore, when we write we behold our weakness, and stumble
because of the placing of our words; and I fear lest the Gentiles shall mock at
our words.

12:26 And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying: Fools mock, but
they shall mourn; and my grace is sufficient for the meek, that they shall take
no advantage of your weakness;

12:27 And if men come unto me I will show unto them their weakness. I give unto
men weakness that they may be humble; and my grace is sufficient for all men
that humble themselves before me; for if they humble themselves before me, and
have faith in me, then will I make weak things become strong unto them.

12:28 Behold, I will show unto the Gentiles their weakness and I will show unto
them that faith, hope and charity bringeth unto me—the fountain of all
righteousness.

12:29 And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was comforted, and said: O Lord,
thy righteous will be done, for I know that thou workest unto the children of
men according to their faith;

12:30 For the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin, Remove—and
it was removed. And if he had not had faith it would not have moved; wherefore
thou workest after men have faith.

12:31 For thus didst thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples; for after they
had faith, and did speak in thy name, thou didst show thyself unto them in
great power.

12:32 And I also remember that thou hast said that thou hast prepared a house
for man, yea, even among the mansions of thy Father, in which man might have a
more excellent hope; wherefore man must hope, or he cannot receive an
inheritance in the place which thou hast prepared.

12:33 And again, I remember that thou hast said that thou hast loved the world,
even unto the laying down of thy life for the world, that thou mightest take it
again to prepare a place for the children of men.

12:34 And now I know that this love which thou hast had for the children of men
is charity; wherefore, except men shall have charity they cannot inherit that
place which thou hast prepared in the mansions of thy Father.

12:35 Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said, that if the
Gentiles have not charity, because of our weakness, that thou wilt prove them,
and take away their talent, yea, even that which they have received, and give
unto them who shall have more abundantly.

12:36 And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto
the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity.

12:37 And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity
it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful; wherefore, thy garments
shall be made clean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness thou shalt be made
strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the
mansions of my Father.

12:38 And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea, and also unto my
brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the judgment-seat of Christ,
where all men shall know that my garments are not spotted with your blood.

12:39 And then shall ye know that I have seen Jesus, and that he hath talked
with me face to face, and that he told me in plain humility, even as a man
telleth another in mine own language, concerning these things;

12:40 And only a few have I written, because of my weakness in writing.

12:41 And now, I would commend you to seek this Jesus of whom the prophets and
apostles have written, that the grace of God the Father, and also the Lord
Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which beareth record of them, may be and
abide in you forever. Amen.

Ether Chapter 13

13:1 And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning the destruction
of the people of whom I have been writing.

13:2 For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he truly told them
of all things, from the beginning of man; and that after the waters had receded
from off the face of this land it became a choice land above all other lands, a
chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should
serve him who dwell upon the face thereof;

13:3 And that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out
of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord.

13:4 Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning a New
Jerusalem upon this land.

13:5 And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the Jerusalem from
whence Lehi should come—after it should be destroyed it should be built
up again, a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem
for it had been in a time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a
holy city of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of Israel.

13:6 And that a New Jerusalem should be built upon this land, unto the remnant
of the seed of Joseph, for which things there has been a type.

13:7 For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of Egypt, even so he
died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of the seed of Joseph out of
the land of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unto the seed of Joseph that
they should perish not, even as he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that
he should perish not.

13:8 Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this
land; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall build up a
holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall no more
be confounded, until the end come when the earth shall pass away.

13:9 And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like
unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new.

13:10 And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell
therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb;
and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who
were of the house of Israel.

13:11 And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof,
blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they
are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the
earth, and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the
covenant which God made with their father, Abraham.

13:12 And when these things come, bringeth to pass the scripture which saith,
there are they who were first, who shall be last; and there are they who were
last, who shall be first.

13:13 And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden; but great and
marvelous were the prophecies of Ether; but they esteemed him as naught, and
cast him out; and he hid himself in the cavity of a rock by day, and by night
he went forth viewing the things which should come upon the people.

13:14 And as he dwelt in the cavity of a rock he made the remainder of his
record, viewing the destructions which came upon the people, by night.

13:15 And it came to pass that in that same year in which he was cast out from
among the people there began to be a great war among the people, for there were
many who rose up, who were mighty men, and sought to destroy Coriantumr by
their secret plans of wickedness, of which hath been spoken.

13:16 And now Coriantumr, having studied, himself, in all the arts of war and
all the cunning of the world, wherefore he gave battle unto them who sought to
destroy him.

13:17 But he repented not, neither his fair sons nor daughters; neither the
fair sons and daughters of Cohor; neither the fair sons and daughters of
Corihor; and in fine, there were none of the fair sons and daughters upon the
face of the whole earth who repented of their sins.

13:18 Wherefore, it came to pass that in the first year that Ether dwelt in the
cavity of a rock, there were many people who were slain by the sword of those
secret combinations, fighting against Coriantumr that they might obtain the
kingdom.

13:19 And it came to pass that the sons of Coriantumr fought much and bled
much.

13:20 And in the second year the word of the Lord came to Ether, that he should
go and prophesy unto Coriantumr that, if he would repent, and all his
household, the Lord would give unto him his kingdom and spare the people—

13:21 Otherwise they should be destroyed, and all his household save it were
himself. And he should only live to see the fulfilling of the prophecies which
had been spoken concerning another people receiving the land for their
inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive a burial by them; and every soul
should be destroyed save it were Coriantumr.

13:22 And it came to pass that Coriantumr repented not, neither his household,
neither the people; and the wars ceased not; and they sought to kill Ether, but
he fled from before them and hid again in the cavity of the rock.

13:23 And it came to pass that there arose up Shared, and he also gave battle
unto Coriantumr; and he did beat him, insomuch that in the third year he did
bring him into captivity.

13:24 And the sons of Coriantumr, in the fourth year, did beat Shared, and did
obtain the kingdom again unto their father.

13:25 Now there began to be a war upon all the face of the land, every man with
his band fighting for that which he desired.

13:26 And there were robbers, and in fine, all manner of wickedness upon all
the face of the land.

13:27 And it came to pass that Coriantumr was exceedingly angry with Shared,
and he went against him with his armies to battle; and they did meet in great
anger, and they did meet in the valley of Gilgal; and the battle became
exceedingly sore.

13:28 And it came to pass that Shared fought against him for the space of three
days. And it came to pass that Coriantumr beat him, and did pursue him until he
came to the plains of Heshlon.

13:29 And it came to pass that Shared gave him battle again upon the plains;
and behold, he did beat Coriantumr, and drove him back again to the valley of
Gilgal.

13:30 And Coriantumr gave Shared battle again in the valley of Gilgal, in which
he beat Shared and slew him.

13:31 And Shared wounded Coriantumr in his thigh, that he did not go to battle
again for the space of two years, in which time all the people upon the face of
the land were shedding blood, and there was none to restrain them.

Ether Chapter 14

14:1 And now there began to be a great curse upon all the land because of the
iniquity of the people, in which, if a man should lay his tool or his sword
upon his shelf, or upon the place whither he would keep it, behold, upon the
morrow, he could not find it, so great was the curse upon the land.

14:2 Wherefore every man did cleave unto that which was his own, with his
hands, and would not borrow neither would he lend; and every man kept the hilt
of his sword in his right hand, in the defence of his property and his own life
and of his wives and children.

14:3 And now, after the space of two years, and after the death of Shared,
behold, there arose the brother of Shared and he gave battle unto Coriantumr,
in which Coriantumr did beat him and did pursue him to the wilderness of Akish.

14:4 And it came to pass that the brother of Shared did give battle unto him in
the wilderness of Akish; and the battle became exceedingly sore, and many
thousands fell by the sword.

14:5 And it came to pass that Coriantumr did lay siege to the wilderness; and
the brother of Shared did march forth out of the wilderness by night, and slew
a part of the army of Coriantumr, as they were drunken.

14:6 And he came forth to the land of Moron, and placed himself upon the throne
of Coriantumr.

14:7 And it came to pass that Coriantumr dwelt with his army in the wilderness
for the space of two years, in which he did receive great strength to his army.

14:8 Now the brother of Shared, whose name was Gilead, also received great
strength to his army, because of secret combinations.

14:9 And it came to pass that his high priest murdered him as he sat upon his
throne.

14:10 And it came to pass that one of the secret combinations murdered him in a
secret pass, and obtained unto himself the kingdom; and his name was Lib; and
Lib was a man of great stature, more than any other man among all the people.

14:11 And it came to pass that in the first year of Lib, Coriantumr came up
unto the land of Moron, and gave battle unto Lib.

14:12 And it came to pass that he fought with Lib, in which Lib did smite upon
his arm that he was wounded; nevertheless, the army of Coriantumr did press
forward upon Lib, that he fled to the borders upon the seashore.

14:13 And it came to pass that Coriantumr pursued him; and Lib gave battle unto
him upon the seashore.

14:14 And it came to pass that Lib did smite the army of Coriantumr, that they
fled again to the wilderness of Akish.

14:15 And it came to pass that Lib did pursue him until he came to the plains
of Agosh. And Coriantumr had taken all the people with him as he fled before
Lib in that quarter of the land whither he fled.

14:16 And when he had come to the plains of Agosh he gave battle unto Lib, and
he smote upon him until he died; nevertheless, the brother of Lib did come
against Coriantumr in the stead thereof, and the battle became exceedingly
sore, in the which Coriantumr fled again before the army of the brother of Lib.

14:17 Now the name of the brother of Lib was called Shiz. And it came to pass
that Shiz pursued after Coriantumr, and he did overthrow many cities, and he
did slay both women and children, and he did burn the cities.

14:18 And there went a fear of Shiz throughout all the land; yea, a cry went
forth throughout the land—Who can stand before the army of Shiz? Behold,
he sweepeth the earth before him!

14:19 And it came to pass that the people began to flock together in armies,
throughout all the face of the land.

14:20 And they were divided; and a part of them fled to the army of Shiz, and a
part of them fled to the army of Coriantumr.

14:21 And so great and lasting had been the war, and so long had been the scene
of bloodshed and carnage, that the whole face of the land was covered with the
bodies of the dead.

14:22 And so swift and speedy was the war that there was none left to bury the
dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of blood to the shedding of
blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women, and children strewed upon the
face of the land, to become a prey to the worms of the flesh.

14:23 And the scent thereof went forth upon the face of the land, even upon all
the face of the land; wherefore the people became troubled by day and by night,
because of the scent thereof.

14:24 Nevertheless, Shiz did not cease to pursue Coriantumr; for he had sworn
to avenge himself upon Coriantumr of the blood of his brother, who had been
slain, and the word of the Lord which came to Ether that Coriantumr should not
fall by the sword.

14:25 And thus we see that the Lord did visit them in the fulness of his wrath,
and their wickedness and abominations had prepared a way for their everlasting
destruction.

14:26 And it came to pass that Shiz did pursue Coriantumr eastward, even to the
borders by the seashore, and there he gave battle unto Shiz for the space of
three days.

14:27 And so terrible was the destruction among the armies of Shiz that the
people began to be frightened, and began to flee before the armies of
Coriantumr; and they fled to the land of Corihor, and swept off the inhabitants
before them, all them that would not join them.

14:28 And they pitched their tents in the valley of Corihor; and Coriantumr
pitched his tents in the valley of Shurr. Now the valley of Shurr was near the
hill Comnor; wherefore, Coriantumr did gather his armies together upon the hill
Comnor, and did sound a trumpet unto the armies of Shiz to invite them forth to
battle.

14:29 And it came to pass that they came forth, but were driven again; and they
came the second time, and they were driven again the second time. And it came
to pass that they came again the third time, and the battle became exceedingly
sore.

14:30 And it came to pass that Shiz smote upon Coriantumr that he gave him many
deep wounds; and Coriantumr, having lost his blood, fainted, and was carried
away as though he were dead.

14:31 Now the loss of men, women and children on both sides was so great that
Shiz commanded his people that they should not pursue the armies of Coriantumr;
wherefore, they returned to their camp.

Ether Chapter 15

15:1 And it came to pass when Coriantumr had recovered of his wounds, he began
to remember the words which Ether had spoken unto him.

15:2 He saw that there had been slain by the sword already nearly two millions
of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart; yea, there had been slain
two millions of mighty men, and also their wives and their children.

15:3 He began to repent of the evil which he had done; he began to remember the
words which had been spoken by the mouth of all the prophets, and he saw them
that they were fulfilled thus far, every whit; and his soul mourned and refused
to be comforted.

15:4 And it came to pass that he wrote an epistle unto Shiz, desiring him that
he would spare the people, and he would give up the kingdom for the sake of the
lives of the people.

15:5 And it came to pass that when Shiz had received his epistle he wrote an
epistle unto Coriantumr, that if he would give himself up, that he might slay
him with his own sword, that he would spare the lives of the people.

15:6 And it came to pass that the people repented not of their iniquity; and
the people of Coriantumr were stirred up to anger against the people of Shiz;
and the people of Shiz were stirred up to anger against the people of
Coriantumr; wherefore, the people of Shiz did give battle unto the people of
Coriantumr.

15:7 And when Coriantumr saw that he was about to fall he fled again before the
people of Shiz.

15:8 And it came to pass that he came to the waters of Ripliancum, which, by
interpretation, is large, or to exceed all; wherefore, when they came to these
waters they pitched their tents; and Shiz also pitched his tents near unto
them; and therefore on the morrow they did come to battle.

15:9 And it came to pass that they fought an exceedingly sore battle, in which
Coriantumr was wounded again, and he fainted with the loss of blood.

15:10 And it came to pass that the armies of Coriantumr did press upon the
armies of Shiz that they beat them, that they caused them to flee before them;
and they did flee southward, and did pitch their tents in a place which was
called Ogath.

15:11 And it came to pass that the army of Coriantumr did pitch their tents by
the hill Ramah; and it was that same hill where my father Mormon did hide up
the records unto the Lord, which were sacred.

15:12 And it came to pass that they did gather together all the people upon all
the face of the land, who had not been slain, save it was Ether.

15:13 And it came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings of the people;
and he beheld that the people who were for Coriantumr were gathered together to
the army of Coriantumr; and the people who were for Shiz were gathered together
to the army of Shiz.

15:14 Wherefore, they were for the space of four years gathering together the
people, that they might get all who were upon the face of the land, and that
they might receive all the strength which it was possible that they could
receive.

15:15 And it came to pass that when they were all gathered together, every one
to the army which he would, with their wives and their children—both men
women and children being armed with weapons of war, having shields, and
breastplates, and head-plates, and being clothed after the manner of
war—they did march forth one against another to battle; and they fought
all that day, and conquered not.

15:16 And it came to pass that when it was night they were weary, and retired
to their camps; and after they had retired to their camps they took up a
howling and a lamentation for the loss of the slain of their people; and so
great were their cries, their howlings and lamentations, that they did rend the
air exceedingly.

15:17 And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again to battle, and
great and terrible was that day; nevertheless, they conquered not, and when the
night came again they did rend the air with their cries, and their howlings,
and their mournings, for the loss of the slain of their people.

15:18 And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an epistle unto Shiz,
desiring that he would not come again to battle, but that he would take the
kingdom, and spare the lives of the people.

15:19 And behold, the Spirit of the Lord had ceased striving with them, and
Satan had full power over the hearts of the people; for they were given up unto
the hardness of their hearts, and the blindness of their minds that they might
be destroyed; wherefore they went again to battle.

15:20 And it came to pass that they fought all that day, and when the night
came they slept upon their swords.

15:21 And on the morrow they fought even until the night came.

15:22 And when the night came they were drunken with anger, even as a man who
is drunken with wine; and they slept again upon their swords.

15:23 And on the morrow they fought again; and when the night came they had all
fallen by the sword save it were fifty and two of the people of Coriantumr, and
sixty and nine of the people of Shiz.

15:24 And it came to pass that they slept upon their swords that night, and on
the morrow they fought again, and they contended in their might with their
swords and with their shields, all that day.

15:25 And when the night came there were thirty and two of the people of Shiz,
and twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr.

15:26 And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared for death on
the morrow. And they were large and mighty men as to the strength of men.

15:27 And it came to pass that they fought for the space of three hours, and
they fainted with the loss of blood.

15:28 And it came to pass that when the men of Coriantumr had received
sufficient strength that they could walk, they were about to flee for their
lives; but behold, Shiz arose, and also his men, and he swore in his wrath that
he would slay Coriantumr or he would perish by the sword.

15:29 Wherefore, he did pursue them, and on the morrow he did overtake them;
and they fought again with the sword. And it came to pass that when they had
all fallen by the sword, save it were Coriantumr and Shiz, behold Shiz had
fainted with the loss of blood.

15:30 And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon his sword, that
he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz.

15:31 And it came to pass that after he had smitten off the head of Shiz, that
Shiz raised upon his hands and fell; and after that he had struggled for
breath, he died.

15:32 And it came to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth, and became as if
he had no life.

15:33 And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him: Go forth. And he went
forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had all been fulfilled; and he
finished his record; (and the hundredth part I have not written) and he hid
them in a manner that the people of Limhi did find them.

15:34 Now the last words which are written by Ether are these: Whether the Lord
will that I be translated, or that I suffer the will of the Lord in the flesh,
it mattereth not, if it so be that I am saved in the kingdom of God. Amen.

THE BOOK OF MORONI

Moroni Chapter 1

1:1 Now I, Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the account of the
people of Jared, I had supposed not to have written more, but I have not as yet
perished; and I make not myself known to the Lamanites lest they should destroy
me.

1:2 For behold, their wars are exceedingly fierce among themselves; and because
of their hatred they put to death every Nephite that will not deny the Christ.

1:3 And I, Moroni, will not deny the Christ; wherefore, I wander whithersoever
I can for the safety of mine own life.

1:4 Wherefore, I write a few more things, contrary to that which I had
supposed; for I had supposed not to have written any more; but I write a few
more things, that perhaps they may be of worth unto my brethren, the Lamanites,
in some future day, according to the will of the Lord.

Moroni Chapter 2

2:1 The words of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples, the twelve whom he
had chosen, as he laid his hands upon them—

2:2 And he called them by name, saying: Ye shall call on the Father in my name,
in mighty prayer; and after ye have done this ye shall have power that to him
upon whom ye shall lay your hands, ye shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name
shall ye give it, for thus do mine apostles.

2:3 Now Christ spake these words unto them at the time of his first appearing;
and the multitude heard it not, but the disciples heard it; and on as many as
they laid their hands, fell the Holy Ghost.

Moroni Chapter 3

3:1 The manner which the disciples, who were called the elders of the church,
ordained priests and teachers—

3:2 After they had prayed unto the Father in the name of Christ, they laid
their hands upon them, and said:

3:3 In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest, (or, if he be a
teacher) I ordain you to be a teacher, to preach repentance and remission of
sins through Jesus Christ, by the endurance of faith on his name to the end.
Amen.

3:4 And after this manner did they ordain priests and teachers, according to
the gifts and callings of God unto men; and they ordained them by the power of
the Holy Ghost, which was in them.

Moroni Chapter 4

4:1 The manner of their elders and priests administering the flesh and blood of
Christ unto the church; and they administered it according to the commandments
of Christ; wherefore we know the manner to be true; and the elder or priest did
minister it—

4:2 And they did kneel down with the church, and pray to the Father in the name
of Christ, saying:

4:3 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus
Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake
of it; that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness
unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them
the name of thy Son, and always remember him, and keep his commandments which
he hath given them, that they may always have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.

Moroni Chapter 5

5:1 The manner of administering the wine—Behold, they took the cup, and
said:

5:2 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy Son, Jesus
Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls of all those who drink of
it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed
for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they
do always remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.

Moroni Chapter 6

6:1 And now I speak concerning baptism. Behold, elders, priests, and teachers
were baptized; and they were not baptized save they brought forth fruit meet
that they were worthy of it.

6:2 Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came forth with a
broken heart and a contrite spirit, and witnessed unto the church that they
truly repented of all their sins.

6:3 And none were received unto baptism save they took upon them the name of
Christ, having a determination to serve him to the end.

6:4 And after they had been received unto baptism, and were wrought upon and
cleansed by the power of the Holy Ghost, they were numbered among the people of
the church of Christ; and their names were taken, that they might be remembered
and nourished by the good word of God, to keep them in the right way, to keep
them continually watchful unto prayer, relying alone upon the merits of Christ,
who was the author and the finisher of their faith.

6:5 And the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray, and to speak one
with another concerning the welfare of their souls.

6:6 And they did meet together oft to partake of bread and wine, in remembrance
of the Lord Jesus.

6:7 And they were strict to observe that there should be no iniquity among
them; and whoso was found to commit iniquity, and three witnesses of the church
did condemn them before the elders, and if they repented not, and confessed
not, their names were blotted out, and they were not numbered among the people
of Christ.

6:8 But as oft as they repented and sought forgiveness, with real intent, they
were forgiven.

6:9 And their meetings were conducted by the church after the manner of the
workings of the Spirit, and by the power of the Holy Ghost; for as the power of
the Holy Ghost led them whether to preach, or to exhort, or to pray, or to
supplicate, or to sing, even so it was done.

Moroni Chapter 7

7:1 And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father Mormon, which he
spake concerning faith, hope, and charity; for after this manner did he speak
unto the people, as he taught them in the synagogue which they had built for
the place of worship.

7:2 And now I, Mormon, speak unto you, my beloved brethren; and it is by the
grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, and his holy will, because
of the gift of his calling unto me, that I am permitted to speak unto you at
this time.

7:3 Wherefore, I would speak unto you that are of the church, that are the
peaceable followers of Christ, and that have obtained a sufficient hope by
which ye can enter into the rest of the Lord, from this time henceforth until
ye shall rest with him in heaven.

7:4 And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because of your peaceable
walk with the children of men.

7:5 For I remember the word of God, which saith by their works ye shall know
them; for if their works be good, then they are good also.

7:6 For behold, God hath said a man being evil cannot do that which is good;
for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except he shall do it with real
intent it profiteth him nothing.

7:7 For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness.

7:8 For behold, if a man being evil giveth a gift, he doeth it grudgingly;
wherefore it is counted unto him the same as if he had retained the gift;
wherefore he is counted evil before God.

7:9 And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he shall pray and not
with real intent of heart; yea, and it profiteth him nothing, for God receiveth
none such.

7:10 Wherefore, a man being evil cannot do that which is good; neither will he
give a good gift.

7:11 For behold, a bitter fountain cannot bring forth good water; neither can a
good fountain bring forth bitter water; wherefore, a man being a servant of the
devil cannot follow Christ; and if he follow Christ he cannot be a servant of
the devil.

7:12 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil
cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against
him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil
continually.

7:13 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good
continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and
to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

7:14 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which
is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

7:15 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know
good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a
perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

7:16 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know
good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing
which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth
by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge
it is of God.

7:17 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ,
and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it
is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth
no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who
subject themselves unto him.

7:18 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge,
which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for
with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

7:19 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in
the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold
upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of
Christ.

7:20 And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay hold upon every
good thing?

7:21 And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would speak; and I will
tell you the way whereby ye may lay hold on every good thing.

7:22 For behold, God knowing all things, being from everlasting to everlasting,
behold, he sent angels to minister unto the children of men, to make manifest
concerning the coming of Christ; and in Christ there should come every good
thing.

7:23 And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth, that Christ should
come.

7:24 And behold, there were divers ways that he did manifest things unto the
children of men, which were good; and all things which are good cometh of
Christ; otherwise men were fallen, and there could no good thing come unto
them.

7:25 Wherefore, by the ministering of angels, and by every word which proceeded
forth out of the mouth of God, men began to exercise faith in Christ; and thus
by faith, they did lay hold upon every good thing; and thus it was until the
coming of Christ.

7:26 And after that he came men also were saved by faith in his name; and by
faith, they become the sons of God. And as sure as Christ liveth he spake these
words unto our fathers, saying: Whatsoever thing ye shall ask the Father in my
name, which is good, in faith believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall
be done unto you.

7:27 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased because Christ hath
ascended into heaven, and hath sat down on the right hand of God, to claim of
the Father his rights of mercy which he hath upon the children of men?

7:28 For he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth all those who
have faith in him; and they who have faith in him will cleave unto every good
thing; wherefore he advocateth the cause of the children of men; and he
dwelleth eternally in the heavens.

7:29 And because he hath done this, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased?
Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have angels ceased to minister unto the
children of men.

7:30 For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister according to the word
of his command, showing themselves unto them of strong faith and a firm mind in
every form of godliness.

7:31 And the office of their ministry is to call men unto repentance, and to
fulfill and to do the work of the covenants of the Father, which he hath made
unto the children of men, to prepare the way among the children of men, by
declaring the word of Christ unto the chosen vessels of the Lord, that they may
bear testimony of him.

7:32 And by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the residue of men
may have faith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may have place in their hearts,
according to the power thereof; and after this manner bringeth to pass the
Father, the covenants which he hath made unto the children of men.

7:33 And Christ hath said: If ye will have faith in me ye shall have power to
do whatsoever thing is expedient in me.

7:34 And he hath said: Repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and
be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye may be saved.

7:35 And now, my beloved brethren, if this be the case that these things are
true which I have spoken unto you, and God will show unto you, with power and
great glory at the last day, that they are true, and if they are true has the
day of miracles ceased?

7:36 Or have angels ceased to appear unto the children of men? Or has he
withheld the power of the Holy Ghost from them? Or will he, so long as time
shall last, or the earth shall stand, or there shall be one man upon the face
thereof to be saved?

7:37 Behold I say unto you, Nay; for it is by faith that miracles are wrought;
and it is by faith that angels appear and minister unto men; wherefore, if
these things have ceased wo be unto the children of men, for it is because of
unbelief, and all is vain.

7:38 For no man can be saved, according to the words of Christ, save they shall
have faith in his name; wherefore, if these things have ceased, then has faith
ceased also; and awful is the state of man, for they are as though there had
been no redemption made.

7:39 But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of you, for I judge
that ye have faith in Christ because of your meekness; for if ye have not faith
in him then ye are not fit to be numbered among the people of his church.

7:40 And again, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you concerning hope.
How is it that ye can attain unto faith, save ye shall have hope?

7:41 And what is it that ye shall hope for? Behold I say unto you that ye shall
have hope through the atonement of Christ and the power of his resurrection, to
be raised unto life eternal, and this because of your faith in him according to
the promise.

7:42 Wherefore, if a man have faith he must needs have hope; for without faith
there cannot be any hope.

7:43 And again, behold I say unto you that he cannot have faith and hope, save
he shall be meek, and lowly of heart.

7:44 If so, his faith and hope is vain, for none is acceptable before God, save
the meek and lowly in heart; and if a man be meek and lowly in heart, and
confesses by the power of the Holy Ghost that Jesus is the Christ, he must
needs have charity; for if he have not charity he is nothing; wherefore he must
needs have charity.

7:45 And charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envieth not, and is not
puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, and
rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things,
believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

7:46 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity, ye are nothing,
for charity never faileth. Wherefore, cleave unto charity, which is the
greatest of all, for all things must fail—

7:47 But charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth forever; and whoso
is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall be well with him.

7:48 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, pray unto the Father with all the energy
of heart, that ye may be filled with this love, which he hath bestowed upon all
who are true followers of his Son, Jesus Christ; that ye may become the sons of
God; that when he shall appear we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he
is; that we may have this hope; that we may be purified even as he is pure.
Amen.

Moroni Chapter 8

8:1 An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and it was written
unto me soon after my calling to the ministry. And on this wise did he write
unto me, saying:

8:2 My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your Lord Jesus Christ
hath been mindful of you, and hath called you to his ministry, and to his holy
work.

8:3 I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually praying unto God the
Father in the name of his Holy Child, Jesus, that he, through his infinite
goodness and grace, will keep you through the endurance of faith on his name to
the end.

8:4 And now, my son, I speak unto you concerning that which grieveth me
exceedingly; for it grieveth me that there should disputations rise among you.

8:5 For, if I have learned the truth, there have been disputations among you
concerning the baptism of your little children.

8:6 And now, my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently, that this gross
error should be removed from among you; for, for this intent I have written
this epistle.

8:7 For immediately after I had learned these things of you I inquired of the
Lord concerning the matter. And the word of the Lord came to me by the power of
the Holy Ghost, saying:

8:8 Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord and your God.
Behold, I came into the world not to call the righteous but sinners to
repentance; the whole need no physician, but they that are sick; wherefore,
little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin;
wherefore the curse of Adam is taken from them in me, that it hath no power
over them; and the law of circumcision is done away in me.

8:9 And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word of God unto me;
wherefore, my beloved son, I know that it is solemn mockery before God, that ye
should baptize little children.

8:10 Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye teach—repentance and
baptism unto those who are accountable and capable of committing sin; yea,
teach parents that they must repent and be baptized, and humble themselves as
their little children, and they shall all be saved with their little children.

8:11 And their little children need no repentance, neither baptism. Behold,
baptism is unto repentance to the fulfilling the commandments unto the
remission of sins.

8:12 But little children are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the
world; if not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a
respecter to persons; for how many little children have died without baptism!

8:13 Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without baptism, these
must have gone to an endless hell.

8:14 Behold I say unto you, that he that supposeth that little children need
baptism is in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity, for he hath
neither faith, hope, nor charity; wherefore, should he be cut off while in the
thought, he must go down to hell.

8:15 For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth one child because
of baptism, and the other must perish because he hath no baptism.

8:16 Wo be unto them that shall pervert the ways of the Lord after this manner,
for they shall perish except they repent. Behold, I speak with boldness, having
authority from God; and I fear not what man can do; for perfect love casteth
out all fear.

8:17 And I am filled with charity, which is everlasting love; wherefore, all
children are alike unto me; wherefore, I love little children with a perfect
love; and they are all alike and partakers of salvation.

8:18 For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a changeable being; but
he is unchangeable from all eternity to all eternity.

8:19 Little children cannot repent; wherefore, it is awful wickedness to deny
the pure mercies of God unto them, for they are all alive in him because of his
mercy.

8:20 And he that saith that little children need baptism denieth the mercies of
Christ, and setteth at naught the atonement of him and the power of his
redemption.

8:21 Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, hell, and an endless
torment. I speak it boldly; God hath commanded me. Listen unto them and give
heed, or they stand against you at the judgment-seat of Christ.

8:22 For behold that all little children are alive in Christ, and also all they
that are without the law. For the power of redemption cometh on all them that
have no law; wherefore, he that is not condemned, or he that is under no
condemnation, cannot repent; and unto such baptism availeth nothing—

8:23 But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of Christ, and the power
of his Holy Spirit, and putting trust in dead works.

8:24 Behold, my son, this thing ought not to be; for repentance is unto them
that are under condemnation and under the curse of a broken law.

8:25 And the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and baptism cometh by faith
unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the fulfilling the commandments
bringeth remission of sins;

8:26 And the remission of sins bringeth meekness, and lowliness of heart; and
because of meekness and lowliness of heart cometh the visitation of the Holy
Ghost, which Comforter filleth with hope and perfect love, which love endureth
by diligence unto prayer, until the end shall come, when all the saints shall
dwell with God.

8:27 Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not out soon against
the Lamanites. Behold, the pride of this nation, or the people of the Nephites,
hath proven their destruction except they should repent.

8:28 Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto them. But behold, I
fear lest the Spirit hath ceased striving with them; and in this part of the
land they are also seeking to put down all power and authority which cometh
from God; and they are denying the Holy Ghost.

8:29 And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they must perish soon,
unto the fulfilling of the prophecies which were spoken by the prophets, as
well as the words of our Savior himself.

8:30 Farewell, my son, until I shall write unto you, or shall meet you again.
Amen.

Moroni Chapter 9

9:1 My beloved son, I write unto you again that ye may know that I am yet
alive; but I write somewhat of that which is grievous.

9:2 For behold, I have had a sore battle with the Lamanites, in which we did
not conquer; and Archeantus has fallen by the sword, and also Luram and Emron;
yea, and we have lost a great number of our choice men.

9:3 And now behold, my son, I fear lest the Lamanites shall destroy this
people; for they do not repent, and Satan stirreth them up continually to anger
one with another.

9:4 Behold, I am laboring with them continually; and when I speak the word of
God with sharpness they tremble and anger against me; and when I use no
sharpness they harden their hearts against it; wherefore, I fear lest the
Spirit of the Lord hath ceased striving with them.

9:5 For so exceedingly do they anger that it seemeth me that they have no fear
of death; and they have lost their love, one towards another; and they thirst
after blood and revenge continually.

9:6 And now, my beloved son, notwithstanding their hardness, let us labor
diligently; for if we should cease to labor, we should be brought under
condemnation; for we have a labor to perform whilst in this tabernacle of clay,
that we may conquer the enemy of all righteousness, and rest our souls in the
kingdom of God.

9:7 And now I write somewhat concerning the sufferings of this people. For
according to the knowledge which I have received from Amoron, behold, the
Lamanites have many prisoners, which they took from the tower of Sherrizah; and
there were men, women, and children.

9:8 And the husbands and fathers of those women and children they have slain;
and they feed the women upon the flesh of their husbands, and the children upon
the flesh of their fathers; and no water, save a little, do they give unto
them.

9:9 And notwithstanding this great abomination of the Lamanites, it doth not
exceed that of our people in Moriantum. For behold, many of the daughters of
the Lamanites have they taken prisoners; and after depriving them of that which
was most dear and precious above all things, which is chastity and
virtue—

9:10 And after they had done this thing, they did murder them in a most cruel
manner, torturing their bodies even unto death; and after they have done this,
they devour their flesh like unto wild beasts, because of the hardness of their
hearts; and they do it for a token of bravery.

9:11 O my beloved son, how can a people like this, that are without
civilization—

9:12 (And only a few years have passed away, and they were a civil and a
delightsome people)

9:13 But O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight is in so much
abomination—

9:14 How can we expect that God will stay his hand in judgment against us?

9:15 Behold, my heart cries: Wo unto this people. Come out in judgment, O God,
and hide their sins, and wickedness, and abominations from before thy face!

9:16 And again, my son, there are many widows and their daughters who remain in
Sherrizah; and that part of the provisions which the Lamanites did not carry
away, behold, the army of Zenephi has carried away, and left them to wander
whithersoever they can for food; and many old women do faint by the way and
die.

9:17 And the army which is with me is weak; and the armies of the Lamanites are
betwixt Sherrizah and me; and as many as have fled to the army of Aaron have
fallen victims to their awful brutality.

9:18 O the depravity of my people! They are without order and without mercy.
Behold, I am but a man, and I have but the strength of a man, and I cannot any
longer enforce my commands.

9:19 And they have become strong in their perversion; and they are alike
brutal, sparing none, neither old nor young; and they delight in everything
save that which is good; and the suffering of our women and our children upon
all the face of this land doth exceed everything; yea, tongue cannot tell,
neither can it be written.

9:20 And now, my son, I dwell no longer upon this horrible scene. Behold, thou
knowest the wickedness of this people; thou knowest that they are without
principle, and past feeling; and their wickedness doth exceed that of the
Lamanites.

9:21 Behold, my son, I cannot recommend them unto God lest he should smite me.

9:22 But behold, my son, I recommend thee unto God, and I trust in Christ that
thou wilt be saved; and I pray unto God that he will spare thy life, to witness
the return of his people unto him, or their utter destruction; for I know that
they must perish except they repent and return unto him.

9:23 And if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites, because of the
wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and revenge.

9:24 And if it so be that they perish, we know that many of our brethren have
deserted over unto the Lamanites, and many more will also desert over unto
them; wherefore, write somewhat a few things, if thou art spared and I shall
perish and not see thee; but I trust that I may see thee soon; for I have
sacred records that I would deliver up unto thee.

9:25 My son, be faithful in Christ; and may not the things which I have written
grieve thee, to weigh thee down unto death; but may Christ lift thee up, and
may his sufferings and death, and the showing his body unto our fathers, and
his mercy and long-suffering, and the hope of his glory and of eternal life,
rest in your mind forever.

9:26 And may the grace of God the Father, whose throne is high in the heavens,
and our Lord Jesus Christ, who sitteth on the right hand of his power, until
all things shall become subject unto him, be, and abide with you forever. Amen.

Moroni Chapter 10

10:1 Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write unto my
brethren, the Lamanites; and I would that they should know that more than four
hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the
coming of Christ.

10:2 And I seal up these records, after I have spoken a few words by way of
exhortation unto you.

10:3 Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be
wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would remember how merciful the
Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam even down
unto the time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts.

10:4 And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would
ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not
true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith
in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy
Ghost.

10:5 And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things.

10:6 And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore, nothing that is
good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is.

10:7 And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore I
would exhort you that ye deny not the power of God; for he worketh by power,
according to the faith of the children of men, the same today and tomorrow, and
forever.

10:8 And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the gifts of God,
for they are many; and they come from the same God. And there are different
ways that these gifts are administered; but it is the same God who worketh all
in all; and they are given by the manifestations of the Spirit of God unto men,
to profit them.

10:9 For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may teach the
word of wisdom;

10:10 And to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge by the same
Spirit;

10:11 And to another, exceedingly great faith; and to another, the gifts of
healing by the same Spirit;

10:12 And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles;

10:13 And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all things;

10:14 And again, to another, the beholding of angels and ministering spirits;

10:15 And again, to another, all kinds of tongues;

10:16 And again, to another, the interpretation of languages and of divers
kinds of tongues.

10:17 And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they come unto
every man severally, according as he will.

10:18 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that every
good gift cometh of Christ.

10:19 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is
the same yesterday, today, and forever, and that all these gifts of which I
have spoken, which are spiritual, never will be done away, even as long as the
world shall stand, only according to the unbelief of the children of men.

10:20 Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be faith there must
also be hope; and if there must be hope there must also be charity.

10:21 And except ye have charity ye can in nowise be saved in the kingdom of
God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God if ye have not faith;
neither can ye if ye have no hope.

10:22 And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in despair; and despair cometh
because of iniquity.

10:23 And Christ truly said unto our fathers: If ye have faith ye can do all
things which are expedient unto me.

10:24 And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth—that if the day
cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall
be because of unbelief.

10:25 And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case; for there shall
be none that doeth good among you, no not one. For if there be one among you
that doeth good, he shall work by the power and gifts of God.

10:26 And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die, for they die in
their sins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God; and I speak it
according to the words of Christ; and I lie not.

10:27 And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time speedily cometh
that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar of God; and
the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not declare my words unto you, which were
written by this man, like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one
speaking out of the dust?

10:28 I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies. And behold,
they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word
shall hiss forth from generation to generation.

10:29 And God shall show unto you, that that which I have written is true.

10:30 And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ, and lay hold
upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing.

10:31 And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy
beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge
thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be confounded, that the covenants
of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be
fulfilled.

10:32 Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of
all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness and love
God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for
you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God
ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.

10:33 And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not
his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the
shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto
the remission of your sins, that ye become holy, without spot.

10:34 And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to rest in the paradise of
God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite, and I am brought forth
triumphant through the air, to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great
Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.

Scroll to Top